[Big Boss]

Marvel: I took over Iron Man (Chapter 1-50)

Chapter 1: I seized Iron Man (New Book for Collection)

“Master, it’s time to get up.”
Hearing a woman’s voice, Lin Feng opened his eyes unwillingly.
The moment Lin Feng opened his eyes, he was shocked by the steel battle suit in front of him.
“F*ck, Iron Man’s ultimate battle suit is so handsome.”
Looking at the suit in front of him, he jumped up from the bed and hugged it.
“It feels good. It feels good too.”
Clang clang……!”
Lin Feng knocked on the steel armor, and then he was sure it was made of iron.
“Master, what are you doing?”
Hearing the female voice from the steel battle suit again, Lin Feng used his hand to fasten his mask.
However, the moment Lin Feng raised his hand, the steel battle suit instantly disintegrated and flew up. Then, it directly wrapped around Lin Feng.
“Really, this is the real Iron Man battle suit.”
At this moment, Lin Feng had already confirmed that this set of Iron Man’s battle clothes was real, even more so than diamonds.
The moment Iron Man’s battle suit landed on Lin Feng, many memories that did not belong to him appeared in his mind.
“F*ck, I seized Iron Man.”
After Lin Feng completely digested this memory, he finally understood his current situation.
The current Lin Feng could no longer be counted as Lin Feng because he had taken over Iron Man.
According to the memories in Lin Feng’s mind, Iron Man accidentally had a problem when he was traveling through time to deal with Destroyer. However, when he was traveling through time, he was taken away by Lin Feng, who was watching movies in the cinema.
As for Lin Feng, this set of Iron Man battle clothes was the one that Tony Stark had brought over.
As for Lin Feng’s current age, it was about a month before Iron Man researched his steel armor.
Looking at Tony Stark’s face inside the mirror, Lin Feng bowed to the mirror without any hesitation.
“Tony, I’ ll help you survive in the future. I’ ll help you deal with the purple sweet potato essence. I won’ t die in this lifetime.”
After bowing to the mirror, he had already made up his mind. From now on, Lin Feng was gone. He wanted to live as Tony Stark. After all, he had already transmigrated.
Since he was going to live as Tony Stark in the future, Lin Feng would never allow the plot in the four-part series to happen.
He wanted to live, and he wanted to become the most powerful person in the world.
“I sensed that the host has ambitions. The system is binding.”
“10%……30%……100%!”
“Hello, host. The strongest technology system serves you.”
Lin Feng, who had already become Tony, was extremely happy when he heard the System’s voice in his mind.
He had thought that he had just taken over the Iron Man, but he had never thought that he would get a golden finger. If he could not become the strongest in this world, then he would have no intention of living.
“The strongest technology system, right? Tell me what your use is.”
Tony already had the ultimate armor of Iron Man, so even without this golden finger, he could still successfully dominate.
With his confidence, Tony’s demand for this golden finger was not that great.
“Hello, host. I am the strongest technology system. As the name implies, I have the most powerful technology in this world.
Host, if you want to obtain all kinds of technology from me, you just need to pay the corresponding system points.
“As for the way to obtain the System Points, it’s very simple. Host, you only need to complete the various tasks issued by the System to obtain the corresponding System Points.”
Tony didn’t feel anything about the System’s words. After all, it was the same as the plot that appeared in most System novels.
As the System finished speaking, a 3D monitor appeared in front of Tony.
On this 3D monitor, Tony saw that there were indeed a variety of technology products inside, and even Tony saw that there was a mech inside.
Hahaha……”That’s right, that’s right. With these technologies, I can kill gods without any superpowers.”
After seeing these things in the System Store, Tony knew that he only needed to get everything out of the System Store next. Then, who else would he be afraid of when dealing with the purple sweet potato essence.
Moreover, Tony was no longer the former Tony Stark’s, so he would never continue to follow the original plot and join the Avengers Alliance.
Tony’s next task was to become the strongest in this world and to successfully rule the entire Earth.
As long as he could successfully rule Earth, Tony would be able to use all the manpower and resources on Earth. He must make sure that when the Purple Potato Essence came to Earth, he would see countless cold guns.
“Host, the novice gift pack is ready for you. Do you want to accept it now?”
“Take it.”
As Tony received the sound, two things appeared in front of him.
One of the two items was a needle tube with a red reagent and the other was a document or something.
“Super warrior serum—the technical reagent injected by Captain Mi. After injection, the user’s metabolic function and all body functions can be enhanced. The brain utilization rate is 100%, reaching the peak of human potential.”
“Super Warrior Serum Chemistry Formula—After learning, it can directly become knowledge and enter the host’s mind.”
Looking at the two things in front of him, Tony did not hesitate at all and directly learned the chemical formula of the super warrior serum.
After confirming that there was a new research method for the super soldier serum in his mind, Tony picked up the injection containing the super soldier serum and injected it into his body without hesitation.
After the super soldier’s serum was injected into his body, Tony could only feel a pain in his entire body. Then, he instantly fainted.*

Chapter 2: I don’t need technology to pick up girls because I have money (new books for collection)

“Tony, I never knew you liked to sleep on the floor. Should I find someone to help you throw the bed away?”
As a woman’s voice rang in his ear, Tony got up from the ground.
“I just felt that the ground was cooler, so I just slept on the ground.”
Tony had already woken up, and then he saw Little Pepper walk in from outside the room.
“Why are you sweating?”
Little Pepper saw that Tony’s entire body was drenched, and then she hurried over.
“Master, I just scanned your body. Your current condition can be said to be extremely perfect. You have reached the same level as the US team.”
At this moment, the sound of Friday was also heard from inside the steel battle suit.
On Friday, Tony created it to replace Jarvis after he turned into vision.
However, Jarvis still existed. It was just that Tony had not upgraded him, so his level was naturally not as high as Friday.
When she heard Friday’s voice, Little Pepper discovered the steel battle suit standing on one side.
“Tony, what is this?”
Looking at the little pepper in front of him, Tony could tell from the memories in his mind that she had been by Tony’s side for many years.
However, in these years, Tony and Little Pepper had never done anything that crossed the lightning pool. It could even be said that they had never kissed each other.
As a playboy, Tony Stark never lacked women. He even slept with the women on the magazine cover, but he never touched Little Pepper.
But now, Tony was no longer Tony Stark, so he did not intend to let Little Pepper go.
Since he had become a Iron Man, then Tony had just accepted Little Pepper.
“Little Pepper, I’ ll take you for a ride.”
The moment Tony finished speaking, the steel battle suit instantly split into many parts and flew over. Then, it wrapped around Tony’s body.
Although it was Tony’s second time wearing a steel battle suit, he had inherited Tony Stark’s memories. So now that he had put on the steel battle suit, he had mastered the steel battle suit skillfully.
Before Little Pepper could react, she was hugged by Tony.
“Open the ceiling.”
As Tony’s voice rang, the ceiling above his head started to move.
As soon as a passage was opened in the ceiling for the steel battle suit to fly out, the injector at the foot of the steel battle suit lit up. Then, Tony carried the little pepper and flew out.
“Friday, open the energy shield to block the wind.”
“Understood, Master.”
Then, an energy shield appeared in front of Little Pepper and blocked the wind.
This was the first time Little Pepper had such an experience as she looked at the clouds flying over her surroundings.
However, Little Pepper was still a little afraid. After all, she was afraid that she would fall if she was not careful.
“Don’ t worry, I will protect you.”
Tony put Little Pepper in his arms with all his strength. At the same time, the mask on his face was already opened.
The moment the mask was opened, Tony and Little Pepper were facing each other.
Looking at the little pepper that was less than 10 cm away from him, Tony immediately kissed it without any hesitation.
At this moment, Little Pepper, who was kissed by Tony, felt like she couldn’t breathe. Her entire brain fell into a blank state.
Just as Tony and Little Pepper were kissing each other in the sky, the Union’s army had already discovered the UFO above the Union’s Union and immediately sent two fighters to fly over.
Tony and Little Chili were currently kissing in the air, so they did not move.
“The UFO in front of us, please follow our orders and land at the designated location. Otherwise, we will be firing.”
After hearing the radio from the fighter, Tony let go of Little Pepper.
“Tony, looks like you’ ve got another trick in the future. I’ ll have to help you clean up the trash you’ ve used in the future.”
Even though Little Pepper was indeed a bit happy, she would not let go of the opportunity to lose Tony.
She had been by Tony’s side for many years, but Tony had never touched her in these years. Every day, he asked her to help send away the women he had slept with.
This was Tony’s first kiss, so Little Pepper was still very happy.
“You’ re wrong. I, Tony, never need to be a woman because I have money.”
After Tony finished speaking, the mask on his face immediately appeared.
“Let’s go. I’ ll take you and the fighter plane for a while. You’ ll have to hold me in your arms. It’s the kind with your arms around your neck and your legs around your waist.”
Little Pepper was a little hesitant, but Tony only held her hands with his right hand, and the speed of the steel armor instantly broke through the speed of sound.*

Chapter 3: It’s not just two planes. Just compensate them (new books for collection)

“That UFO has already escaped. Request permission to attack.”
The two fighters watched as Tony’s steel battle suit flew out. They immediately sped up and chased after him. They had already asked the headquarters to attack Tony.
“Allow!”
After the people from the headquarters allowed to attack Tony’s steel armor, the two fighters locked onto the steel armor. Then, the two fighter pilots pressed the missile launch button without hesitation.
“Master, we’ ve already been locked down, and two missiles have already flown over.”
The moment he was locked down on Friday, he quickly told Tony.
The moment she opened her mouth, the two missiles flew over.
Needless to say, Tony could already feel the missile flying towards him.
When he saw the missile flying over, Tony’s body, which had already been flying in front of him, instantly stopped and turned around in the air at high speed.
The moment he turned around, Tony’s right hand lifted up and two rays of light shot out from his right hand.
“Bang, bang!”
After the pilots of the two fighter jets saw that the missiles they had fired were destroyed, the two fighter pilots immediately drove the fighter jets to continue searching for Tony.
Du Du Du……!”
“Not good, my fighter plane has been attacked!”
“Me too. Quickly jump out.”
“Bang!”
“Bang!”
The moment the two fighter pilots pressed the jump key, they directly flew out.
The two fighter pilots who jumped into the air watched as the fighter they had just flown turned into flames and landed on the ground.
As for the UFO that had just disappeared.
Countless people were already busy in the air force headquarters.
“Find him right away. You must find him for me.”
Following the roar of the air force commander, all the technicians in the command center were busy. They all used military satellites to find the UFO.
However, these technicians soon realized that everything they had done was futile because they had not found anything.
Tony, who had caused all this, had already carried Little Pepper back to his seascape villa.
“Tony, are you crazy?You just destroyed the military’s two fighter planes.
“If we let them know that you did this, the military will definitely come to trouble you.”
The moment Little Pepper landed on the ground, her entire body reacted.
She also knew that Tony had just destroyed two military fighter planes. If the military really knew about this matter, they would definitely come to trouble Tony.
“What’s there to be afraid of? At worst, I’ ll just accompany the two fighters.”
The steel armor on Tony’s body had turned into nanoparticles and entered his body’s storage.
Tony didn’t have that reaction furnace on his chest right now, but the steel battle suit had been prepared automatically, so he did n’ t have to worry about anything.
“Oh right, do I have any plans today?”
Tony knew that he was still the CEO of Stark Industrial Group, so he had to go to work after playing.
As her life secretary, Little Pepper naturally had to ask her about all the itinerary.
“Yes, you need to go to the headquarters today to sign some necessary documents. At the same time, today is also the ace product of Stark Industrial Group. You need to personally host the Jericho missile training time.”
Tony knew that the Jericho missile was completely developed by him.
The reason why Iron Man had been kidnapped and was able to survive was in large part because the terrorists who kidnapped him wanted to obtain the method of making the Jelico missile. Otherwise, these terrorists would have already killed Tony Stark under the deal with Obadiah Stan.
If those terrorists killed Tony Stark, naturally, there would be no Iron Man behind them.
“Understood. Give me a set of clothes. I’ ll take a shower and go to work.”
As Tony spoke, he took off his clothes and walked into the bathroom.
Looking at Tony who had already entered the bathroom, Little Pepper had nothing to say. She then ran to find Tony the most suitable clothes for today.
As a life secretary, she naturally needed to know what kind of work environment was most suitable for wearing.
Soon, Little Pepper arrived at the bathroom door with a black suit in her hand.
But before she could react, her entire body was pulled in by a hand that came out of the bathroom.
“Help me rub my back.”*

Chapter 4: Nothing is missing, but women are not missing (new books for collection)

“Mr. Tony, I think the most important thing for you right now is to hurry to the office. There must be a lot of people waiting for you in the office.”
Little Pepper finally managed to escape from Tony’s embrace with great difficulty. Then, she instantly escaped from the bathroom.
After Little Pepper ran out, Tony had no choice but to pull a bath towel and put it on.
After walking out of the bathroom, Tony saw the suit on the ground.
“How are you going to wear it.”
Although he was saying that, Tony still picked up the suit on the ground and quickly put it on him.
“Friday, where did Little Pepper go?”
“Master, she has already left in a car, but when she left, her heart jumped faster, as if she didn’ t seem to be unhappy at all.”
“Understood. Then let’s go to work.”
Tony knew that there was one thing he hadn’t done. He needed to go and take care of O’ Badya Stan, who wanted to seize Stark Industries.
Tony still had a lot to do next. At the very least, he had to assemble his own organization as soon as possible.
This time, Tony would never be willing to join the so-called Avengers Alliance, nor would he be willing to be controlled by Divine Shield. He wanted to have an organization that he could control.
After arriving at the underground parking lot, Tony was shocked by the huge pile of luxury cars in front of him.
Although he knew that Tony Stark was very rich, the number of luxury cars displayed in the movie was limited.
But after arriving in this world, Tony realized that the luxury cars in front of him could be described in countless ways.
After randomly picking out a handsome looking car, Tony sat up and drove the luxurious car out of the underground garage.
…………………………
…………………………
“Ding dong, system mission, deal with the threat around you. Obadiah Stan, successfully master Stark Industrial Group.
“If the mission succeeds, it will gain 100 system points. If the mission fails, it will lose all shares of Stark Industrial Group.”
Tony’s car had just stopped under the building of the Stark Industrial Group when the system in his mind finally released the first mission.
To deal with Obadiah Stan was already something Tony had to do next, so after hearing the voice of the System in his mind, Tony was quite satisfied. At the very least, he could obtain 100 System Points.
After he walked out of the sports car, Tony did not care about the sports car anymore because there was already a security guard standing by to help him park the car.
“President!”
“Hello, President.”
All the people Tony met along the way were greeting him, but Tony did not greet them. Instead, he walked straight into a lift that belonged to him.
“Mr. Tony, we’ re here.”
As the elevator opened, Tony walked out of the elevator and headed straight for his office.
“Good morning, Mr. Tony. These documents are all signed by you today.”
Just as Tony walked to the door of his office, an exposed secretary walked over with a pile of documents.
Tony still had memories of this secretary.
This secretary could be considered as his administrative secretary. Because Tony Stark was usually more lecherous, this secretary’s clothes were naturally more exposed. It could even be said that Tony Stark sometimes did things that did n’ t work as a secretary.
“Bring it in.”
After the secretary opened the door to the office, Tony entered the huge office with an area of over 100 square meters.
“Sir, these are urgent documents. You need to sign them as soon as possible.”
This secretary was extremely capable. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to become Tony’s Administrative Secretary with his body. After all, Tony lacked nothing but women.
“Alright, I see. You can go out first.”
The secretary thought he had heard wrong because according to Tony’s previous rules, he would usually sign all the documents before letting her leave.
Although she could not understand what had happened to Tony Stark today, she still obediently turned around and walked out.
After the secretary turned around and left, Tony pressed a button beside him. All the windows in the office were blocked in an instant.
“Friday, scan the office for any monitors.”
“Good master.”
After a scan on Friday, Tony discovered that not only were there monitors but there were also two in his office.
“Confuse them, just make them think I’ m signing.”
“Understood, Master.”*

Chapter 5: Equity Transfer (New Book Collection)

After he walked out of Tony’s office, his secretary turned around and walked towards another office on this floor.
“Mr. Obadiah, I’ ve already included that document in all the documents according to your instructions. But today, he didn’ t sign it as usual and let me bring it out.”
Obadiah Stan looked at the secretary who had already walked to his side and pulled her into his arms.
This secretary was originally from O’Badaya Stan for Tony Stark, so this secretary was a nail planted by O’ Badaya Stark.
It had been a long time since Obadiah Stan had been the vice president of this company. He felt that the company’s current achievements were all due to his efforts, so this company should be called Stan Industrial Group.
Now Obadiah Stan was sitting next to his desk and looking at the screen on the computer in front of him.
On Obadiah Stan’s computer, Tony Stark was signing all the documents at this time, and he did n’ t even look at them.
After Tony Stark signed all the documents, Obadiah Stan knew that the company should be renamed Stan Industrial Group next. He had already transferred all of Tony Stark’s shares to his own hands, as long as he could now obtain the share transfer book that Tony had signed.
“Quickly go, get me that share transfer book.”
“Yes, sir.”
The secretary quickly stood up from O’Badya Stan’s arms. After tidying up his clothes, he quickly ran towards Tony’s office.
At this moment, Tony in the office had found the share transfer book from the pile of documents.
When he had just received the System Mission, Tony knew that this time, things would never be so simple. That was why he had flipped through all the documents in front of him for the first time.
As Tony flipped through all of these documents, he quickly saw the stock right transfer book that was mixed in a pile of documents.
Tony finally knew that he would lose all the shares of Stark Industrial Group after the system mission notification failed.
“Interesting. Since you want to play, I’ ll accompany you.”
Since Tony had already discovered these things, he would never let O’Badaya Stan have an easy time.
He didn’t know what Tonistak’s personality was, but the soul in his body was always doing things without taking revenge for the night, because if he had a grudge, it would usually be resolved immediately.
Since he had decided to deal with Obadiah Stan, Tony immediately picked up the share transfer book and walked towards Obadiah Stan’s office.
“Mr. Tony, can I go in and take out all the documents now?”
When Tony had just walked out of the office, his exposed secretary wanted to go in and take out all the documents Tony had signed.
Of course, the document she wanted the most was naturally Tony’s share transfer book.
If Tony still didn’t understand that his secretary had already been bribed by O’ Badya Stan at this moment, then it would really be an insult to his intelligence.
“You can leave now. You’ ve been fired.”
The secretary did not know what happened to Tony Stark at all, but she knew that she was no longer qualified to enter this office.
Since Tony Stark had dismissed her, that meant that he had already seen the share transfer.
After seeing Tony Stark’s share transfer, the secretary knew that she was finished this time. There was no way any company would dare to ask for her in the future.
“Mr. Tony, listen to my explanation. I……!”
Tony did not continue to say anything to this woman. He directly took the share transfer book and came to the door of Obadiah Stan’s office. Then, he directly pushed open the door and walked in.
“Tony, why are you here?”
Obadiah Stan saw Tony suddenly walk in. He hadn’t reacted yet. After all, he felt that Tony Stark should go to the laboratory at this time. After all, it was time for today’s Jericho missile to be finalized.
“Obi, are you surprised why I came to your office?”
Tony smiled as he walked over to Obadiah Stan. He then placed the share transfer book on his desk.*

Chapter 6: Kill Obadiah Stan (New Book Collection)

Looking at the share transfer in front of him, Obadiah Stan knew that his actions had been known by Tony.
He then sat down on the table in front of him and picked up a cigar.
“Tony, do you know?This company was originally created by me, and I was the one who managed to develop it to this state. You and your dead father had never done anything since the beginning. How do you think you can own the largest share of this company?”Why does this company belong to you?”
Tony didn’t want to talk too much nonsense to him when he heard O’ Badya Stan’s almost furious voice. Then he raised his right hand.
The moment Tony raised his right hand, his right hand instantly covered the Iron Man battle suit.
“I forgot to tell you. I can’ t understand your anger at all, because this matter has nothing to do with me.”
Tony was telling the truth. The anger in Obadiah Stan’s heart had nothing to do with him.
However, as a person who had taken over Tony Stark, he naturally knew that this person would become his enemy in the future. Moreover, he was now the closest enemy to him, so he had to deal with him first.
With this thought in mind, Tony’s injector instantly lit up.
O’Badya Stan did n’ t understand what the steel glove was, but he sensed danger from the light.
“No, you can’ t kill me. It’s illegal for you to kill me.”
“Swish!”
Under Obadiah Stan’s terrified gaze, the injector in Tony’s hand instantly shot out an energy cannon and then sent Obadiah Stan flying.
O’Badya Stan’s body was already dead when he flew back.
However, his body did not stop. Instead, it directly smashed through the glass behind him and landed downstairs.
Ah………!”
The moment Obadiah Stan’s body crashed into the glass and fell, Tony’s secretary immediately shouted.
She had wanted to see what would happen next, but she saw this scene just as she opened the door.
Seeing Tony’s gaze, the secretary turned around and ran outside without hesitation. She was really afraid that Tony would kill her.
“Friday, destroy all the surveillance videos here.”
“Understood, Master. From the moment you entered this room, I’ ve already blocked all the monitors in this office.”
When Tony heard this, he turned around and walked into his office.
The news of Obadiah Stan’s death would definitely spread. The police would probably come to ask him soon.
As for the secretary, he would definitely tell the police that he had killed Obadiah Stan, but Tony had no intention of leaving.
This is a country where money is paramount. As long as you have money here, no matter what happens, it is not a big deal.
Moreover, Tony had enough weapons in his hands to allow the military to come forward to guarantee him. If a policeman really came to cause trouble for him, the military would definitely come forward to help him bear this matter in the first place.
Plus, Tony, who had steel armor, was not afraid that the police would do anything to him.
He still had to continue to master Stark Industrial Group in the future, so there was no need to run.
If he needed to escape, Tony would not have killed Obadias Tan just now.
“Ding dong, system task completed. Congratulations on obtaining 100 system points.”
When Tony had just returned to his office and sat down, the System’s voice rang in his mind.
After confirming that he had completed this task and had obtained 100 System Task Points, Tony opened the System Store.
After opening the System Store, Tony realized that these 100 System Points were not enough for him to do anything.
Although the 100 points system could only buy a lot of technology in the system store, these technologies had no effect on Tony.
Since these things weren’t of any use to Tony now, Tony naturally would n’ t use the System Value he had obtained with great difficulty to exchange for these trash.
Then, Tony turned off the system interface and started to get something on the computer.
Tony knew that he didn’t have much time, so he had to increase his strength as soon as possible. At the very least, he had to find someone who could work with him.
Tony’s gaze quickly froze on a document called the Super Soldier Program. This was a scientific research program of the military. He had come to ask Stark Industrial Group for help.
The main reason why Tony focused his attention on this was because Tony knew that the Hulk had appeared in this plan.
“Mr. Tony, a policeman wants to see you.”*

Chapter 7: That’s right, I killed people (new books for collection)

The moment Obadiah Stan landed on the ground, the people downstairs had already called the police.
The surroundings of Stark Industrial Group were guarded by police and military personnel all year round. After all, there were too many weapons here.
Stark Industrial Group was the military’s largest weapons supplier, and there were too many weapons that were specifically used to supply the military.
And the most important thing was that the Jericho missile was about to be finalized, so the military had to send people here to protect the Jericho missile, because this missile would become a major weapon for the military.
With so many guards guarding it, the moment Obadiah Stan died, the police and the military had already come looking for him.
“Let them in!”
Hearing Tony’s words, the bodyguard let out the policeman behind him.
There was also Tony’s original female secretary who followed these policemen in.
“Mr. Tony, from Miss Linna’s mouth, we learned that you just pushed Mr. Obadiah Stan down the stairs, so we need to bring you back now.”
But just as the policeman finished speaking, a black man in military uniform brought several soldiers in.
“Please leave now. This matter will be taken over by our military from now on.”
After Colonel Rodi finished speaking, the military pushed all the policemen out.
Moreover, after these military officers pushed out all the police officers, they also held the secretary in their hands.
“Tony, what about this secretary?”
“This is your matter. I just don’ t want to dirty my hands.”
“Understood. Take her out. I don’ t want to hear anything that’s against Tony.”
“Yes!”
Following Colonel Rodi’s words, the soldiers immediately took the secretary out.
After the secretary left, only Tony and Rodi remained in the office.
Colonel Rodi knew that Tony could not be allowed into prison right now.
After all, the Jericho missile was about to be finalized now. If Tony Stark was missing at this critical moment, then the missile would be aborted and the country would lack an important weapon.
Coupled with the empty words of the secretary, this excuse was not enough to convict Tony.
“Tony, I want to know that you didn’ t do what happened just now, right?”
Colonel Rodi had already arrived before Tony at this time, and he asked.
Rodi hoped that he could hear from Tony that this matter wasn’t done by him. Then he would have an absolute way to help Tony resolve this matter.
Although Obadiah Stan could be considered a very famous person, in the eyes of the military, his value was absolutely not as important as Tony Stark.
“No, I killed him. Is the corpse ready now.”
Tony stood up and walked to the window. Then, he noticed that there were countless reporters surrounding him.
However, Tony had also scanned the body below on Friday and cleaned it up.
“Tony, you know that once someone outside knows about this, you will most likely be in prison next.”
“It’s not important. I know you’ ll definitely be able to resolve this matter. I’ m going to see how the Jericho missile has been shaped. If there’s anything, your military personnel will come forward to resolve it.”
After speaking, Tony stood up and prepared to leave.
Just as Tony opened the door, he saw Little Pepper standing outside.
“When did you arrive?”
“I heard someone say that Obadiah Stan was dead, so I rushed over as soon as possible, right?”
“It must be Harpy who said that. Looks like he’s not qualified.”
Hapi, who Tony was talking about, was his personal bodyguard. This was also the longest bodyguard that could follow Tony Stark.
“I just want to know that you really have no problem, right?”This time, things seem to be quite serious. There are already many reporters waiting outside.”
“It’s just a small problem. These matters will be resolved by Luo Di and the others.
“That’s right, I have a good idea. How do you think you’ ll be the CEO of Stark Industries from today on?”
Tony didn’t want to waste his limited time on managing Stark Industrial Group. After all, he might as well get something useful for him.
However, Stark Industrial Group was an essential part of Tony. After all, Stark Industrial Group could provide Tony with the space and funds for the experiment.
If Tony wanted to build an empire of his own, then he had to have enough money.
In Tony’s opinion, the person most suitable for managing this industrial group was naturally Little Pepper.
Ah……?”
Little Chili had yet to react. After all, making her the CEO of Stark Industrial Group sounded a little unbelievable.
“Alright, that’s settled. You should go prepare the contract now. I’ m going to take a look at the Jericho missile.”
Tony left after saying that. After all, he wanted to see how powerful the Jericho missile was.
PS: asked for new books, flowers,10 points evaluation tickets, monthly tickets, rewards.*

Chapter 8: Tony, you really are a genius (new books for collection)

When Tony got down from the elevator, he realized that all the reporters outside the Stark Industrial Group’s headquarters had been dispersed far away.
There were already many policemen and soldiers outside the Stark Industrial Group headquarters.
Colonel Rodi had already run over at this time, and he quickly came to Tony’s side.
“Tony, I can help you disperse all these reporters, but I think you have to see a press conference on this matter. After all, Obadiah Stan is also your company’s vice president.”
“Don’ t worry, I’ ll take care of this. You just want to go and see the progress of the Jericho missile, right? Then let’s go.”
Tony knew that these reporters still did not know how Obadiah Stan had died. After all, the only person who saw Tony kill Obadiah Stan was that secretary. And now that secretary was completely in the hands of the military.
As for the policemen who had heard the secretary say that Tony had killed Obadiah Stan, they were all under the control of the military.
After all, no matter when, the military would always be the strongest because there were many guns in their hands.
And this kind of thing did not need Tony to personally solve it. The public relations department of Stark Industrial Group was already organizing a press conference.
Although the people from the public relations department didn’t know what was going on, they would definitely resolve this matter successfully. After all, it was n’ t a waste for Tony Stank to spend so much money on them.
Tony quickly brought Colonel Rodi to the weapons research area of Stark Industrial Group.
Stark Industrial Group’s weapons research area could be said to be extremely strict. Apart from the security guards of Stark Industrial Group, there were many soldiers stationed here.
Tony looked at the soldiers who were constantly patrolling. He felt that once his strength grew, Stark Industrial Group no longer needed any soldiers to come here. After all, this was Tony’s territory.
“Mr. Tony, Jericho’s missile has been commissioned. We can assemble it next.”
Just as Tony had entered a laboratory, a white man in an isolation suit walked over.
“William, this set of Jericho missiles is fine, right?”
The Jericho missile was developed by Tony Stark himself. However, because he was too busy, he finally handed all the design drawings to this man called William.
As for William, he was originally a weapons research and development room of Stark Industrial Group, so his ability was still very strong.
“Tony, you’ re really a genius. We don’ t need to do anything else. We just need to set up according to the blueprint you gave us.”
“I know I’ m a genius, so let’s go and take a look. Let’s also let Colonel Rodi see if their military money is worth it.”
After Tony finished speaking, he walked up.
Soon, they arrived in front of a missile, and this was just the Jericho missile.
“Friday, scan.”
After Tony gave the order, a 3D projector instantly appeared in front of him. Then, the entire interior of the Jericho missile appeared in front of Tony.
“William, you forgot to add something. The Jericho missile is actually a mother-and-child missile. After flying to the designated location, you can launch a large-scale attack.
“But the main bullet in the middle is the most powerful one, so I think you can install a laser sensor for it. At that time, you can use it to attack accurately.”
“Understood. Let’s try it now.”
William could be said to have no objection to Tony’s suggestion. He immediately took his men and began to dismantle the weapons.
They were all experts in arms, so they could be said to be doing things very quickly.
As for the laser sensor, it was the most important thing in their weapons. In just a few minutes, they installed the laser sensor on the main cartridge.
“Mr. Tony, everything is ready. Should we find a place to try?”
“We have to try it out. After all, if we’ ve developed it, we won’ t know how it works.”
William’s words were just a token question to Tony.
The weapons that Stark Industrial Group had developed could be said to be extremely sophisticated. They had to ensure that every weapon could be used best in real combat.
It was precisely because of this that every weapon that Stark Industrial Group had developed had to try a lot on its own. After making sure that these weapons would not go wrong, it would be put into production and then sold them out.
After hearing Tony’s promise, these weapons experts immediately organized people to start loading missiles.*

Chapter 9: Super Soldier Program (New Book for Collection)

After firing several Jericho missiles in succession, the power of these missiles still satisfied Tony.
Although this missile did not have any effect on Tony, he could not use it to deal with the Purple Potato Essence’s army.
And Tony’s most real idea was to reject all the Purple Potato Essence’s troops outside Earth. It was best to be able to get rid of them in the universe.
To use Jericho’s missiles against humans to deal with the Purple Potato Essence’s army was not realistic to Tony.
After thinking about this, Tony’s interest in the Jericho missile instantly disappeared.
Tony had lost interest in the missile, but that did not mean that Colonel Rodi, who was beside him, was not interested in the missile.
After Colonel Rodi sensed the power of the Jericho missile, he knew that if this missile was used during the war, its destructive power could be described as terrifying.
Although this kind of missile was very powerful, Colonel Rodi believed that this genius beside him would definitely be able to develop even more powerful weapons.
“There’s basically no problem with weapons. If someone places an order, they can produce them directly.”
Tony finally decided to sell this weapon. As long as someone bought it, he could sell it.
As for how many innocent people would die under this bomb, it was not within Tony’s scope of thinking.
Tony did not have the Holy Mother to stop producing this weapon in fear that Jericho’s missiles would kill innocent people.
Moreover, the current Tony would never close the weapons development department of Stark Industrial Group like Tony Stark.
Stark Industrial Group was an arms dealer, so selling arms was normal.
Plus, if Tony wanted to create a weapon that could be used to fight against the purple sweet potato essence, then he had to have an arms company that belonged to him. Only then would he be able to create enough arms.
Seeing that Tony had already sat in the car, Colonel Rodi quickly pulled open Tony’s other door and sat up.
“Luo Di, didn’t you own a car?”Why take my car?”
“No, I have something to tell you.”
Hearing Rodi’s words, Tony did n’ t want to drive him out of his car.
“Ha Pi, let’s drive.”
As Tony’s personal bodyguard, Harpy immediately started the car and headed towards the headquarters of Stark Industries.
“Speak, what’s wrong.”
Colonel Rodi was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, he took out a document from his backpack and handed it to Tony.
“You must have heard of the military’s super soldier plan a long time ago.
I remember that this plan had just started when I came to see you. I hope you can join this plan.
“But in the end, you refused. The person in charge of this plan came to find me. I hope you can provide them with some technical support.”
When Tony heard about this super soldier’s plan, he no longer wanted to open the document in his hand.
This super soldier plan had been in place for many years. At that time, the person in charge of this plan had indeed come to find Tony Stark.
But Tony Stark didn’t have much to do with biochemistry, so in the end, he refused.
And now, Tony couldn’t be more clear about this plan. After all, he was still watching this plan when he was in the office.
“I said before that this plan might not succeed. They must have created a monster.”
The monster Tony was talking about was naturally Haoke, because one of the most important researchers in this super soldier program was Dr. Bannah.
And according to the current time, Dr. Bannah had become Hulk for a long time.
“That’s right. Dr. Bannah, one of the main leaders of this project, carried out an experiment on himself without permission. The current him is indeed a monster.”
Rodi had never thought that Tony would know so much. Since Tony already knew about these things, there was no need for him to continue hiding them.
And the most important thing was that there were these things in Tony’s paper bag. After all, the person in charge of the super soldier’s plan had personally begged him.
According to the general’s words, the general hoped that Stark Industrial Group would provide them with a batch of weapons that could kill the Hulk.
“Ding dong, system mission, deal with Hulk’s power. After completing the system mission, you will gain 100 System Points. If the mission fails, you will become Hulk’s enemy.”
Tony did not expect the System to send him such a mission at this time.
However, this mission was suitable for Tony. After all, he had already planned to interfere in this matter.
“Alright, then let that general come to me. I need to know more.”
“No problem. I asked him to come to you tomorrow.”
When Rodi heard that Tony was willing to help, he could be said to be extremely happy. At the very least, he could get a favor from that general.*

Chapter 10: Biochemical Talents (New Book Collection)

While Lin Xiao and Rodi were rushing towards the headquarters of Stark Industrial Group, inside the headquarters of Divine Shield Bureau, Baldy Nick was watching a picture in his hand.
The photo in Nick Frey’s hand was not very clear, but it clearly showed that there was a large red steel mech.
Nick Frey didn’t pay special attention to the steel frame. His gaze was on the woman in the arms of the steel mech.
“Natasha, have you checked the woman in the photo?”
On the other side of Nick Frey was the agent of the Divine Shield Bureau, the black widow Natasha.
After hearing Nick Frey’s words, the black widow took out another document in her hand.
“I put this photo in the database of S.H.I.E.I. Shield and scanned it. I found that this photo is very similar to a woman. It is very similar to the life secretary beside Tony Stark.”
After Nick Frey heard this, he turned on the computer in front of him.
After the computer was turned on, a map appeared in front of Tony Stark.
“Sure enough, it seems that this person wearing a steel battle suit is most likely Tony Stark. Next, you should think of a way to enter Stark Industrial Group. See if you can investigate whether this steel battle suit is Tony’s.”
“Understood. Then what about our agents in Stark Industrial Group?”
“Don’ t worry about them. Just enter as you are. I want you to enter Stark Industrial Group as an undercover agent.”
“Okay.”
The black widow didn’t say anything else and left.
After all, she was a professional S.H.I.E.I. Shield Agent. It was not easy to do such a thing.
Moreover, the most important thing was that agents like them wanted to sneak into which company to become agents. It could be said that it was a simple matter. They had plenty of ways to arrange their identities.
After the black widow left, Nick Frey put the picture in his hand into a shredder beside her.
“Tony, I hope you really made this steel armor. In that case, you won’ t waste your talent. S.H.I.E. Shield is willing to open the door for you.”
Nick Frey said that, but what he didn’t know was that Tony was no longer Tony Stark’s.
If it was the original Tony Stark, then he would really join his S.H.I. Shield Bureau. But now, Tony Stark was already another person, so he would never join S.H.I. Shield Bureau so easily.
And the most important thing was that Tony had never thought of joining Divine Shield from start to finish.
If Tony continued to join S.H.I.E. Shield, then the future would not change. Tony could only die with the saying that I was a Iron Man.
Tony, who didn’t want to die so easily, would n’ t be able to join S.I.E.I. Shield, so every time Nick Frey ended up doing nothing.
Tony didn’t know that he was in the sight of S.I.E.I. Shield. He had already returned to the headquarters of Stark Industrial Group.
“Tony, since that’s the case, I’ ll let that general come to you tomorrow, okay?”
“No problem. Tell him to bring all the information about this super soldier’s plan. I don’ t believe the lab staff under him. This matter must be handed over to the technical staff of Stark Industries.”
The main reason why Tony had proposed such a thing was that he wanted to get all the information about this super soldier’s plan.
Although Tony knew about this super soldier’s plan, it was n’ t perfect right now. Otherwise, Dr. Bannah wouldn’t have become like he was now.
As long as Dr. Bennett’s heart rate was not more than 200, he would definitely be a very powerful helper. He could be said to be very powerful in biochemical experiments.
If Tony wanted to fight against the purple sweet potato essence, then he needed to be able to produce the green giant in large quantities.
At that time, both the Hulk and the Captain of the Rice Country would be able to produce a large number of products, and then those teams of Purple Potato Essence would be completely vulnerable.
According to Tony’s inherited memories, he was still very powerful in terms of technology, but it did n’ t mean that he was also particularly powerful in biochemical experiments. After all, Tony wasn’t omnipotent.
It was precisely because of this that Tony needed to find a person in the field of biochemistry to help improve this super soldier’s plan.
In Tony’s opinion, the most suitable person was Dr. Bannah, who was affected by gamma rays. Therefore, he had to take this opportunity to get all the information about the super soldier’s plan to his own hands.*

Chapter 11: Secretary’s Leisurely Life (New Book for Collection)

“Tony, I think the two of us have to talk about it. Your decision today is too hasty.”
Tony had just returned to the headquarters of Stark Industrial Group, and then Little Pepper ran over.
Little Pepper had been waiting for Tony’s return in his office since Tony had made that decision.
“That’s right. I think you’ re right. The decision I made just now was really too hasty. I should have done it more seriously.
“Ha Pi, immediately inform the public relations department and tell them that I want to organize a press conference and give them an hour.”
“Yes, sir.”
Ha Pi had always been an unconditional execution of Tony’s words. After all, his salary was given by Tony.
And as Tony’s bodyguard, Harpy’s salary was arguably the highest in the industry.
Although the salary was the highest in the industry, Harpy’s mission could be said to be the most relaxed in the industry. Because Tony never liked bodyguards to follow him, most of the time he stayed in the company.
“Tony, don’t you understand what I just said?”I mean, I’ m not suited to become the CEO of Stark Industrial Group. After all, I don’ t want others to think that I’ m a body-based person.”
When Tony heard this, he instantly remembered that Little Pepper’s words were indeed right.
“That’s right, that’s right. You reminded me just now. I don’ t seem to have gotten your body yet. Since you’ re afraid of others thinking that you’ re relying on your body, why don’ t we just come here once.”
Tony felt that his idea was very good. After all, he had nothing to do in the office as a secretary. In the past, he had only thought about it casually, but now he really had a chance to do it.
“Tony, that’s not what I mean. I just feel…!”
Before Little Pepper could finish her sentence, Tony rushed over and directly picked her up.
“Friday, close all the curtains in the office and lock the door at the same time.”
“Understood, Master.”
As soon as Friday’s words fell, all the curtains in Tony’s office were closed in an instant. At the same time, the office door was closed.
“Tony, listen to me. I think the two of us really need to have a good talk. I mean…!”
Tony didn’t intend to continue talking to Little Pepper. He immediately kissed her mouth and walked towards the table beside him.
………………………
………………………
“Mr. Tony, those reporters outside have been waiting for you for half an hour.”
Just as Tony walked out of the office, Ha Pi and the person in charge of the PR department were already waiting for him.
According to the instructions given by Tony, he was going to hold a press conference in an hour. Now, the reporters had already waited for him for half an hour. This meant that Tony had spent an entire hour and a half inside.
As a super soldier’s serum injected, this hour and a half was not a big deal for Tony.
If it wasn’t for Little Pepper, then Tony could still continue.
“Little Pepper, are you alright?”We’ re leaving.”
After hearing Tony’s words, Little Pepper reluctantly walked out of the office.
At this moment, it was obvious that she wasn’t walking properly. At the same time, there was a red bloodstain on her professional suit.
“Well, I think I need to change my clothes.”
“Alright, then you go change. I’ ll wait for you here.”
“But the reporters below have already waited for you for half an hour. It’s not appropriate for you to keep them waiting.”
“I didn’ t ask them either. If someone didn’ t want to wait, they would have left.”
Tony knew that these reporters were racking their brains in order to obtain such a chance to enter.
Now, let alone letting them wait for half an hour, even if they waited for another half an hour, these people would definitely be very willing.
Seeing Tony sitting down on a chair beside him, Little Pepper ran towards another office.
Although Little Pepper was Tony’s life secretary, most of the time she lived in Tony’s Seascape Villa.
However, she also held a position in Stark Industrial Group, and she was entrusted to someone beside you. Therefore, there was naturally an office belonging to her on this floor.
After Tony waited less than ten minutes, Little Pepper had already changed into another professional suit and walked out of the office.
“Tony, I think we can really consider this matter again.”
“There’s no need to think about it. If you continue, I might have another idea later.”
Hearing Tony’s words, Little Pepper stopped talking and followed behind Tony towards the press conference venue.
PS: the collection of new books was 650 on the first day, this was already quite a good data, but the flowers and evaluation tickets were a little too bad. Could you please trouble everyone to give some flowers and evaluation tickets.*

Chapter 12: I’m going to save the world next (New Book for Collection)

“Crack!”
“Crack!”
When Tony and the others arrived at the venue of the press conference, the reporters who had been waiting for more than half an hour already pointed their cameras at Lin Xiao and the others before pressing down the shutter.
These reporters also knew the rules, so when Tony didn’t reach the summit, they definitely would n’ t speak casually.
Soon, Tony had already brought Little Pepper to the summit stage.
“Mr. Tony, it’s said that Mr. Obadiah Stan fell from the upstairs this morning. May I ask if he killed himself or him?”
“Mr. Tony, it’s said that the Jericho missile has been finalized today. May I ask if your combat strength is satisfactory?”
“Mr. Tony, after the Jericho missile, what kind of weapon does Stark Industrial Group want to launch next?”
……………………
The moment Tony stepped onto the stage, the reporters who had been waiting for him all asked the questions they wanted to ask.
Tony looked at the mess of reporters below and opened his hands.
“Everyone, be quiet. I’ m holding a press conference this time because I have a very important matter to announce.”
The moment Tony’s words fell, everyone quieted down.
Since Tony said there was something important to announce, then this matter would definitely be a very important matter.
And today, there were already enough things happening in Stark Industrial Group.
First, Obadiah Stan, the vice president of Stark Industrial Group and one of its founders, fell from the sky dozens of stories high and fell into the mud.
According to the information released by the military and the police, it was Obadiah Stan who had been pushed down by the secretary because of a dispute with a secretary over the money he had kept.
As for the secretary who pushed him down to Obadiah Stan, she knew that she couldn’t survive, so she killed herself in the end.
Apart from this, another important thing happened to Stark Industrial Group, which was that the Jericho missile that they had studied for a long time had been finalized today.
According to the concept map released by Stark Industrial Group some time ago, the lethality of the Jericho missile was absolutely terrifying.
Today, Tony Stark was going to hold a press conference.
Although these reporters had waited here for almost an hour, no one had any complaints, because this might be a shocking news.
So now, all the reporters were shut up. The entire venue could be said to be a needle that fell on the ground and could be heard.
“Cough cough cough……!”
After clearing his throat, Tony took the microphone in front of him and said directly,” I’ve gathered you all here today because I have something important to announce.
From today on, I will step down as the CEO of Stark Industrial Group.
The CEO of Stark Industrial Group will be taken over by Miss Pepper Pozzi. Everyone congratulates Miss Pepper Pozzi.”
After Tony pulled Little Pepper out again, there was no applause from the venue.
All the reporters below had yet to react to this because this news was a little too shocking to them.
Pa pa pa……!”
After these reporters heard the applause, they realized that they should applaud at this time.
Pa pa pa……!”
Pa pa pa……!”
“Crack, crack!”
Then, applause and the sound of the shutter were heard continuously.
After these voices fell, the reporters were not most concerned about Little Pepper becoming the CEO of Stark Industrial Group. They were most concerned about why Tony would step down, the CEO of Stark Industrial Group, and what he would do next.
These reporters had already linked this matter to some of the rumors they had received.
“Mr. Tony, may I ask if you have any plans after you step down as President of Stark Industrial Group?”
“Mr. Tony, according to the information we received, some people said that Mr. Obadiah Stan was killed by you. Did you step down as the CEO of Stark Industrial Group because of this? Are you going to jail?”
As this reporter recalled his words, all the reporters in the venue shut their mouths because this news could really be considered a very important news.
Tony looked at the reporters waiting for him to answer. He knew it was time to show his identity. After all, his identity as Iron Man could not be kept secret, so he might as well confess it directly.
“Everyone, with respect to your question just now, I’ ll only answer your question. That’s what I’ m going to do next. I’ m going to save the world. I’ m going to protect world peace.”
The moment Tony finished speaking, the bloody warframe in his body instantly appeared. Then, it covered Tony’s body in an instant. Then, Iron Man appeared in front of these reporters.
PS: love you 3000 times *

Chapter 13: World Famous (New Book for Collection)

The moment Tony became a Iron Man, all the reporters in the venue had recorded this scene with their own items.
In addition, many of these reporters were broadcasting in order to take the lead, so the people in front of the television all saw Tony’s appearance.
“Everyone, I’m sure everyone knows why I fired the CEO of Stark Industrial Group.
“Although I quit the CEO of Stark Industrial Group, Stark Industrial Group will become more and more powerful. In the future, Stark Industrial Group will be Miss Poz’s.”
After Tony finished speaking, the injector on his feet and hands instantly lit up. Then, Tony flew out of the venue and quickly disappeared from the headquarters of Stark Industrial Group.
When these reporters saw that Tony had already left, all of them turned their attention to the little pepper standing on the podium.
“Miss Poz, may I ask if Mr. Tony is wearing the latest weapon developed by the Stark Industrial Empire?”
“Miss Pozzi, may I ask if your Stark Industrial Group will sell this kind of steel armor?”
Little Pepper looked at the reporters who were already boiling in front of her. She knew that she, the CEO, had to be the next CEO.
But Tony didn’t tell her anything about the steel battle suit. Even though she had flown with Tony once in the sky today, Tony did n’ t tell her what to do with the steel battle suit.
“Everyone, this steel battle suit belongs to Tony’s personal product. As for what to do next, it’s his business.”
Little Pepper quickly decided to blame Tony for this.
With Tony’s character, it was impossible for him to be influenced by anyone in the ordinary way.
As for whether these reporters could ask anything from his mouth, it was unknown.
But then Little Pepper regretted it, because she knew that all the reporters that Tony sent out were beauties.
In order to get some information from Tony, these beautiful women did not care about their bodies. Many people even wanted to send them to bed.
But now that these words were spoken, regret had no effect.
“Everyone, today’s press conference is here. If anything happens, our Stark Industrial Group will reconvene the press conference.”
After that, Little Pepper left the venue under the escort of Harpy and the others.
Since she was going to be the CEO of Stark Industries, she had to solve the legal problems first.
Moreover, Little Pepper knew that she had to consider wiping her butt for Tony’s decision today. After all, what Tony had done today could be said to be earth-shattering. When the military knew that he had this steel battle suit, they would definitely find a way to find Tony.
Plus, Tony had destroyed the two fighter planes this morning, so there was a possibility that they would have to pay compensation.
Just as Little Pepper had predicted, Tony’s decision had already caused a huge sensation.
Tony Stark was a legend in the country, a genius-like figure who had always been known as the guardian of freedom and security in the country.
It was because Tony Stark was the hero of the people that the people’s respect for Tony Stark reached a peak after seeing Tony Stark develop new weapons.
And what was completely different from the people was the military of the country.
After seeing that Tony was the owner of the steel battle suit on television, the military naturally knew that the two fighter planes that they lost today were destroyed by Tony.
But compared to the two fighter planes, Tony’s steel battle suit was obviously more enticing. Therefore, as the liaison officer of the military and Stark Industrial Group, Colonel Rodi had already headed towards Tony’s villa again.
As for the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau, Baldy Nick looked at the live broadcast on the television in front of him. His only remaining eye seemed to be shining brightly.
“Sure enough, it’s you. Looks like you’ re really a genius. I wonder if a genius like you can be used for me. The Avengers Alliance seems to have to do it now.”
When Nick Frey was certain that Tony was Iron Man, he could be said to be happier than anyone else.
He had already sent the Black Widow to Stark Industrial Group, so Tony Stark would definitely become a member of the Alliance for revenge. This was the confidence that Baldy Nick had in himself, as well as in S.H.I. Shield.*

Chapter 14: Anti-Hork Warframe (New Book for Collection)

“Friday, do you still remember what anti-Hork warframe needs?”
Tony had already returned to his Seascape villa at this time.
He was not interested in what was happening outside. What he needed to do now was to get the anti-Hork warframe out as soon as possible.
Since Tony had promised the general to see him and wanted to bring Dr. Bennett here, he had to make sure he had a set of armor that could fight Hulk.
And now, the most suitable one was the anti-Hork battle rack that Tony had used in the past.
Although it was easy to destroy the armor, it didn’t mean that it was n’ t suitable for use. After all, it was more than once called Hulk to knock out.
With the current Jarvis, he definitely didn’t know about what anti-hork warframes needed.
That was why Tony could only entrust this matter to Friday. After all, Friday was a journey back with Tony Stark.
“Master, I’ ve already made a document of what Anti-Hork Warframe needs.”
“Alright, send all of these things to the logistics department. Let them send them all over as fast as possible.
By the way, they were also given a copy of the ingredients for the super warrior serum.
However, the matter of the super warrior serum must not be known to other people, so they had to put all these things together.
“As for the other aspects, I’ ll be able to confuse you.”
“Understood, Master. This is the list. Can you take a look?”
As an artificial intelligence, and with a higher level than Jarvis, she had already gotten everything Tony needed the moment Tony finished speaking.
Looking at the list in front of him, Tony quickly determined that the list was indeed what he needed.
Besides this list, Tony also found a lot of things he didn’t need. This must have been used to confuse the public on Friday.
“That’s right. Just send this list directly.”
After Tony had the list sent to the logistics department of Stark Industrial Group on Friday, he arrived at the basement of his villa.
This was where Tony Stark used to experiment, and there were many luxury cars inside.
“Jarvis, think of a way to get all these cars out. These things are more important here.”
“Sir, how do we deal with these cars?”
Jarvis also knew that there was another female AI by Tony’s side. He was on the verge of falling out of favor.
“Whatever. Just get it out and put it outside. There’s something else I can use later.”
Tony planned to get the anti-Hork warframe out of his basement.
Moreover, this basement still needed to be used to experiment with super warrior serums, so putting these sports cars here was indeed a bit more important.
After Jarvis heard Tony’s words, he immediately controlled a few robots in his home. He then moved these sports cars out and placed them in the parking lot outside the villa.
“Jarvis, raise the security level of the basement to the highest. No one is allowed to enter the basement without my permission.”
Tony needed to transform this basement into a special laboratory for himself, so he would never allow anyone to enter without her authorization.
Even Rod, who had taken the steel armor from Tony Stark from the back, was not allowed to enter.
Tony might make large quantities of steel battle clothes in the future, but Tony did not intend to let people drive because people wearing these steel battle clothes did not necessarily have artificial intelligence commanders to listen to him.
As for Ochuang who appeared later, Tony felt that he could go and find the ant after he had settled the matter with Hulk.
Tony didn’t really like the ant man’s armor, but the technique of standing on it alone could be used on the steel armor.
If he could have a set of steel battle clothes that could grow and become smaller at any time, then Tony’s combat strength could definitely be improved by a lot.
Soon, Tony saw that all the sports cars in the basement had been taken out, and then he started to stroll around the basement.
“Jarvis, I’ll leave the things in this basement to you. We have to make sure that this basement is indestructible. If you need anything, just find the company’s logistics department.
“As for manpower, I’ ll bring you some manpower in the next few days.”
Tony felt that it was not enough for him to only have this set of steel battle clothes in his hands, so he was going to prepare a few more sets of steel battle clothes for himself. If that was the case, he could have a few more legs.
PS: even though I knew I wouldn’t give it to you if I begged you, I still asked for a little flowers.10 points for evaluation tickets, monthly tickets, and rewards. I loved you 3000 times.*

Chapter 15: Military Requirements (New Book for Collection)

When Colonel Rodi arrived at Tony’s villa in a car, he noticed that there were already many sports cars at Tony’s door.
Although Rodi was the liaison between the military and Stark Industrial Group, his relationship with Tony had not reached such a level that he could not say anything about. He did not even have the qualifications to enter Tony’s basement.
Colonel Rodi knew that Tony had many luxury cars, but he also knew that these luxury cars were usually kept by Tony.
Seeing that an old car that was worth more than tens of millions was thrown outside like this, Colonel Rodi felt that this was a waste.
But who told Tony to have money? That was why even if he knew that it was a waste of money, it was none of his business.
Even though that was the case, Rodi still endured his desire to beat Tony up and walked into the villa.
“Master, Colonel Rodi is here.”
Tony was planning the basement because he wanted to transform the basement into the safe house he wanted.
In the future, there was a good chance that there would be a lot of products that Tony had developed in this basement. Therefore, he needed to make this basement a safe place to avoid being stolen in.
But after hearing Friday’s report, Tony understood that Colonel Rodi must have come to find him for the sake of his steel armor.
However, when Tony had chosen to announce that he had a steel battle suit, he had already thought of these things. Therefore, he was not surprised by the arrival of Rodi so quickly.
Tony did not intend to let Rodi see his basement, even if there was nothing in the basement.
So, Tony walked out of the basement and headed upstairs.
When Tony had just walked out of the basement entrance, Colonel Rodi had already arrived.
“Tony, you’ ve caused a great disaster this time. How can you make a move on the air force plane today?”
Colonel Rodi knew that he had to take the initiative in his negotiations with Tony. Otherwise, he would never have gotten this steel suit from Tony.
“Let the air force go to Stark Industrial Group to pull two newly developed stealth fighter jets. Is this compensation enough?”
Tony’s words blocked Colonel Rodi’s next words. At the same time, he really couldn’t find anything good to say.
He originally wanted to count this loss on Tony’s head, and then he could let Tony dedicate this steel armor.
But when Tony said that, I’ll pay for it, and I’ ll also pay for the two most advanced fighter jets.
Seeing Tony, who had already reached a glass of wine, sitting on the sofa, Colonel Roddy braced himself and walked over.
“Tony, you know what I’ m here for. I definitely won’ t just want you to pay for those two fighter jets. As long as you can sell the steel battle suit you’ re wearing today to the military, then what happened to those two fighter jets today can be considered as nothing has happened.”
“Luo Di, we’ve been working together for many years. You know what my temper is like.
“It’s absolutely impossible to sell this set of steel armor to anyone. If your military is going to take it hard, then I won’ t compromise so easily. So I advise you guys not to think too hard.”
As an arms dealer, Tony naturally understood that people from the military were very domineering at times.
If he rejected them today, the military might try to get the steel armor from him.
Lin Xiao did not intend to show any weakness. If the military really dared to do so, then Lin Xiao would definitely make them pay the price.
“Tony, you also know that our relationship has always been good. Moreover, the Jericho missile you just developed is about to be installed in the army. So I think we can also maintain such a cooperative relationship in the matter of steel armor.”
“Then don’t think about it. I definitely wo n’ t give you the steel armor. If you think you have other options, you can think about it again.
“By the way, Bozi is back. I won’ t send you off.”
Tony had just learned from Friday that Little Pepper had returned, so he immediately gave the guest-chasing order.
“Tony, I hope you can reconsider. Our military is really sincere.”
Colonel Rodi saw Little Pepper’s car parked outside, so he could only turn around and walk outside.
He already knew the outcome of this incident before he came, so this outcome was not beyond his expectations.
He was only forced by the people above, so he came over to try.
In any case, he had already come, and he had been rejected. Then, he would be able to pay his debts when he returned.
That was why Colonel Rodi was not too disappointed. He walked out with a smile.*

Chapter 16: Black Widow Visit (New Book for Collection)

“Tony, is Luo Di here to talk to you about the steel armor?”What’s more, why didn’ t you tell me about your steel battle suit today? I almost couldn’ t handle it.”
After Little Pepper walked in, she started complaining to Tony.
But at this moment, Tony’s gaze was already on the woman behind Little Pepper.
Little Pepper had already realized that Tony’s gaze was n’ t on her. Besides, Tony was a playboy before, so when she saw that Tony’s gaze was n’ t on her, she was a little jealous.
“Tony, I’ m talking to you?”
“Oh, I think you’re doing quite well now.
“Oh right, she is?”
Tony couldn’t be more familiar with the black widow following behind Little Pepper.
However, Tony did not intend to reveal the identity of the black widow. Instead, he wanted to see how she would be able to persuade him to join Divine Shield.
“She’s Natasha from the Legal Department. This time, she’s responsible for the handover of the two of us CEOs.”
“That’s right, it’s a special object. It’s just a bit shorter.”
Hearing Tony’s words, the black widow did not take it seriously. Instead, she brought the document in her hand to Tony.
“Mr. Tony, this is the legal document. If you sign your name here, you’ ll have to hand over the matter of Stark Industrial Group to Miss Pozzi.”
Tony did not hesitate and directly signed his name on the document.
“Alright, then I’ ll go.”
Natasha’s mission was completed. If she wanted to stay here, it would be a little inappropriate.,
“Miss Natasha, wait a moment. I don’ t have a living secretary right now. I wonder if you’ re interested in coming to my side as a living secretary?”
“No, absolutely not.”
Just as Tony had finished speaking, Little Pepper stopped him.
After hearing Little Pepper’s words, Natasha turned around and smiled at Tony. Then, she turned around and left.
“Tony, don’ t think I don’ t know what you’ re thinking. She definitely can’ t become your life secretary. She can’ t say anything.”
Lil Pea knew Tony’s charm. If Natasha became Tony’s life secretary, she was sure that the person on Tony’s bed tonight would be Natasha.
“Miss Pozzi, I think the two of us should be reasonable about this.
“Now that you’ ve become the CEO of Stark Industrial Group, naturally there’s no one to take care of me, so it’s time to find a life secretary for me.”
“Sure, I’ ll let Harpy become your life secretary. Anyway, this Natasha definitely won’ t do it.”
Little Pepper shook her head like a wave. No matter what, she would not allow this.
“Alright, then let’s talk about this.”
“In any case, don’ t even think about this matter. Absolutely not.”
Tony didn’t want to continue arguing with Little Pepper anymore. He stood up and walked out because there were already several trucks parked outside.
These trucks carried everything Tony needed.
Although Tony had already stepped down as the CEO of Stark Industrial Group, the things he needed were always number one.
If the Stark Industrial Group lost Tony, then the Stark Industrial Group would soon decline.
As for the steel battle suit that Tony had brought out today, he could not allow the logistics department of Stark Industrial Group to slack off.
It was precisely because of this that when he saw the list that Tony had sent him, the logistics department of Stark Industrial Group immediately organized people to send all of these things over.
“Mr. Tony, according to your instructions, we’ ve already sent over most of the items. However, there are still some items that are not available at the headquarters for the time being. It will take a while to get them over.”
From the list that he had received from this person, Tony realized that all the things he lacked were just the ingredients of the super warrior serum.
For Tony, this thing wasn’t needed for the time being. What he needed most now was anti-Halker armor.
All the things needed for anti-Hork warframes were already here, so Tony could assemble them all as quickly as he could. After all, he had already been experienced in these matters.
“That’s fine. I’ ll send all the remaining items back to the basement after I get them done.”
The moment Tony finished speaking, the door to the basement opened and the vehicles started to drive in.
“Tony, what are you doing?”
Little Pepper saw Tony move all of these things into the underground parking lot, and then she asked.
“I intend to develop an artificial intelligence silicone doll. In the future, this may become the main cause of our Stark Industrial Group.”
Little Pepper rolled her eyes at Tony’s words.
Tony didn’t care. He had already entered the basement, directing the workers to place the things he needed in different places.*

Chapter 17: General Ross (New Book for Collection)

“Mr. Tony, you’ ve already placed all these items in the appropriate places according to your instructions. If there’s anything you need us to do, please speak directly.”
“No need, you can leave now.”
“Alright, then I wish Mr. Toni a good time.”
Then, all the staff of Stark Industrial Group left.
Their salaries were all given by Tony, so they could not be disrespectful to Tony.
And Tony had always been known as a genius. In the hearts of these ordinary employees, Stark Industrial Group was completely supported by Tony himself.
Seeing that all of them had left, Lin Xiao separated the steel armor from his body.
“Friday, remember how Mark’s battle armor was assembled. Let’s start assembling all Mark’s battle armor.”
As the artificial intelligence that came back with Tony on Friday, her memory bank indeed had all the assembly procedures of Mark Zhan A.
As long as Mark’s warframes were completely assembled, then these warframes could be handed over to Jarvis. These warframes could also be used as weapons in Tony’s hands.
Of course, Tony needed the help of these warframes if he wanted to build an anti-hork warframe. Otherwise, it would take a long time for him to build an anti-hork warframe alone.
“Understood, Master. I’ ll start immediately.”
After Friday, he began to control this set of warframes to get busy in this world.
This basement was originally used by Tony for experiments, so there were plenty of tools inside.
Plus, Jarvis was helping in the basement, so even without Tony, the two AIs could assemble Mark’s armor as quickly as possible.
Seeing that the artificial intelligence of Friday and Jarvis were already busy, Tony did not intend to leave. After all, with his help, the speed of assembling the steel battle suit would be much faster.
In order to assemble the anti-Hork warframe as soon as possible, Tony had to increase his speed.
………………………
………………………
“Master, Miss Bozi has come down. Should we let her in?”
After Tony heard Jarvis’ words, he lifted his head from the table.
When he lifted his head, Tony noticed that the sky outside was already bright.
He spent the whole night trying to assemble the anti-Hork warframe as soon as possible.
But so far, the anti-Hock warframe had not been assembled. It took him a whole night to assemble four steel battle suits.
Although he had only assembled four steel battle suits, it was enough for Tony to assemble the anti-Hock war armour.
Just as Tony lifted his head, he saw Little Chili approaching the door of the basement.
“Let her in.”
Tony remembered that he had set up the most urgent safety regulations in this basement.
Without Tony’s permission, Little Pepper would not be able to enter the basement.
After hearing Lin Xiao’s order, Little Pepper quickly opened the door of the basement according to the previous password.
“Tony, you spent the whole night here last night.
“Tony, you actually assembled four steel battle clothes in one night. You’ re really amazing.”
When Little Pepper saw the four steel battle clothes in the basement, she could be said to be shocked.
If he could really follow Tony’s speed, then Little Pepper felt that this steel battle might indeed be put into mass production.
However, she also knew that Tony would never allow this steel armor to be lost, so these were all Tony’s.
“Shouldn’t you be at work?”Today is your first day as CEO. Are you going to be late?”
“If you don’t tell me, I still forgot that I have n’ t been integrated into this character yet.
By the way, I came down to tell you that General Ross is already waiting for you. You should hurry up and see him.
“I won’ t talk to you anymore. I need to go to the company quickly. I remember there seems to be a meeting today. This is my first meeting.”
After Little Pepper finished speaking, she quickly ran upstairs because she was no longer Tony’s life secretary. She was the CEO of Stark Industrial Group.
“Little Pepper, when you go back, let them prepare a satellite for me. I have something to send to the outer space.”
“Understood. When I return to the headquarters, I’ ll ask them to help me prepare immediately. Just tell them when you want to use it.”
After Little Pepper finished speaking, she turned around and ran upstairs and quickly disappeared into the basement.
Seeing Little Pepper leave, Tony stood up from his chair.
Since General Ross had arrived, he must have brought something he needed.
PS: asked for new books, flowers,10 points evaluation tickets, monthly tickets, rewards, thanks.*

Chapter 18: Offence of Hate (New Book for Collection)

After arriving at the first floor of the villa, Tony saw two people in the living room.
However, there were two people here. One of them was sitting and the other was standing behind in a military uniform.
Tony immediately saw that the person sitting was General Ross, who was in charge of the super soldier plan.
As for the person behind General Ross, that was the villain of the Invincible Hooker, that was Bu Langsky who was willing to turn into an abomination in order to gain power.
“Good morning, Mr. Tony.”
When Ross learned that Tony was willing to meet him, he could be said to be very happy.
The only progress his super soldier planned to make so far was that Dr. Bannah had become the Hulk.
And the most important thing was that the current Dr. Bannah had already run away and was not under his control.
That was why General Ross wanted to see if he could get some help from Tony.
Tony’s name as a genius was already well known. General Ross had already looked for Tony Stark when he was doing this experiment.
However, Tony Stark only took a glance at the information and returned it to him. He also told him that the people from the experimental Stark Industrial Group would not participate in anything. They even directly told him that this experiment was basically impossible.
General Ross was already hopeless, but when he saw that Tony had steel armor, he felt that he might be able to ask Tony for help.
It was precisely because of this that he called Colonel Rodi at the first moment, and hoped that Colonel Rodi could help him.
“Morning, General Ross, wait a moment. I’ ll go wash the dishes.”
“It’s fine. Just be busy.”
Tony had been busy all night yesterday, so he needed to wash up.
Tony did not say anything else. He quickly entered the bathroom and began to wash up inside.
As for General Ross, he was still sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. This was the coffee that Miss Pozzi gave him before she left.
Soon, Tony packed up and walked out of the bathroom. Then, he came to General Ross’ side and sat down.
However, there was no living secretary in Tony’s villa now, so it was a bit difficult for him to have a cup of coffee.
“Jarvis, make me a cup of coffee.”
After hearing Tony’s words, Jarvis immediately controlled a steel battle suit to walk up from downstairs.
When they saw the steel battle suit walking up, General Ross and Bu Langsky did not leave the steel battle suit.
“Thank you!”
After Tony took the coffee from the steel suit, his thanks were actually directed at Jarvis, who controlled the steel suit.
“General Ross, it’s time for us to discuss some business now. Have you brought all the things I asked you to bring here?”
This time, Tony was willing to meet General Ross. He wanted to see the information about his plan for the super soldier.
Now that General Ross had arrived, Tony could take advantage of this opportunity to get everything he wanted.
After hearing Tony’s words, General Ross waved at Bu Langsky behind him.
Bu Langsky did not hesitate at all, and then he handed everything in his hands to Tony.
After opening the file bag, Tony realized that there was only a USB stick inside.
After all, there were too many data for this experiment, so all the data could be stored in this USB.
Moreover, General Ross could not bring a large truck of experimental data to see Tony.
“On Friday, scan everything in this document.”
The moment Tony’s words fell, a 3D projection file appeared in front of him.
As this 3D image appeared, General Ross’ eyes were filled with envy.
If they could get this kind of 3D projection technology into their hands, they would be able to save a lot of things when they experiment in the future.
But Tony’s next move made General Ross even more envious. As his hands kept moving in the air, the 3D projection began to change.
After Tony split up all the documents, he was certain that he had recorded all the documents on Friday.
“General Ross, you two can leave now.”
After speaking, Tony tossed the useless USB to General Ross and stood up to leave.
“Mr. Tony, after you review our experimental data, do you want to chase us away like this?”
When General Ross said this, he stood up from the sofa in anger. Even Bu Langsky behind him was ready to walk towards Tony at this moment.
But then the two of them stopped because the steel battle suit in front of them had already lifted both hands and the injector in their hands had already lit up.*

Chapter 19: Just break your limbs. Don’t get dirty here (2, more than anything else)

“General Ross, since I asked you to come here, I mean to cooperate sincerely.
“But you didn’ t really want to cooperate with me. Since that’s the case, you two really don’ t need to stay here. You can go back now.”
After General Ross heard Tony’s words, he knew that his little actions had indeed not been concealed from Tony.
He originally thought that Tony’s genius was only in weapons technology, but in biochemistry, Tony should not have much ability.
“Mr. Tony, I did not do the right thing this time. This is all the experimental data.”
Tony had just taken a look at the experimental data. After passing Friday’s analysis, Tony knew that General Ross had not given all the information.
And the most important thing was that Tony discovered that there was no gamma ray in the experimental parameters given by General Ross.
Dr. Bannah was able to become the Hulk. A large part of the reason was because he was exposed to gamma rays, so Tony only took a glance and was certain that General Ross had not given him everything.
The USB flash drive that General Ross had just tossed over was scanned on Friday.
“Master, the experimental data in this USB disk are quite detailed, but it seems that their experiment has not made a critical breakthrough.”
After hearing Friday’s words, Tony nodded.
He knew that General Ross and the others had not fully studied the experiment. It was possible that the experiment could not be carried out to a large extent, because the experiment had been carried out for so many years but still had not made a critical breakthrough. Naturally, Congress would not give them too much financial support.
In order for General Ross to continue the experiment, he had to find a way to capture Dr. Bannah and show the people in Congress that his experiment had made a breakthrough.
As long as the people of the Congress could see Dr. Bannah, the experiment would definitely continue to receive the support of the Congress. It could even be said that the funds were more sufficient.
But so far, none of them had found where Dr. Bennett was. That was why General Ross came to find Tony.
Of course, Stark Industrial Group was known as the most powerful arms dealer in the entire Mi Country. General Ross also hoped to be supported by Stark Industrial Group in terms of technology. After all, Stark Industrial Group’s technology had always been in the leading position.
“That’s fine. I need someone to study these things next. I’ ll look for you when there’s a breakthrough in my research.”
Tony did not intend to continue his conversation with General Ross. After all, he had already obtained what he wanted.
“Mr. Tony, are you just asking us to come here to give you these technologies?”Your plan is too good.”
When Bu Langsky saw Tony’s appearance, he was very unhappy.
He was a mercenary, and he was the kind of person who could voluntarily give General Ross an experiment to increase his ability.
He didn’t think highly of people like Tony who relied on their weapons, because in his eyes, powerful people relied on their own hands.
“Bu Langsky, shut up.”
Although General Ross did not know about Tony’s temper, he still hoped that Tony could make a breakthrough in this experiment.
These experimental data were originally provided by him. If Tony made a breakthrough in this experiment, then this experiment would definitely be completed by him. Moreover, Tony would definitely share the experimental data with him at that time.
It was precisely because of this that he quickly shut up when he heard Bu Langsky speak.
But Bu Langsky had already spoken, and Tony had already heard him.
“You’re right. I want your experimental data. What can you do to me?
And when was it your turn to talk to an ordinary mercenary.
Jarvis, teach me a lesson. All his limbs were broken. Just leave a breath.
“Oh right, don’ t dirty this place.”
After speaking, Tony turned around and walked towards the basement.
General Ross wanted to persuade Tony to show mercy, but Mark 2 had already rushed over.
Bu Langsky looked at the steel armor that had already rushed to his side. He threw a punch at the steel armor.
Ah………!”
However, as soon as Bu Langsky’s fist landed on Mark 2, he started to scream. Because Mark 2 seized this opportunity to grab his fist and directly broke his arm.
However, after Mark 2 broke Bu Langsky’s fist, it still did not let go of his other three limbs.
After finishing Tony’s orders, Mark 2 quickly walked towards the basement because Tony was assembling the anti-Hock warframe.
General Ross looked at Bu Langsky who was paralyzed on the ground. He shook his head and walked out.
As General Ross walked out, his guard had already come in and carried Bronsky out.
Soon, General Ross left with Bu Langsky.
PS: asked for flowers, collection,10 points for evaluation, reward, monthly ticket.*

Chapter 20: Be prepared to face death (3 more for collection)

After arriving in the basement, Tony directly projected all the data he had obtained on Friday.
Looking at the huge pile of data in front of him, Tony didn’t hesitate to start stripping the data.
General Ross had indeed given Tony all the data, but a large portion of the data he had given was useless.
What Tony needed to do now was to peel off all these useless things and throw them into the trash can.
It took him half an hour to get rid of all the useless data.
Looking at these things, Tony could understand them. He could even study the gamma rays according to the experimental data.
But this was not what Tony needed. After all, there was basically no need for an army of the Hulk that was not under his control.
However, Tony himself could not get these things out, but there was still a System inside his body.
After Tony opened the System, he started to stroll around the System.
Soon, Tony found a way to improve the Hulk in the System.
The cost of this item wasn’t particularly expensive. Just 200 System Points was enough, because Tony already had a lot of data. He just needed to improve that part.
The only thing that made Tony feel regretful was that he did not have these 200 System Points in his hands.
However, Tony knew that he only needed to complete Hulk’s task next. Then, he had an improved method to exchange for the Hulk reagent.
As long as he could improve the Hulk’s reagent, Tony would be able to mass-produce the Hulk in the future. Moreover, he was the kind of Hulk that would not lose control. This was definitely a very good thing.
The easiest way to deal with Hulk was to assemble the anti-Hulk armor first.
As long as the anti-Hock warframe was assembled, Tony could turn around to look for Dr. Bennett. Even if Dr. Bennett went crazy and became Hock, Tony could still defeat him.
When he thought of this, Tony would probably put on his own steel battle suit, and then bring the other four sets of steel battle suits to start assembling the anti-Hock warframe.
Tony now had five people, so even if he was to assemble the anti-Hork warframe, his speed could be said to be extremely fast.
…………………………
…………………………
While Tony was assembling the anti-Hork warframe, General Ross had already brought Bu Langsky back to his lab.
“Give him a check.”
Although all his limbs had been broken at this time, he still remained awake.
“Bulansky, when you don’ t have enough strength, it’s best not to be impudent in front of someone stronger than you. This time, Tony Stark didn’ t tell you to kill you is already your life. Don’ t do such a stupid thing in the future.”
General Ross prepared to leave this place after he said that.
Bu Langsky’s combat strength was relatively good. At least, he could leave the matter to Dr. Banner.
That was why General Ross was willing to spend so much energy talking to him.
“General!”
Seeing that General Ross was about to leave, Bu Langsky endured the pain on his body and sat up from the bed.
General Ross looked at Bu Langsky, who was still able to sit up, and then stopped.
“General, I know that your experiment must be less than the experimental material. If that’s the case, I’ m willing to be your experimental material. You can do anything to me, even if you cut me into pieces.”
After hearing Bu Langsky’s words, General Ross’ lips curled into a smile.
He was still very satisfied with Bu Langsky, and such a person could indeed be used to make experiments for them.
Although General Ross had never lacked experimental items, he felt that a person like Bu Langsky might be the most suitable experimental item.
“Sure. Since you’ ve taken the initiative to become the experimental material, I’ ll satisfy you.”
General Ross then left.
When Bulansky saw General Ross again, he was already lying on a test bed.
At this moment, there were countless people busy in isolation clothes around the experimental platform.
“The plan we’re working on is called the Super Soldier Plan. It’s just that we hope to transform our soldiers so that they can have a strong combat strength. However, we haven’t reached the standard yet.
“But this should be fine for you. After all, you’ re still an experimental item, so be prepared for death.”
As General Ross spoke, a tube of green reagent was injected into Bu Langsky’s body.
PS: asked for new books, flowers,10 points evaluation tickets, monthly tickets, rewards.*

Chapter 21: Touch the Black Widow’s Undescriptible Land (4 more to collect)

“It’s done, it’s finally done.”
Tony looked at the anti-Hock armor in front of him. He felt that he was very satisfied.
It took Tony and the four steel battle suits around him a whole day to assemble this set of anti-Hork battle armor.
The main reason why they were able to assemble them in such a short day was because the database on Friday contained the assembly information of Anti-Hork Warframe.
At the same time, there was Tony.
Although the person inside this body was no longer Tony Stark’s, at least Tony had inherited all of these things.
It was because of this that Tony and the others assembled these things very quickly.
Since the anti-Hork warframe had been developed, Tony planned to send the warframe into space.
Only by sending this anti-Hork warframe into space would Tony be able to use it as quickly as possible.
“Friday, call Little Pepper.”
As Tony’s voice rang, a 3d projection of Chili Pepper appeared in front of him.
“Tony, I’ m in a meeting right now?”
“Little Pepper, I remember that I asked you to prepare a satellite for me when you left today. Is the rocket ready?”
“I’ m ready. I’ ll let Natasha come over now. I’ ll let her handle this matter, but I have a little to tell you clearly. You absolutely can’ t soak her, okay?”
When Little Pepper said this, her voice grew smaller and smaller.
“Don’ t worry, don’ t worry. I think Natasha is probably more willing to soak in me.”
Tony hung up after saying that, because the next thing he could do was wait for Natasha to come.
It was impossible for Tony to say that he wasn’t interested in the black widow.
Even though the Black Widow was an S.H.I.I.E. Bureau agent, Tony felt that if he really needed it, he could also successfully get her to bed.
“Jarvis, clean up the things here and prepare the anti-Hork warframe. We might need to leave this place next.”
“Understood, sir. I’ ll clean this place up immediately.”
Jarvis then controlled the surrounding warframes and machines to pack up the things.
As for Tony, he didn’t say anything else. The things in the basement could be left to Jarvis and the others.
After arriving in the living room, Tony poured himself a glass of wine, then sat on the sofa and began to drink.
Just as Tony was about to finish his bottle of wine, a car appeared at the door of Tony’s villa.
After the car stopped, the black widow walked out from the cab of the car.
“Mr. Tony, the satellite you want is ready now. Miss Pozzi already arranged for you when she was in front of you. Do you need to send something to the outer space?”
Tony looked at the black widow who had already walked in. He directly drank the glass of wine in his hand.
“Natasha, come and talk.”
Tony patted the sofa beside him.
“Mr. Tony, you should know what Miss Pozzi told you, so I think it’s best for keep a proper distance.”
Although the black widow was speaking like that, he had already walked to Tony’s side and sat down directly beside him.
Looking at the black widow sitting beside him, Tony put his hand on her shoulder and then hugged Natasha in his arms.
“I didn’t expect your speed to be quite fast. I just announced that I have Iron Man battle clothes, but your people from Divine Shield Bureau arranged for you to come in.
“You’ re right, Black Widow Agent.”
The Black Widow thought that her identity was already hidden, but she never thought that Tonistak would always know who she was.
After the black widow heard Tony’s words, she directly emerged from Tony’s arms.
“Mr. Tony, I think if the two of us don’ t talk about these things at this time, then I think we can do something more meaningful.”
“Miss Natasha, you’ re right. I should have finished the matter and talked about it. But I think it’s pretty good to continue now. How about we two continue.”
After Tony finished speaking, he pulled Natasha in front of him into his arms. Then, without hesitation, he touched something that Natasha could not describe.
Natasha saw Tony’s hands reach out. Her hands instantly grabbed Tony’s hands.
But Natasha soon realized that she could not control Tony’s hands at all. Tony’s strength was so great that she could not resist.
Tony’s hands quickly touched what he wanted.
“That’s pretty good, Natasha.”
Natasha quickly stood up from Tony’s arms and pulled her clothes.
“Mr. Tony, I think it’s best if we leave quickly at this time. The rocket is ready.”
After Natasha finished speaking, she quickly ran outside because she felt that she should stay away from Tony.
PS: new books asked for collection, flowers,10 points for evaluation, rewards, monthly tickets.*

Chapter 22: I can sign your name (5 more for collection)

“Jarvis, Friday, bring the anti-Hork warframe. Let’s go.”
The moment Tony spoke, he had already prepared four steel battle suits to move the anti-Hork warframe out of the basement.
At this moment, Tony had already put on his own steel battle suit and walked towards the black widow standing beside the vehicle.
“Miss Natasha, I think it’s too slow to be your car at a time like this. How about the two of us experience a wave of air passion.”
After speaking, Tony wrapped his arms around Natasha’s waist and flew straight into the sky.
As Tony flew towards the sky, the four anti-Hork battle clothes behind him also sped up and followed behind Tony.
Natasha, who was being held in Tony’s arms, was almost unable to open her eyes. After all, Tony did not use an energy shield to block the wind.
“Tony, I always think you’ re a gentleman. Don’ t tell me you don’ t know that you should block the wind for the lady at this time?”
Just as the words of the black widow fell, an energy barrier appeared in front of her.
After the energy barrier appeared, Natasha felt better.
“Tony, since you already know my identity, then I think the two of us need to have a good chat.
“You also know that I’ m here because of the skill of the steel battle suit on you. So, do you want to teach you how to give this battle suit to Divine Shield Bureau?”
When the black widow found out that Tony knew her identity, she knew that she didn’t need to hide anything from Tony. She did n’ t need to guess what Tony knew about her appearance here.
Moreover, the black widow was quite moved by this set of steel battle clothes. Such a battle suit was definitely a good thing.
“It’s definitely impossible to hand this set of steel armor over to the S.H.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.I.”
The black widow could be said to be 100% disbelieving about Tony’s words.
If Tony was able to hand over the Iron Man battle suit so easily, then anyone who believed in such a thing would be a fool.
“Alright, since you’ re not willing to take out this steel battle suit, then I want to say, can you take your hand away?”
“Sorry, I’ m used to it.”
Only then did Tony bring his hand from an indescribable place of the Black Widow and flew at full speed towards the Starck Industrial Group’s satellite launch site.
As the world’s largest arms manufacturer, Stark Industrial Group had more than 10 satellite launch sites belonging to them.
Among these satellite launch sites, there were also the launch vehicles produced by Stark Industrial Group.
Although Tony had already dismissed as the CEO, as the actual owner of Stark Industrial Group, he had the right to use all of Stark Industrial Group’s things.
Soon, Tony and the others arrived at the Starck Industrial Group’s satellite launch site.
There was already a launch vehicle waiting here, as well as a satellite produced by Stark Industrial Group.
Although it was indeed a waste, Tony had only been in this world for a short while, and there was only one anti-Hock warframe produced now. Therefore, if he wanted to get the anti-Hock warframe back into space in the future, he could only continue to use rockets to carry it.
But Tony knew that this anti-Hork warframe might be the only one he produced.
After solving Dr. Bannah’s problem, Tony could use the 200 System Points in his hand to exchange for the key to improve this technology.
With these things, Tony could solve the problem of Dr. Bennett and Hulk’s coexistence. In that case, he would not be able to use anti-Hulk warframes in the future, because Hulk had become a controllable battle power.
Of course, Tony needed to use these things to develop a Haoke army that belonged to him.
But when Tony didn’t have a way to control these monsters, he definitely would n’ t just let them out.
“Mr. Tony, we have already prepared the satellite according to your instructions.”
When Tony landed with the black widow at the satellite launch site, all the staff in the satellite launch site looked at Tony with a look of worship.
The person in charge of the satellite launch site had already hurried to Tony’s side.
“Alright, then bring me over now.”
After Tony put the black widow on the ground, he walked over with the four steel battle clothes behind him, carrying anti-Hock armor.
As Tony and the others arrived in a huge warehouse, they discovered that there was already a satellite.
“Mr. Tony, this is a transport satellite prepared according to your instructions. Its main function is to transport……!”
Tony interrupted the person in charge. After all, this satellite was originally developed by Tony Stark.
The original purpose of the research was to allow it to carry weapons into outer space. When the time came, it could be used to attack in outer space. Now, it could be used to carry anti-Halk armor.
Then, Tony started to move with the four steel battle suits behind him. They needed to quickly get this set of anti-Hork battle armor.*

Chapter 23: It really is a bit crowded (6, more for collection)

Tony wasn’t in a hurry to leave as he watched the rocket carrying the anti-Hock warframe flying towards the sky.
Even the rocket produced by their Stark Industrial Group had an accident when it was launched.
Tony had to be here to make sure that the rocket entered the outer space, lest the anti-Hough battle armor he had finally managed to get out was destroyed.
After waiting for a while, the person in charge of the launch site came to Tony’s side.
“Mr. Tony, the carrier satellite has already entered the designated location.”
“Okay.”
After confirming that his anti-Hork warframe had entered the designated location, Tony did not intend to continue staying here.
“Miss Natasha, do you want to try wearing a steel battle suit?” Anfey asked.
“But there’s one thing we need to explain in advance. That’s because this steel battle suit isn’ t so suitable for you, so you might be a bit crowded after you enter, especially in the front.”
The black widow really wanted to give it a try.
As for Tony’s words earlier, she had automatically blocked them. After all, she was not afraid of squeezing even a little bit. Her flexibility was very strong.
Seeing the black widow’s appearance, Tony pointed at Mark 4. Then, the steel battle suit flew over and wrapped Natasha in it.
It was only at this moment that the black widow wrapped in a steel battle suit realized that what Tony had just said was indeed true. She really felt a little crowded now.
“Let’s go.”
As Tony’s voice rang in his ear, a 3D projection appeared in front of the black widow.
However, at most, the black widow only treated this battle suit as her own vehicle. After all, Tony would never give her the authority to use this steel battle suit.
After Tony’s steel battle suit flew forward, the black widow’s steel battle suit had already followed behind Tony.
After a period of flight, Tony and the black widow finally returned to Tony’s villa.
After the two of them returned to the villa, the black widow’s steel battle suit automatically left and walked towards the basement under Jarvis’ control.
As for Tony’s bloody vest, it naturally returned to his body.
“Tony, I found that there’s a number on each of your steel battle suits. Does that mean anything?”
“It’s just a little personal fun. Would you like to stay and have a drink?”
The black widow brought back the place she had been squeezed out of and shook her head.
“I won’ t drink with you anymore. I’ m afraid that Miss Pozzi will kill me when she comes back tonight after drinking, and I have to go back and report.”
The Black Widow’s words were ambiguous. She did n’ t say whether she wanted to go back to find Little Pepper to return to her life or to find Baldy Nick.
However, Tony could not care too much. Since the black widow had already left this place, then Tony could only return to the villa.
When he arrived in the basement again, Tony had planned to get out the experimental equipment from the super soldier serum.
Just as he was about to make a move, Tony realized that his basement really looked a little smaller.
All the vehicles in the basement had already been sent outside, but after placing the steel battle clothes, Tony realized that this place was indeed much smaller.
And now, if he wanted to get the super soldier serum out, the basement would not be enough for him to get these experimental equipment out.
“Damn it. Looks like we have to put the Stark Building on the agenda.”
Tony remembered that there was a building in the movie that belonged entirely to Tony Stark.
“Friday, get out the design of the Stark Building.”
Since Tony felt that his basement was a little smaller, why not just build a building for himself.
Of course, what Tony didn’t lack was money. After all, Stark Industrial Group was also the largest arms supplier in the country.
Moreover, Stark Industrial Group was not only involved in arms, it was also involved in other aspects, so Stark Industrial Group could be said to be extremely large.
In such a large company, Tony felt that it was no problem for him to randomly take out several billion to build a building.
Tony couldn’t complete a lot of time right now. The main reason was that the space in the basement was too small. At the same time, there was also a reason why the equipment in the basement was n’ t the best.
With the current level of human technology, ordinary good equipment was often made larger, because only by doing so could the quality of the equipment be guaranteed.
If he could get a large equipment to Tony’s basement, then he was certain that only one large equipment could be put down in his basement.
After the 3D projection of the Stark Building was released on Friday, Tony began to revise the design of the Stark Building.
Tony did not intend to use Tony Stank’s original design. He needed to change some parts of the design. After all, he would live in this building in the future.*

Chapter 24: Stark Building on the agenda (more for collection)

“Tony, I’ m back.”
Unknowingly, it was already dark, and the little pepper that had been busy for a day finally returned to the villa.
Now, Little Pepper had officially mastered Stark Industrial Group. After all, as Tony’s life secretary, she needed to master a lot of things.
She could also say that she was very clear about the matter of Stark Industrial Group. Therefore, she had managed to control the entire Stark Industrial Group without much effort in entering Stark Industrial Group.
However, Little Pepper had just taken the position of CEO, so she had to personally ask about many things.
However, Little Pepper also knew that Tony’s side really did lack a living secretary, so she hurried back after work.
Sure enough, as Little Pepper predicted, Tony was indeed busy in the basement and still hadn’t eaten yet.
After Tony heard Little Pepper’s voice, he finished designing the Stark Building and saved it on Friday.
“Little Chili, you’ re back. Did your work go smoothly?”
“Not bad. The entire company is relatively supportive of my work.”
“That’s good. Then there’s something I need your help with.”
After Tony finished speaking, he had the Stark Building that he had just modified projected on Friday.
“The basement of this villa can no longer satisfy me. I have to have a building of my own.
“You need to give me about $10 billion right now. I need someone to build this Stark Building as soon as possible. No matter how much money you spend, it’s worth it.”
Little Pepper looked at the Stark Building in front of her, which looked very eye-catching. She knew that once this building was completed, it would definitely become the landmark building of the entire Covenant.
But to build this Stark building, it would be expensive.
“Tony, are you sure it will cost 10 billion US dollars to build this building?
If so much money was drawn out from Stark Industrial Group, it would likely cause the company to run out of funds for certain projects.
“Although you are the actual owner of Stark Industrial Group, there are so many people in the company. It’s not appropriate for you to draw so many funds at once.”
As the CEO of Stark Industrial Group, Little Pepper naturally knew how hard it was for Stark Industrial Group to lose $10 billion.
“Little Chili Pepper, this building must be built. It has a very important role to play. As for the money that can’t be used, just borrow it from the military.
“Tell them, if you don’ t lend us the money, I’ ll sell the manufacturing method of the Jericho missile.”
The Jericho missile was a missile that Tony Stark personally researched. Even people from other countries who sold it might not be able to get it out.
It was precisely because of this that the military did not restrict Stark Industries to sell Jericho missiles.
Of course, there was another reason that the military could not restrict them. Once they restricted Stark Industrial Group, it was likely that the high-end weapons of Stark Industrial Group would be restricted or not sold to the military.
In addition, the military and Stark Industrial Group actually had a lot of cooperation. They also wanted to learn some weapons production methods from Stark Industrial Group.
Tony also knew about the conflicts between Stark Industrial Group and the military, so he knew that it was possible for him to ask the military for $10 billion.
Little Pepper looked at Tony’s appearance. She knew that this building must be built.
“Tony, this building can be built, but can we change the name?”
Tony glanced at the conspicuous Stark Building. He also felt that it was a little inappropriate.
“Let’s change it. It’ ll be called Tony Tower in the future.”
“Then it’s still called the Stark Building.
“That’s right, I’ m sure you haven’ t eaten yet. I’ ll book you a pizza right away.”
“No need. I’ m tired of eating these things all day.”
Although Tony’s body was now from the Mi Kingdom, the soul inside his body was a Chinese person, so eating these pizza all day was indeed enough.
It was because of this that Tony felt that he needed to improve his food today.
“Little Pepper, wait for me at home. I’ ll go out and buy something.”
Since he was going to improve his food tonight, Tony was going to go out and buy some food. In that case, he could do it himself.
As for the Chinese restaurants that were supposed to sell well, to be honest, the reason why these restaurants sold well was because their taste had already matched the taste of the locals. They had long lost the main taste of Chinese food. Many times, monosodium glutamate tasted heavier than food.
It was precisely because of this that Tony planned to make a meal himself today. At the very least, he had to use Chinese cuisine to impress the little pepper.
So after speaking, Tony rushed out of the villa in a steel battle suit.*

Chapter 25: Full (2 more for collection)

Soon, Tony had already bought a lot of food and returned to the villa.
Looking at the food in Tony’s hands, Little Pepper was a little puzzled.
She had been by Tony’s side for many years, and she had no idea that Tony still had such skills as cooking food.
But looking at the pile of ingredients in Tony’s hands, Little Pepper felt that Tony looked like he was not joking.
“Tony, do you really think you’re not joking?”When did you learn how to cook?”
“In order to make a meal for you, I took the time to find a Chinese restaurant to learn on purpose. Let you see my Chinese cuisine.”
Tony was very confident. He was still very confident in his ability to fry tomatoes and eggs.
Looking at the kitchen in Tony’s corridor, it could be said that it had never been used before, Little Pepper quickly followed in.
As Tony’s life secretary, she was still a little confident in culinary skills. After all, in order to make Tony eat comfortably, Little Chili deliberately went to learn it.
As a little hot pepper with some culinary skills, she didn’t believe that Tony really knew how to cook, so she felt that she needed to help handle it next.
But soon, Little Pepper realized that it was unnecessary to enter the kitchen because Tony had done everything very well. It could even be said that his culinary skills were even better than Little Pepper.
And just as Tony had said, all the things he made this time were Chinese food, and nothing was Western food.
After more than half an hour, Tony finally prepared three dishes and then brought them to the dining table outside.
“Tony, when did you learn how to cook? I always thought you…!”
“That kind of lazy person, right?”
“I guess so.”
“Alright, I’ve already said it before. In order to make you eat something good, I deliberately went to learn it.
“Come over and have a taste. Let’s see what I’ ve done.”
Tony brought up two bowls of rice, and then the two of them sat beside the table and began to eat.
“Tony, I didn’ t expect that the food you made would be so delicious. Then I’ ll leave all the food to you in the future. What do you think?”
“That’s impossible. I’ m just on the spur of the moment. If it’s delicious, you should eat more. You don’ t know when you’ ll be able to eat the food I make next time.”
Tony felt that even using a tomato scrambled egg with rice was much better than pizza.
But Tony was a lazy person after all, so it was absolutely impossible for him to cook every day.
Little Chili also knew that apart from being extremely diligent when conducting research on technology, he was definitely someone who could be lazy and try to be lazy.
Little Pepper quickly started to eat something. After all, there weren’t many opportunities.
“By the way, Tony, there’s an agent called Phil in the S.H.I.I.E. Bureau who wants to see you. Can’ t you see him?”
Tony knew that this Ferter was also the right-hand man of bald Nick.
According to the future direction of Manway, the relationship between this Ferter and Tony Stark was not too bad.
However, Tony had no interest in the S.H.I.E.I. Shield’s people except for the beautiful women.
“No, he wants to see me just because he wants to talk about the steel armor. I will never give the steel armor to anyone.
“That’s right, I’ ll build you a steel battle suit that belongs to you when there’s a chance.”
Tony knew he had to make a set of steel battle clothes for Little Pepper.
Only a set of steel battle clothes that belonged to her could make Little Pepper safe.
“Sure. If I can also have a set of my own steel battle clothes, then I won’ t have to go to the company every morning. I can fly around the sky like you.”
When Little Pepper heard that Tony was planning to make her a special steel battle suit, she was indeed extremely happy.
In this world, no matter who it was, it could be said that they wanted this steel armor very much, so Little Pepper was especially happy at this time.
“Since you’re so happy now, I’ ll definitely make this set of steel armor for you, and it’ll be the best technology and metal.
“But it’s not easy to get this steel armor from me. I think you should pay something for it, what do you think?”
After speaking, Tony stood up and walked towards Little Pepper.
As the saying goes, both Tony and Little Pepper were already full at this time, so they should do something happy.
And just as Tony had said, getting this set of steel armor from his hands really required paying a price.
So, Tony quickly picked up the little pepper and walked towards the room.
PS: asked for collection, flowers,10 points evaluation tickets, rewards, monthly tickets.*

Chapter 26: Dr. Banna’s Traces (3 more for collection)

“General, we’ ve found Dr. Bennett’s trail. He’s in a beverage factory in Brazil.”
When Tony and Little Pepper were doing exercises again, General Ross finally received information about Dr. Bennett.
He had used a lot of relationships to find out about Dr. Bennett.
Now that he had finally received the news, he was not particularly happy because there were not many people available in his hands.
General Ross felt that Bu Langsky was still lying on the bed. He had just injected the reagent for the first time.
“Don’ t let anyone disturb him. Let him stay there for a while. I’ ll go find Tony Stark to help.”
General Ross still had a mobile unit in his hands, but he knew even more that once he sent his men to look for Dr. Bannah, he could say how many people he had killed in the end. He still remembered the monster’s ability.
General Ross had already shared all the data of this experiment with Tony Stark. He felt that this important matter had to be helped by Tony Stark. After all, his experimental data were not easy to obtain.
But before he went to find Tony Stark, General Ross still wanted to make a final struggle.
Then, he walked out of his office and walked towards a nearby room.
After pushing open the door of the room, General Ross saw Bu Langsky lying on the bed.
Bulansky’s limbs were all wrapped in a tie, but he did n’ t sleep.
When General Ross walked in, Bu Langsky turned to look at him.
Through Bu Langsky’s request, General Ross realized that his eyeballs had already turned a little green.
However, this green color wasn’t something to be careful about. There was no way to discover it.
“General, why are you here to find me so late?”
“There’s indeed something. We’ ve already found Dr. Bennett. He’s the first test item in this experiment.”
As General Ross spoke, he placed the tablet in his hand in front of Bu Langsky.
On the tablet in General Ross’ hands was the video they had seen when they first fought Dr. Bannah.
During which time, all of General Ross’ men were killed.
If it wasn’ t for the critical moment, Dr. Bannah chose to stop, there might not be General Ross.
When Bu Langsky saw the items in General Ross’ hands, the green in his eyes became even more obvious.
“General, what can we do to become such a monster?”
Although Bulansky had already been given anesthetic, he could still feel the pain from his limbs.
This time, things were unforgivable for Bu Langsky. The reason for this was that he was too weak, so he needed to pursue strength and strength that could defeat everything.
And now General Ross had opened a door for him, so he had to seize this opportunity.
“I’ m only injecting you with the first stage today. Originally, this should be the second stage after you fully integrate, but now it seems that we don’ t have much time. If we let Banna run away again this time, we won’ t know when we’ ll be able to catch him next time.”
“General, I understand what you mean. I’ ve already prepared for death. If you have anything, you can just come.”
Bulansky could really disregard everything for power. After all, in his eyes, only power was everything.
“Alright, since you’ ve already prepared yourself for death, then let’s go directly to the second stage.”
General Ross left after speaking.
Since he was ready to enter the second stage, he had to quickly gather the people.
According to the data from General Ross’ experiment, the experiment was divided into three stages.
Although he had not seen any soldiers who could complete the third stage so far, General Ross could give it a try this time.
If Bulansky could successfully survive the third stage, then General Ross felt that he would not have to go to Tony Stark.
Moreover, he could complete the third stage on Bu Langsky’s body, so his experiment was completed.
As for what kind of soldiers would become after the third stage?General Ross could be said to be unaware.
Soon, countless experimental personnel walked past General Ross and entered Bransky’s ward.
Ah………!”
General Ross leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette.
“I hope we can succeed!”*

Chapter 27: Hooker, I’m here (4 more for collection)

“Tony, I’m going to work. Just call me if you have anything to do.
“That’s right, I’ ll follow what you said last night when I go back. I’ ll do everything I can to build the Stark Building.”
“Alright, why don’ t you find a few more people from the construction company to do it at the same time. I need them to build this building as quickly as possible.”
Although Stark’s building might become a place for Rocky to summon the purple sweet potato essence.
However, Tony could say that he had to build the Stark Building no matter how much he paid.
Once he had the Stark Building, Tony could start doing what he wanted to do in the building. At least the super warrior serum and Hulk’s serum could be put into the experiment.
Tony’s hands were indeed the manufacturing methods of these two things at this time. However, before he could produce these two things, Tony was unwilling to accept them.
Although Tony’s villa was very large, he knew that it was not suitable for him to use, so he had to build a building suitable for him.
“Understood. Then I’ ll go.”
After Little Pepper kissed Tony for a while, she sat on the vehicle driven by Harpy and left.
Tony didn’t need a private bodyguard like Harp anymore.
If Tony was in danger now, then Ha Pi would not be able to solve it.
So when Tony didn’t need him, Harpy became Little Pepper’s bodyguard.
Besides, Ha Pi had been by Tony’s side for a very long time, so Tony was still quite confident in his character. As for his strength, he did not say anything.
When he saw that Little Pepper had already left, Tony’s ear started to sound Friday.
“Master, according to your instructions, I invaded all of Baxi’s surveillance networks yesterday and finally found Dr. Bennett in a beverage factory.”
On Friday, as someone who had transmigrated, all the things that Tony Stark had experienced were stored in her database. At the same time, she knew everything. There was no need for Tony to think about it anymore.
After sending the anti-hork warframe into space yesterday, Tony started to ask Baxi to find Dr. Bennett’s tracks on Friday.
Initially, Tony and the others knew where Dr. Bennett was, but they did not know the exact location.
After Friday and Jarvis invaded the Internet, they quickly found Dr. Bannah’s location.
“That’s good. It’s time for us to go meet Dr. Bannah. I just don’ t know if we have a chance to meet Hulk this time.”
The moment Tony finished speaking, the steel battle suit was already on his body.
Then, Tony activated the injector of the steel armor and flew towards Baxi.
It was time for him to solve Hulk’s problem. Only by solving Hulk’s problem could Tony obtain the method to create Hulk.
Although Tony’s hands already possessed the manufacturing method of super warrior serum, this kind of thing could only be controlled by Tony himself.
The reason why he hadn’t started production so far was because Tony had n’ t found a way to control people.
Whether it was the super warrior serum or Hulk, these two things would have all kinds of negative effects on people.
Moreover, Tony did not want to inject the things he created into a group of people who did not listen to him.
So Tony had to find a way to control others.
Perhaps it was a method that could be easily killed by him even after he injected the super warrior’s serum and turned into Hulk. Only then would Tony consider producing these two things.
These were all things that he needed to consider in the future. The most important thing Tony needed to consider now was to find Dr. Bannah first, because Dr. Bannah was the beginning of everything.*

Chapter 28: I can help you deal with that monster (5 more to collect)

“Master, Dr. Bennett is working in this beverage factory. And now he’s in the factory.”
At this time, Tony had already flown to the sky above a beverage factory. Then, on Friday’s scan, he found Dr. Bennett working inside.
“Alright, let’s go.”
Tony flew directly to the entrance of the beverage factory, and then he put away the steel battle clothes under the shocked eyes of the workers.
Tony didn’t care about these people either. He walked straight into the factory.
“Iron Man, was that Iron Man just now?”
“That’s right. I’ ve seen his news on TV. He’s wearing a steel battle suit.”
“Why did he come to our factory?”Could it be that Stark Industrial Group wants to buy our beverage factory?”
“Stop dreaming in the daytime. Quickly follow in and see what Iron Man is up to, right?”
Ever since Tony had revealed that he was a Iron Man, the news in various countries had covered this matter. Therefore, these people could not overstate that Tony was a Iron Man.
The workers followed behind Tony and walked in. They quickly arrived at the beverage factory.
“Friday, where is Dr. Banna?”
“Master, Dr. Banna seems to be running.”
Hearing this, Tony immediately put on a steel battle suit and flew towards Dr. Bannah.
Wow……”Wait, it’s really Iron Man. Quickly catch up.”
These workers were completely unaware of their lives. They all chased after Tony.
“Clang!”
Tony quickly found Dr. Bennett and landed in front of him before Dr. Bennett left the factory.
Although Dr. Bennett did not know why Iron Man came here, as a fugitive for many years, he had a feeling that Iron Man came for him.
That was why Dr. Bannah was prepared to escape from the back door of the drinks factory as soon as he knew that Iron Man was here.
As long as he left the beverage factory, Dr. Bannah would definitely leave this place as soon as possible. After all, he did not dare to take any risks. Once he was known to be here, he would most likely bring disaster to the people here.
Moreover, Dr. Bannah did not want to be caught. He had yet to figure out what the monster was.
“Dr. Banna, there’s no need to leave this place so quickly. I came here with sincerity this time.”
When Tony landed in front of Dr. Bennett, he put away his steel battle suit.
It would take a while for Dr. Bennett to become Hulk, and this period of time was enough for Tony to put on his steel battle suit.
Bannah was already very certain that Tony had come here for himself.
“Tony Stark, we don’ t know each other. You’ re here to look for me, right.”
Dr. Bennett was already a little angry at this moment.
Tony didn’t want to fight this monster whose body was full of forgiveness, so he quickly opened his hands.
“Dr. Bannah, this is not a suitable place. There are so many people watching the show behind you.
“This time, I came here with sincerity. I have a way to deal with your matters, that is, Hooke’s matters.”
Dr. Bennett turned to look at the group of workers behind him. He had to suppress the anger in his body.
As for Tony’s last sentence, Dr. Bannah still believed it. After all, Tony Stark’s reputation as a genius was not for nothing.
Seeing that Dr. Bennett had suppressed the anger in his body, Tony knew that he was basically not threatening now.
“You really have a way to deal with this monster on me?”
“Dr. Bennett, since I’ ve come all the way to look for you, do you think I’ ll come to you with a heavy price?”
“Okay, then I promise you, we can talk.”
“No problem. It doesn’ t look like this place is suitable for chatting. How about the two of us change places?”
Tony and Dr. Bannah walked out.
Dr. Bennett also knew that he definitely wouldn’t be able to stay here any longer. If he had n’ t discussed it with Tony, Dr. Bennett would immediately change places.
Since Tony could find this place, General Ross would definitely be able to find it.
As Tony and Dr. Bannah walked out of the drinks factory, countless people around them took out their phones and surrounded them.
“Dr. Banna, do you mind if I give you a ride?”
Bannah also knew that if he continued to stay here, that monster would definitely come out of his body. Therefore, he did not mind Tony giving him a ride. After all, Dr. Bannah’s body was actually a kind person. He did not want the monster in his body to come out here and destroy it.
After Tony put on his steel battle suit, he pulled Dr. Banner out of here as quickly as possible.*

Chapter 29: Blansky’s resentment (6 more for collection)

When Tony left the drinks factory with Dr. Bannah, one of the group of people beside him who wasn’t particularly conspicuous sent out the photo taken on his phone.
After this person sent out the photo, he disappeared into the crowd.
At this moment, outside General Ross’ office, a person ran in in in a hurry.
“General, I just received information from Baxi. I think you need to take a look.”
After General Ross took the tablet from that person’s hand, he realized that there was a photo on the tablet. It was the photo that Iron Man dragged Dr. Banner into the air.
“Looks like Tony Stark is moving even earlier than us. Is he planning to leave this monster by his side?
“However, Tonistak would never have thought that leaving this monster by his side might turn his Stark Industrial Group into ruins.”
As General Ross, who had seen the might of Hulk, he naturally understood that once this monster was released, it would be a devastating blow to Stark Industrial Group.
Although Stark Industrial Group was the main supplier of military weapons, the people in the military were not very satisfied with Tony Stark because he would not give the military any face on many matters, such as this Iron Man battle suit.
General Ross also knew that Tony Stark had always been very cautious in his actions. Since he dared to come to see Dr. Banner at this time, he should be able to protect himself.
The military was indeed not satisfied with Tony Stark, but the current military could not leave Tony Stark as a genius. After all, the military wanted to rely on him to develop more new weapons.
Although General Ross felt that Tony Stark was unable to deal with the monster, he was still very wary of Tony Stark.
Tony Stark had the reputation of being a genius. If he really had a way to deal with that monster, General Ross had spent so much money and spent so many years researching things, it was very likely that he would make a wedding dress for others.
“Gather all the scientists. Looks like we have to take the last step.”
“General, are you really going to do this?”If we do this, we will probably create another monster.”
The person who had just entered was originally General Ross’ trusted aide. After hearing General Ross’ words, he instantly understood what was going to happen next.
If he really followed General Ross’s instructions, it was very likely that he would create another monster that did not obey their orders.
“I can’ t care about that much. I’ ll immediately monitor Tony Stark’s tracks. Once we find him entering the airspace, we’ ll stop him. At the same time, we’ ll prepare for the third and final stages. If Dr. Bennett really falls into Tony Stark’s hands, then we’ ll snatch him back.”
After General Ross finished speaking, he walked out of his office. And the alarm sounded in the laboratory.
The last time General Ross and the others fought with Hulk, they collected some Hulk’s blood from the ground. The blood was exchanged for dozens of soldiers’ lives.
General Ross originally did not intend to use this blood, because he had been organizing people to study this blood.
After such a long period of research, they already knew that this blood should have a chance to make people look like that monster.
General Ross wasn’t sure that this blood had a way to turn people into monsters. That was why they were doing the first three experiments on Bu Langsky.
According to General Ross’s thoughts, with the preparations for the first three stages and the injection of Hulk’s blood, it was possible to create a monster.
Although he didn’t know if the monster would listen to him, General Ross felt that Dr. Bennett could never fall into Tony Stark’s hands.
Once Dr. Bennett fell into the hands of Stark Industrial Group, all his efforts would be wasted.
In the comics world, General Ross had become Hong Haoke.
But in this world, he didn’t have the courage to turn himself into a monster, so he decided to give this opportunity to Braunsky.
It was precisely because of this that the entire laboratory was moving.
As for Bu Langsky, he was successful in the second stage. His broken limbs had been successfully repaired in the second stage.
“Bu Langsky, are you ready for the third stage?”There might be a bit of pain next, but as long as you survive, you can become a monster like Bana.”
When Bu Langsky heard that he had become a monster, his eyes were filled with longing.
“Tony Stark, next time I have to break all the bones in your body.”*

Chapter 30: Confusing Banna (one more for collection)

“Master, according to the signal I received just now, General Ross already knows about your meeting with Dr. Bennett.”
When Tony flew to the wild with Dr. Bennett, he told Tony about the information she had obtained on Friday.
Tony wanted to invade the military’s network. After all, a large portion of the military’s network was provided by Stark Industrial Group. Tony could be considered a spy.
It was precisely because of this that it was very simple to watch General Ross on Friday.
And Tony now had two artificial intelligence. Even if it was not Friday, there was still Jarvis.
If it was still not possible, Friday and Jarvis could join forces.
“Understood. Don’ t worry about them.”
Tony really did not take General Ross’ side seriously.
Based on Tony’s experience from watching movies, Burrowski had to have Hulk’s blood to become an abomination.
And now, Hulk wouldn’t be looking for his little blue net friend, so naturally, there would n’ t be any blood outflow from Hulk.
As long as Hulk’s blood remained, no matter how many people General Ross gathered, they could be said to be vulnerable to Tony and Hulk.
And under such circumstances, no matter how many people Toni killed, the military would not be able to find trouble with him. After all, he was acting in self-defence.
It was because Tony felt that General Ross did not pose much threat that he quickly left this matter behind.
After Dr. Bannah was placed on the ground, Tony also removed his steel battle suit.
“Dr. Bannah, I know you’ ve been avoiding it all the time, and you’ ve been rejecting Hulk from your body all the time. So I think you can relax and talk to Hulk. You two might be able to.”
“Mr. Tony, I just want to get this thing out of my body as soon as possible, so do you have any way to help me solve this?”
Tony knew that the current Dr. Bennett was indeed extremely repulsive to Hulk in his body.
“Dr. Bennett, I can’ t get Hulk out of your body, but I have a way to let you two live together peacefully.”
The moment Tony finished speaking, a 3D projection appeared in front of him and Dr. Bannah.
All the information on the 3D projection was part of the super soldier’s serum that Tony had obtained from the System.
Tony knew that the plan that General Ross and the others were working on was called the Super Soldier Plan. This plan was to develop the super soldier serum that had been injected into the Captain of Rice.
When Tony obtained the experimental parameters from General Ross, he compared the two.
After this comparison, Tony realized that part of the two experiments were connected.
The current Tony did not have a way to solve the problem between Dr. Bennett and Hulk, so he could only rely on deception.
After all, if he wanted a professional like Dr. Bennett to follow him, Tony had to use his strength to trick him.
“This is part of my experimental data. I saw your experimental data from General Ross. The ratio of your two elements is wrong.”
As one of the main subjects in charge of the experiment, Dr. Bennett could tell with a single glance that the one that Tony had brought out was indeed the most accurate.
And after seeing Tony’s experimental data, many of the things that he did n’ t understand immediately seemed to have a sudden and bright feeling.
“Mr. Tony, you are indeed worthy of being called a genius. I now believe that you do have a way to help me deal with Hulk…
I’ll follow you and call him Haoke.
You really have a way to help me solve Haoke’s problem.
“But I know you can’ t help me for no reason. If you have any conditions, just tell me.”
Banna was able to become a doctor, and he was leading such a high-end experiment. His IQ was not low.
A genius like Tony Stark was actually able to find him personally. He must have something to do.
It was because of this that Dr. Bannah had to ask clearly first.
If Tony Stark asked him to kill, Dr. Bannah wouldn’t be willing to go and help, even if he kept his current state, he would n’ t.
Hearing Bannah’s words, Tony knew that his plan had basically succeeded.
What he feared the most was that Dr. Bannah directly rejected him.
As long as Dr. Bennett spoke, then Tony believed that under his own conditions, he would never reject this idea.
Dr. Bannah was also an important part of Tony’s plan. After all, there were still many experiments that needed Dr. Bannah to do.
“It’s simple. I need you to join Stark Industrial Group and continue to be responsible for the research of this experiment.”*

Chapter 31: Men and women don’t have to work together (2, more for collection)

When Dr. Bennett heard this, he could not react.
Since Tony had said he had a way to get rid of the monster on him, Tony should have made a breakthrough in this technology.
But since Tony had already made a breakthrough, he felt that there was no need for the experiment to continue.
“Mr. Tony, since you’ ve made such great progress in this experiment, why should you continue to study it?”
“Dr. Bennett, I won’t lie to you about this. The only progress I’ ve made is to allow you to coexist peacefully with Hulk in your body.
And once you two can coexist peacefully, you will only be able to become Hulk in this world. Therefore, what you need to continue to study is how to turn yourself into a human, or how humans can become Hulk directly when needed.
When he heard Tony’s words, Hulk started to hesitate.
If he were to keep an eye on the monster, he would have to think about it.
“Oh, that’s right. The experimental data I just showed you are actually the data of the super warrior serum. I have also developed the super warrior serum here.”
After Banna heard Tony’s flat words, he was truly shocked.
Their experiment was to create a super warrior serum.
And since Tony had unknowingly created this super warrior serum, he could indeed try it,
“Mr. Tony, if it really is as you said, I can indeed agree to continue your research for you.
But you have to help me solve some problems first, that is, let me and his body live in peace.
You know that I’ve always been restraining him. After all, if I get angry, he will come out.
“I don’ t know if you know how powerful he was when he came out, but I know that I definitely can’ t enter a big city. That way, it’s very likely to destroy a city.”
Tony knew what Dr. Bannah was thinking.
But before he could solve the problem of the coexistence of Dr. Bennett and Hulk, Tony would never bring such a dangerous forgiving monster into his villa.
Once he became Hulk, he would be defeated by the anti-Hulk armor, but the damage would not be small.
“No problem. Then I’ ll take you back to the country of rice first. When the time comes, I’ ll arrange for you to be in the suburb of Niujo. That’s fine, right?”
Dr. Bennett felt that Tony’s arrangement was fine, so he nodded.
“Sure. Then you need to take me back first. I still have some things to bring back.
“That’s right, I’ ve always been connected to a scientist. He can also be said to be skilled in this aspect. Do you want to find him?”
Tony understood that the person Dr. Bennett was talking about was Mr. Lan who had been in contact with him online.
Mr. Lan’s real name was Seriol Stens.
In the cartoon, he was also affected by gamma rays, and then he became the leader of a major villain, a super villain with high intelligence and telepathic senses.
If Haoke was a power-type revision, then the leader was an intelligence-type revision.
Moreover, in the Marvel movie world, Saryol Stens was also a person who had personally created an abomination, and at the end, his blood was already in his brain.
However, in the Marvelous Film World, the leader did not appear.
But Tony also knew that this person was indeed a more talented person in terms of biochemistry.
Stark Industrial Group had too few talents in biochemistry. It would be a good thing if they could bring him to Stark Industrial Group.
However, Tony did not intend to let him join Banner’s experimental research. Tony had other research to give to him.
“Yes, I understand who you’re talking about. I’ ll look for him when you’ve settled your matters.
I believe that after I, Tony Stark, personally spoke, he would probably join Stark Industrial Group.
“I’ ve already found another assistant for you. She’ ll help you when the time comes.”
Tony had already decided on the person to help Dr. Bannah carry out his research. He felt that that person was the most suitable person to help Bannah.
Moreover, only after that person came to Banna’s side would the two of them work harder on these things. After all, it was n’ t too hard for men and women to work together.
“Alright, since you already have a plan, then I won’ t say anything more. Let’s go to my place and bring what I need.”
After Tony put on his steel armor, he took Dr. Bannah and flew towards Dr. Bannah’s residence.*

Chapter 32: Second Hulk (3 more for collection)

“General, Tony Stark has already entered the airspace and is flying towards us at an extremely fast speed.”
General Ross was already in a plane and entered the sky. He knew that he could only intercept Tony Stark in the air.
“Send two fighter planes to intercept him. Just say I want to see him.”
After General Ross gave his order, the two fighters next to their transport plane flew straight towards Tony and the others.
“Master, there are two fighter planes flying towards us. Moreover, General Ross’ transport plane is not very far from us.”
After Tony heard Friday’s report, he understood that the reason General Ross had appeared here was probably because he wanted to wait for him.
“Tony, is there any trouble?”
“It’s fine, this is all a small problem.”
“That’s good, but my heart is already beating faster. We need to go down and rest.”
It was the first time Dr. Banna had been dragged by a steel battle suit in such a high altitude.
In the sky, his heart rate would gradually increase. Once his heart rate increased to 200, he would immediately transform into Hulk.
Tony didn’t want to drink Hulk to fight at this time, so he usually went to the ground to rest after Dr. Bennett’s heart beat reached a certain level, and then waited for Dr. Bennett’s heart to recover before he left again.
“No need. We’ ll just find a transport plane to rest.”
After Tony finished speaking, he sped up and flew forward.
Since General Ross wanted to see him, then Tony would just meet him.
When the two fighter planes saw Tony, before they could say anything, Tony’s steel battle suit had already flown over from their center.
“General, the Iron Man has already flown over from our side. His target should be a transport plane, and he has a person in his hand.”
When General Ross received this news, he knew that the person Tony was bringing was definitely Bannah.
“Go and tell Bu Langsky. Tell him to be ready at all times. As long as Tony and Banner have any unusual movements, then he can take the injection.”
Since General Ross planned to carry out the experiment on Bu Langsky’s body, he had already handed the third-stage reagent and Haoke’s blood to the experimenters when he boarded the plane.
When General Ross’ words reached the laboratory, Bu Langsky looked at the box in the hands of the lab staff.
He knew whether he could become stronger or not depended on what the experimenter was holding.
But he also knew that if Tony Stank and that green monster didn’t appear, then he did n’ t know when he would have the chance to inject this reagent.
Bu Langsky was originally a man who simply sought combat power.
Plus, Tony Stark was rushing over. If he injected this reagent now, he might be here to seek revenge for Tony Stark.
When he thought of this, Bu Langsky stood up from his chair and walked towards the lab staff.
After arriving at the lab staff’s side, Bu Langsky immediately broke his neck without any hesitation. Then, he pulled out his gun and killed the soldiers guarding the place.
After all the soldiers were killed by Bu Langsky, he and the other lab staff were left.
“Inject me.”
Under the threat of Bu Langsky’s gun, the experimenter quickly took out two needles from the box.
Among the two needles, one was Branski’s green reagent that had been injected twice, and the other was red blood.
“I thought that monster’s blood was also green. I didn’ t expect it to be red. Hurry up and attack.”
After hearing Bu Langsky’s words, the experimenter did n’ t dare to hesitate any longer. He directly injected nearly two reagents into Bu Langsky’s body in sequence.
Ah………!”
After the two reagents were injected into Bu Langsky’s body, the gun in his hand instantly fell to the ground. His entire body was already changing.
When the experimenter saw this scene, he quickly ran over to press the alarm and ran out from here.
“General, something happened in the laboratory. It seems that Bu Langsky killed other people and injected the reagent without authorization.”
“Kill him, order everyone on the plane to rush over and kill him.”
Du Du Du………!”
Before General Ross could issue his order, all the alarms on the plane rang. At the same time, the plane broke from the middle.
PS: third was even more, asking for collection, asking for flowers, asking for 10 points to evaluate tickets, asking for monthly tickets, asking for rewards. Later, there was still a third night.*

Chapter 33: They?It’s none of my business (new books for collection)

Tony and Banna saw a green monster jump out of the plane, and it was already standing on the plane.
“Dr. Bannah, it seems that General Ross and the others have probably researched it. Are you interested in coming over and playing with him?”
Tony could tell with a single glance that the Bone Spike Hulk on his back was an abomination.
Tony had changed in the future. Based on the reason, Hate should not appear again.
But now that he saw Hate’s appearance, Tony thought General Ross and the others had mastered this technique.
And Tony remembered that among the Invincible Hooker, it was Hooker who defeated Hate.
As a person with high intelligence, Tony would never do anything that others could do to solve. Therefore, he felt that it was not bad to leave this matter to Haoke.
Dr. Bennett looked at the Hulk running on the plane. He knew it was time to attack.
“Dr. Bennett, I’ ll leave this Hulk to you. I’ ll help you save your father-in-law.”
The moment Tony finished speaking, he threw Dr. Bannah in his hand.
Although they were several thousand meters high, Tony knew that Dr. Bannah would not die after he landed. After all, Hulk inside his body would never allow him to die so easily.
Stark, you………!”
Dr. Bennett did not expect Tony to throw him directly from such a high altitude. He had never tried before.
If the monster in his body did not appear at this moment, Dr. Bannah felt that he would most likely die here.
“Tony Stark, I’ m going to kill you.”
At this moment, you already saw Tony flying in the air. After he had run up for a while, he jumped out of the plane.
Tony wasn’t particularly far from the plane.
At such a distance, the Hate of Hate could really catch him in the air.
But Tony would never give him such a chance.
The moment the hate jumped up, the chrysanthemum-like weapon behind Tony’s steel battle suit appeared.
In the 4th Federation, Tony’s weapon had caused a lot of damage to the purple sweet potato after receiving Thunder God’s lightning charging.
Although the weapon was not fully charged, there was still nothing wrong with it.
Whoosh……!”
As the six rays of light shot out from behind Tony, the Abomination in the air could not dodge at all. His entire body was instantly blown back by the six rays of light, and even a few blood holes appeared on his body.
“Bang!”
Hate’s body crashed into the transport plane behind him as it retreated backwards.
This transport plane, which could be said to have been seriously injured, was completely useless after being hit by Hatea.
The transport plane that had been hit into such a state then followed Hate’s body and landed on the ground.
Tony had promised Dr. Bannah to help him save his father-in-law, so he naturally had to go rescue General Ross.
And as long as Tony could rescue General Ross, his next plan would be much more convenient. After all, he had to find someone who could tie Dr. Bennett to his side.
Without any hesitation, Tony accelerated his speed and flew towards the transport plane.
General Ross was in the cockpit of the plane at this time, but they could no longer do anything. After all, the engine of the plane had been damaged.
If the engine was good, they might have a way to save them.
Just as General Ross and the people on the transport plane felt despair, Iron Man’s battle suit instantly appeared in front of the transport plane.
“We are saved. Iron Man has come to save us.”
“I don’ t need to die. I’ m saved.”
The moment Iron Man appeared, the people inside the transport plane felt that they were saved next.
Tony stole over the glass of the transport plane and saw General Ross inside the cab. The ejector under his feet instantly sped up and rushed into the cab.
“General Ross, if it wasn’ t for Dr. Bennett’s sake, I really didn’ t want to save you.”
Although Tony was speaking like that, he still pulled General Ross up.
“Tony, what about them?”
General Ross realized that Tony had no intention of saving others.
“What did they have to do with me? I just agreed to save you.”
Tony did not intend to save the others. After all, the others had nothing to do with him.
After speaking, Tony pulled General Ross out of the transport plane and followed Hate to the ground.*

Chapter 34: Improved Anti-Halk Warframe (5 more for collection)

“Bang!”
After a long period of free fall with the transport plane, they landed on a small town.
The moment they landed, the transport plane exploded.
“Friday, scan the surroundings and see where Hulk has landed?”
Tony clearly remembered that he had thrown Dr. Bennett down in the air.
But now that Dr. Bennett did not appear here, Tony had to carefully examine it.
As for whether Dr. Bennett would fall to death after falling in the air, Tony was absolutely at ease. After all, Dr. Bennett would not die so easily when he became Haoke.
For example, the hate in this small town did not die. At this time, it had already walked out of the wreckage of the plane and directly threw a piece of debris towards Tony.
After opening the wreckage, Tony finally remembered Friday’s voice.
“Master, I’ ve scanned the surroundings, but there’s no trace of Dr. Bannah within 10 kilometers.”
After hearing Friday’s words, Tony instantly understood what must have happened to Dr. Bannah in the air. The distance to the ground had already deviated.
Falling from such a high altitude, one only needed to change the angle slightly in the air. After falling, one might be far from the target.
“Tony Stark, come down if you have the ability.”
The Evil Annihilation grabbed everything in her hand and threw it towards Tony. At the same time, it was still roaring at Tony.
“General Ross, it’s best not to try anything until it’s completely researched. Otherwise, the consequences will be like this. This will be paid for by human life.”
Tony did not forget to teach General Ross a lesson at this moment.
“Friday, summon the Anti-Hork mech.”
Since it was good, he didn’t know where he had fallen. Then Tony knew that this time, he had to resolve the matter himself.
Moreover, a person like Hate had to be dealt with early. If he were to escape, then he would most likely enter the secret agreement.
Once the Abomination entered the engagement, Tony was certain that he would attack Stark Industrial Group.
If he didn’t stop him at that time, Stark Industrial Group might be completely destroyed by hate.
Stark Industrial Group was the most important part of Tony’s future plans. After all, Stark Industrial Group could provide him with sufficient funds.
After Tony gave the order, the anti-Halk warframe in outer space flew over under Friday’s control.
Tony then found a higher place and placed General Ross there.
“If you can run, then run quickly. This town might become hell next.”
The moment he finished speaking, Tony rushed towards the hate.
Hate originally thought that Tony wanted to run, so he had already accelerated his speed and rushed over.
When he saw Tony fly over again, Hate’s feet bent slightly. Then, his body jumped into the air in an instant. At the same time, his hands were already grabbing towards the flying steel armor.
But the steel armor that he thought he was about to fly over instantly stopped in place.
The moment Tony stopped, Hate realized that he had completely missed this time.
The moment the Abomination landed on the ground, Tony’s anti-Hork armor finally arrived from the outer space.
The moment the Anti-Hork warframe appeared, a huge pile of things fell from the anti-Hork warframe and locked up the hate that had just landed on the ground.
Back then, this thing was used by Iron Man to lock down Haoke.
However, Tony also knew that this thing couldn’t be turned off. After all, this thing had n’ t been turned off by Hulk in the past.
Although it couldn’t be said to be an abomination, it was still useful. It was to delay Tony a lot of time.
The moment the cage caught the attention of the Hatees, the anti-Hork warframe that came to Tony’s side had already started to assemble.
Soon, the armor was completely assembled and some spare parts were floating in the air.
Tony also knew that the so-called anti-hork warframes were easily dismantled by these monsters, so he had already prepared a lot of parts when he was making them.
Ah………!”
The moment Tony had just assembled the anti-Hork warframe, the cage that was holding the hate began to fall towards the ground. At the same time, the angry voice of hate also came from inside.
Soon, the Abomination rushed out from the ground.
“Iron Man, I want to tear you apart!”
PS: didn’t receive a single flower or evaluation ticket today. Although I did n’ t ask for a reward, could I have a free gift like flowers and evaluation tickets?*

Chapter 35: This time, I want to interrupt your fifth limb (6 more for collection)

“Iron Man, I want to tear you apart!”
Just as the Hatee roared, a broadsword appeared in front of it.
When Tony was building the anti-Hork warframe, he had already made some improvements.
In the past, the anti-Hock warframe did not have any weapons. The only weapon was its hands.
Tony Stark’s anti-Hork warframe was mainly made to beat him up.
But Tony’s improved anti-Halk armor was n’ t just for the sake of dealing with Hoke, it was also for Tony to deal with other people.
It was because of this that Tony brought a broadsword on the armor.
Of course, no matter how sharp the blade that Tony made was, it was definitely not inferior to anything. Moreover, the material of the blade was the same as that of Mark 2’s steel armor.
Hulk couldn’t completely destroy this expert when facing Mark 2’s armor. After all, the metal used in the steel armor was all made from Stark Industries’ special alloy.
It was because of this that Tony’s broadsword could cut off a large piece of meat as long as it fell on the body of Hate.
No matter what, Bu Langsky was also a special force soldier who retired. Even though he had become an abomination now, the remaining fighting consciousness in his body still existed.
When faced with Tony’s broadsword, the Hate of Hate threw its body backwards without any hesitation.
Tony’s broadsword had just crossed over on the disgusting nose.
“Bang!”
The Abomination did not stand up again as he had predicted. Instead, he fell to the ground.
When Tony realized that he had made a mistake with this blade, he immediately hacked the giant blade in his hand towards the hate on the ground.
Hate looked at the giant blade that had already been chopped down and he rolled on the ground without any hesitation.
After rolling around a few times, the Hate of Hate finally escaped from Tony’s attack range and stood up.
When the Hatee stood up, Tony had already pulled out the knife he had just laid on the ground.
Because the knife in his hand had struck the soil, he did not pursue the Hate again.
“Just now, you said you were going to tear me to shreds, but now it looks like you’ re just like that.”
Tony looked at the hate not far from him, and his sarcastic voice rang out.
“That’s right. Last time, I just broke your limbs. This time, not only will I break your fifth limb, I will even cut off your dog’s head.”
The moment Tony finished speaking, the giant knife in his hand was raised and aimed at Hate.
“I’ m going to kill you.”
The gamma ray had been able to release the anger of the adults, but Bulansky, who had turned into an abomination, became even more furious after hearing Tony’s words. Then, he rushed directly towards Tony.
“Friday, are you ready?”
“Master, you’ re ready anytime.”
“Okay, lock on him.”
On Friday, he quickly locked onto the Hatees. Then, an inconspicuous equipment appeared under the hand that the anti-Hock warframe had just lifted.
“Launch!”
The moment Tony’s words sounded, a laser shot out from the right hand of the anti-Hork warframe.
This laser was stuck on Tony Stark’s steel battle suit.
However, Tony had put it on the anti-Hork warframe this time. Although he had consumed more energy, the destructive power was also shocking.
When the laser shot out, if he hadn’t dodged to the side, the laser had already pierced his heart.
But even if it was the Hate that dodged his heart, the laser still pierced through his left hand. And now, his left hand seemed to be useless, because the entire left hand was already hanging down.
If it was just a normal steel armor, the laser would have only limited damage to the Hate.
But this time, the laser was fired from anti-Hork warframe, and it was also a modification that Tony had undergone.
“I’ m going to kill you!”
Although Hate’s left hand was already crippled, his footsteps never stopped. Now, he only wanted to kill Tony Stark.
Tony looked at the hate that had already rushed to his side. The broadsword in his right hand instantly landed on the ground, and then countless missiles appeared in his chest armor.
The moment these missiles appeared, they directly flew towards the Hate of Hate, and soon exploded on his body.
The moment the Hate was blocked by these missiles, Tony took out two short blades from the feet of the anti-Hock armor and rushed over.
The Hate of Hate couldn’t bear to rush out from the attacks of these missiles. He could be said to be in a very sorry state.
But the moment the hate rushed out, he saw Tony Stark’s battle suit appear in front of him.
However, before the hate had time to be happy, Tony’s anti-Halk warframe had already collided with him.
PS: today’s 6 had already been completed, asking for collection, flowers,10 points for evaluation tickets, and monthly tickets. As for the reward, you do n’ t have to ask. Keep reading.*

Chapter 36: Killing Hate (1 more for collection)

Ah…………!”
After feeling the pain coming from his body, Hate roared loudly.
However, Tony did not intend to let him go so easily. His arms, which held two short knives, began to spin in an instant.
The moment the two short blades spun, two huge blood holes appeared on the body of the Abomination.
At this moment, only his right hand could move. He wouldn’t admit defeat so easily, so his left hand grabbed the left arm of Anti-Halker Armor.
Ah………!”
In the midst of the hateful roars, the left arm of the anti-Hork armor was torn off by him.
Tony did not have any reaction to having his left arm torn off. After all, tearing off the left arm of the anti-Hork armor would not make Tony feel any pain.
At the same time, when Tony had built this anti-Hock warframe, he knew that this warframe was basically a disposable item, so he didn’t feel distressed at all.
“Friday, activate the laser in your chest.”
Tony’s anti-Halk warframe had more than one laser on it.
And now, Tony had basically been in contact with the Hatees. The two of them were currently engaged in close combat.
During close combat, the disadvantage of the anti-Hock warframe was revealed. No matter what, it could not move freely like Tony’s body, so the anti-Hock warframe was indeed a little damaged.
However, all of this was within Tony’s calculation range. After all, the moves he had to kill were used at this time.
Roar………!”
As soon as the laser on the anti-Halker armor was aimed at the Heart of Hate, Tony shot the laser without any hesitation.
At such a close distance, the Abomination had no way to dodge.
Moreover, this laser had a burning effect. His heart was instantly burned by these lasers.
Following this furious roar, Hate’s body fell to the ground.
“Friday, check his life characteristics.”
Tony knew that these monsters proved that you were usually more tenacious, so he had to make sure that the hate was dead.
“Master, he’s already dead. There’s no longer any living life in his body.”
After hearing Friday’s words, Tony took off his badly damaged anti-Hork armor.
After he got out of the anti-hork warframe, Tony saw that the anti-hork warframe had indeed turned into a pile of scrap iron.
However, Tony’s bloody armor did not receive any damage from the start.
“Friday, let’s recycle all the rest. We’ ll build a new one when we get back.”
Tony now understood the shortcomings of this anti-Hork armor, so he had to rebuild a stronger armor when he went back.
“Ding dong, system task completed,100 system points.”
After Tony heard the voice of the System in his mind, he did not hesitate and directly used all the remaining 200 System Points to exchange for information on improving the super soldier’s plan.
After the information was exchanged, although Tony flew into the air, he still opened the information as soon as possible.
“I see. I see.”
After Tony read through the information, he realized that the gamma ray could lend people all sorts of emotions, especially anger.
However, if the Hulk wanted to appear, it could not lack gamma rays because gamma rays could cause genetic changes in the human body.
And if he wanted to suppress Hooker’s anger, then he only needed to find a rare element.
Of course, the information in Tony’s hand also showed how to generate such rare elements.
However, there was no need for Tony to take care of such matters. After all, he had already planned to completely hand this experiment over to Dr. Banner.
As for what Tony was going to do next, it was very simple. He was going to study something that could control people first.
Through this battle with Hate, Tony could also confirm whether it was the Hulk or the captain of the Mi Country team. Those who relied on technology to become stronger would also die when their hearts were broken.
And this had already given Tony a very good reminder that he only needed to create some nano robots.
While injecting the super warrior serum and conducting the Hooker experiment, Tony just needed to insert a little nano robot into their hearts.
Since he already had this method, Tony felt that he could start the experiment after he returned.
With the equipment in Tony’s hands and his brain, this kind of thing would be released soon.
“Master, Dr. Banna is here!”
Just as Tony was thinking about what to do next, Friday’s voice rang in his ear.
Meanwhile, Tony saw Dr. Bannah driving a car towards this direction at this time. At the same time, there was also a team driving in another direction.
PS: I have something I want to ask everyone, what do you think about the Black Widow?Was it cleaning, not taking, not taking?It had to be a sentence. It couldn’t be done. If you have any good suggestions, please let me know, so that I wo n’ t get sprayed. Thank you.*

Chapter 37: If you want to die, just move and try (2 more for collection)

“Mr. Tony, thank you very much for this incident. But Bu Langsky is one of us, so no matter what, we have to bring it back.”
Before Dr. Bannah and the convoy entered the town, General Ross, who had been hiding in the distance, finally came out.
He had been hiding in the shadows and watching Tony and Hate fighting.
General Ross had never thought that Tony would be able to kill Bu Langsky so easily.
And now, he was beginning to be wary of Tony. After all, Stark Industrial Group’s technological strength had already reached a terrifying level.
However, all of these things required the other higher-ups of the military to have their heads hurt. General Ross had to take Bu Langsky’s body back.
It was precisely because of this that he quickly ran out.
Tony looked at General Ross under his feet and removed the mask on his face.
“General Ross, these things are not something you can do. This time, a single Bu Langsky destroyed a small town, so don’ t think about it.”
The moment Tony finished his sentence, the supply station with anti-Hork warframes floating in the sky was filled with countless gasoline spraying onto the body of hate.
When the gasoline touched the body of the Abomination, a burning bullet flew out from the supply station.
No……!”
General Ross looked at Bu Langsky’s body, which had been completely destroyed by the fire. He shouted at Tony.
But no matter how he called it, there was nothing he could do because Bu Langsky’s body was already burning.
Tony definitely wouldn’t allow Bu Langsky’s body to fall into the hands of the military. After all, their mastery of this technology was really bad.
As for those people from the military who dared to do things casually under the circumstances that they were being bullied, Tony did not want to see such a monster as Hate again.
The most important reason was that the technology of the Hulk had to be in his own hands, because Tony planned to build his own Hulk army.
When Tony burned the body of Bu Langsky, Dr. Bannah finally entered the town.
But before Dr. Bannah, there was already a convoy entering the town. That was the army General Ross had called.
General Ross looked at something that had no way to save him. His gaze towards Tony could be said to be eager to swallow him.
But he was not Hong Haoke, so Tony’s hatred for such an incompetent person was never taken as one thing.
All the soldiers gathered by General Ross were standing behind him, but no one dared to attack Tony.
In addition, General Ross also knew that with the soldiers in his hands, he wanted to fight Tony. Then, he was a typical toilet with lanterns — looking for shit (dead).
Just as Tony and General Ross were confronting each other, Dr. Bannah’s car finally came to Tony’s side.
At this moment, Dr. Bannah was wearing a pair of extremely large clothes that he had folded into several stretchy pants. Other places were naked.
As for his car, he knew that it was obtained by improper means. After all, there was no key on the car.
“Mr. Tony, I’ m really sorry. I don’ t know where I fell.”
Dr. Bennett was telling the truth. When he was thrown from the air by Tony, he became Hulk in the air. He did not know where he had landed.
If it wasn’t for the fact that there seemed to be a monster here after he recovered, then the current Dr. Bannah did n’ t know where he was?
“It’s fine. I’ ve already solved it.”
Tony looked at Dr. Bennett’s appearance. He could n’ t say anything. After all, he had thrown him down from the air.
“By the way, your future father-in-law seems to be looking at you right there. Should we go over and say hello?”
Banna looked towards General Ross and then shook his head.
The reason why he had been hiding all these years was because of General Ross.
However, the person he loved was General Ross’ daughter, so Banna had no other choice.
When General Ross saw Banna, he waved to the people behind him.
“General Ross, I advise you guys to stay calm. I don’ t want to talk to the military.”
Tony had always seen General Ross’ actions, so when General Ross made his move, Tony’s voice rang.
And the supply station floating above Tony had already flown over General Ross and the others.
Looking at Tony’s appearance, General Ross really did not have the courage to let the soldiers behind him attack.
“Let’s go. Let’s go back.”
After Tony finished speaking, he pulled Dr. Bannah to the top of the supply station and flew towards Niao.
PS: new books asked for collection, flowers,10 points evaluation, monthly tickets, rewards.*

Chapter 38: Banna (3)

“Mr. Tony, I don’ t think I should enter the New York City for the time being. What do you think?”
By this time, Tony and Dr. Bannah had already arrived outside the New York City.
However, Dr. Bennett had no control over Hulk in his body. He had no idea when Hulk would suddenly appear to replace him.
And once Hulk appeared, there would definitely be a huge disaster in Niujo City.
He had already explained it to Tony before he came here, so he started to hesitate when he saw Tony leading him towards New York City.
“Don’ t worry. Since I dare to bring you in, that means that I already have a way to let you control Hooke’s body.”
As the saying goes, there is no need to be suspicious.
Without any hesitation, Tony used the 3D projection to show Dr. Bannah the information he had just exchanged from the System.
Even without Bana, Tony could study these things himself.
But Tony still had a lot to do, so he felt that it was best to leave this matter to a professional.
Dr. Bennett quickly finished reading all the data Tony had given him.
“I see. I see.”
When Dr. Bennett finished reading all these things, he stood up excitedly.
“Dr. Banner, calm down a bit first. Your heart rate has already accelerated.”
Only then did Banna realize that his heart had indeed accelerated.
The watch that he had been wearing to monitor his heart was now destroyed, so his heart monitoring could only be given on Friday.
Dr. Bannah quickly suppressed his heart and looked at Tony.
“Mr. Tony, then when can we start the experiment?”
Although Dr. Bannah knew that this thing was likely to turn him into that monster.
But one thing that satisfied him was that once he merged with this monster, he would let your violent monster disappear, and then turn it into his control.
And just as Tony had said, what he needed to study next was how to turn himself back into an ordinary person.
Although this might take a long time, and even require a lot of effort from him, Dr. Bannah also saw a glimmer of hope on this matter.
Only when he became that monster could he devote himself to the experiment.
If he used his current body to carry out the experiment, then Dr. Bannah could be certain that he might have been destroyed by Hooker before he started the experiment.
Plus, doing these experiments required money. After all, laboratory equipment and raw materials were not that cheap.
But now, she was already backed by a big gold master, Stark Industrial Group.
And the most important thing was that there was a genius-level figure beside him, Tony Stark. That was why Banna felt that there was no problem with his choice.
Tony’s item had already been discovered by the local military when it entered the sky above New York City.
However, when he saw the Starck Industrial Group logo on it, he even saw the Iron Man on it through the satellite image. This time, the military did not send a plane over.
Soon, the supply box that Tony and the others were riding on had already returned to the sky above Tony’s villa called Freedom City.
The supply box then landed on the empty space next to the villa. Then, Tony brought Dr. Bennett into his villa.
“Jarvis, the security around the villa is the highest. If anyone dares to approach without permission, attack me.”
“Understood, sir.”
When Tony returned to the villa, he immediately gave Jarvis an order.
There was a time bomb next to him. No one else was allowed to come here to provoke Bannah.
“Mr. Tony, I think we can start the experiment now. As long as you give me the corresponding experimental equipment and materials, I believe I will be able to research these things very soon.”
What Dr. Bannah wanted to do the most was to quickly eliminate the defects on his body, so he couldn’t help but enter the laboratory.
“I’ ve already asked someone to prepare the laboratory for you. The laboratory’s equipment and materials are sufficient. Moreover, this laboratory is in the suburb of the New York City. It’s still a place where there are very few people.”
Tony had already contacted Little Pepper before he came back and had her prepare a laboratory.
As an arms company, Stark Industrial Group had many laboratories.
Moreover, the arms laboratories were usually located in places that were sparsely populated.
“Then let’s go now. We can go now.”
“No rush. I need to bring you to find an assistant right now because it’s pretty good to have an assistant in this research.”
Tony originally wanted to find this assistant tomorrow. After all, it was already dark outside.
But looking at Dr. Bennett’s excited expression, Tony had no choice but to continue putting on his own steel battle suit, and then pulled him towards the distance.*

Chapter 39: This green is very healthy (4 more for collection)

After a period of flight, Tony and Bannah finally arrived at Carf University when the sun was set.
When he arrived here, Tony could clearly feel the excitement of Banna beside him.
“Mr. Tony, could it be that the assistant you are looking for for me is her?”
Bannah already knew who Tony was looking for. Naturally, he was his old girlfriend, Betty Ross, the daughter of General Ross.
“That’s right. This project was originally researched by you and her, so letting her be your assistant would definitely help you a lot.”
“No, no, no. I definitely can’ t let her become my assistant.”
Bannah was indeed unwilling to let Betty Ross become his assistant.
Bannah was afraid that something had happened while he was doing the experiment. Once the monster in his body came out, he would probably hurt Betty.
But at this moment, Tony had already walked directly into the campus of Carf University.
“Friday, invade this university’s surveillance system and see where Miss Betty is.”
On Friday, he immediately invaded the school’s surveillance system and led Tony towards Betty Ross.
Banna saw that Tony had already entered the school. After hesitating for a while, he immediately followed Tony into the school.
“Mr. Tony, I think the two of us need to have a good discussion. Betty really can’ t be my assistant.”
“Dr. Bennett, I think as a free person, Miss Betty has the right to choose her own future, so we should ask her.”
Tony knew that even if Bennett became Hulk, he would never hurt Betty Ross.
With Betty Ross by Bannah’s side, even if Bannah really became Hulk, he would still suppress himself. The damage caused by this was negligible.
“Mr. Tony, I think…!”
Dr. Bennett didn’t say anything at all because he was looking at the two people in front of him.
Tony did not expect to see Betty Ross kissing a man when he came here.
The man who was kissing Betty Ross was naturally his current boyfriend, the doctor named Leonard Samson.
In the cartoon, Leonard Samson became Dr. Samson and was also Betty Ross’ ex-husband.
But in the movie, he was just a boyfriend.
“Bannah, I think the color on your head is the same as when you became Hulk.”
“What?”
Banna could not understand what Tony meant just now. After all, in their Western eyes, green seemed to be quite good.
“No, I said the color on your head is the same as the color you turned into Hulk. It’s all a healthy forgiveness color.”
Tony didn’t intend to continue explaining to Bennett because the conversation between the two had been heard by Betty Ross and Leonard Samson.
Betty Ross emerged from Leonard Samson’s arms and looked at Bannah with a face full of disbelief.
“Well, don’t I think it’s inappropriate for us to be here at this time?
“If not, Miss Betty, continue. Just treat us as we don’ t exist.”
Tony’s words could be said to be inappropriate, but he just wanted to tease.
“Bannah, when did you come back? Where have you been all these years?”
Betty Ross didn’t take Tony’s words seriously. She rushed over and hugged Bannah.
Bennett looked at Betty Ross in his arms, then at Leonard Samson, who was a little embarrassed.
“What are you hesitating for? As long as you swing the hoe well, you won’ t be able to pry without a corner.”
Hearing Tony’s words, Bannah did n’ t hesitate. He hugged Betty Ross in his arms. At the same time, the two of them had already kissed each other.
Tony looked at Leonard Samson, who was standing there. He could say that he wanted to laugh, but he had to endure it. After all, he still wanted to watch a good show later.
After a long while, Betty and Bennett separated. Then, Bennett and Betty looked at Tony and Leonard Samson in embarrassment.
“It’s fine. I ca n’ t help but feel like I didn’t see anything just now.
“Bannah, take care of the situation here. I’ ll wait for you from the side. Remember to call Miss Betty over. After all, the two of us came to look for her.”
Tony and Bannah knew each other, so he naturally helped Bannah in his tone.
As for Leonard Samson, he didn’t know him.
After speaking, Tony walked to a place not very far away and sat down on a chair.
“Friday, let’s see if we can eavesdrop on what they say.”*

Chapter 40: Time to eat dumplings (5 more for collection)

Not long after Tony waited, Betty and Bannah walked over together.
As for Betty Rose’s current male friend Leonard Samson, he did n’ t fight Bannah as Tony thought.
He might have wanted to show his gentlemanly demeanor, so he only left after a few words with Betty and Bennett.
Tony looked at the two people walking towards him. He didn’t think much about it either. After all, they were already used to it. As for wearing a green hat.
It was hard to say who had brought the green hat. After all, they were the same woman, the same cave, only two different men.
At this moment, another scene appeared in his mind.
If Betty Ross was turned into Hong Haoke according to the cartoon, and then Bannah was turned into Haoke, then what would it be like to have a war between two people.
“Mr. Tony, I’ ve always been able to see you on TV. I didn’ t expect you to actually appear in front of me one day. Why don’ t we take a photo together?”
Betty Ross had already taken out her phone.
Tony did not expect Betty Ross to be a fan of his own.
However, since he was a fan of his own, it would be much easier to do the next thing.
“No problem, Bannah, help me take a photo with Miss Betty.”
When Betty heard this, she gave her phone to Banna without any hesitation. Then she ran over and hugged Tony’s arm.
Tony felt his arm instantly fall into the middle of two balls of meat.
But before he could enjoy it, Betty’s words rang again.
“Mr. Tony, can you please get your steel battle suit out? I’ m a fan of your steel battle suit.”
Tony did not say anything, but the steel armor instantly wrapped around his body, revealing his face.
“That’s amazing. Sure enough, only a genius like you can make such a thing. Mr. Tony, you’ re really a genius.”
Looking at the little star in Betty Ross’ eyes, Tony felt that if he were alone with her, he might be able to roll the sheets now.
However, it was said that a brother and wife could not be bullied, so Tony could only look for an opportunity to eat some dumplings with Betty.
“Crack!”
After Banner pressed the button in his hand, a picture was fixed on Betty’s phone.
Betty took her phone and looked at it. She was quite satisfied with Banna’s photos.
“Mr. Tony, I’ ve heard the reason for your arrival from Banna just now. I promise you.”
Tony wasn’t surprised by Betty’s performance. After all, she didn’t agree to it.
“Miss Betty, I won’ t say anything else. We’ ll eat dumplings together if we have a chance.”
Looking at Tony’s right hand, Betty had no idea what Tony meant.
However, he still gave birth to his own hand and shook it with Tony.
“Alright, then I won’ t disturb the two of you. I still have to go back and deal with some matters. You two can have a good night’s sex life tonight. My special plane will be waiting for you at the airport tomorrow. I will also send someone to pick you up.”
Tony knew that the two people who had been reunited for a long time must have a lot to say.
As for Banna, it was absolutely impossible for him to live a happy life tonight.
Banna couldn’t beat his heart too fast. If he wanted to live a happy life, his heart would definitely beat over 200.
That was why Banna could only watch Dong Kong cry tonight.
However, Tony knew that once Bannah and Hulk were merged together, it would be even more impossible for him to live happily in the next few days unless Betty became Red Hulk.
But the question was, would Bennett allow Betty to become Red Hooker?
There was no need to think about the answer to this. After all, Hulk definitely wouldn’t be able to turn Betty into Hong Hooke just for his own sex life.
To sum up, Banna would only be able to enjoy the slow movement of his left hand and right hand in his entire life unless he could find a suitable antidote.
As for Betty, she could only live an empty and lonely life,
“Ah, poor Haoke.”
In his heart, he observed a moment of silence for Hulk and Betty. Then, Tony activated the injector and left.
After Tony left, Bannah and Betty looked at each other.
“How about the two of us go back to my house and talk? How have you been through these years?”
After Betty spoke, Bannah nodded quickly and then followed Betty towards her home.
PS: was still ten flowers and it was already 2000. They were looking for a wave of flowers.*

Chapter 41: To forcibly remove the Temple of the Covenant (6 more to collect)

When Tony returned to his villa, he saw the Black Widow and Little Pepper.
Not only were the two of them here, but Tony also saw some other people.
After Little Pepper saw Tony return, she stood up from her seat and walked towards Tony.
“You came back just in time. If you don’t come back, I’ m going to contact you.
According to your instructions, I’ve already started preparing for the Stark Building.
Now, these people were all professional designers. They were very satisfied with the Stark Building you designed. They might have some improvements for you next.
“One more thing. I’ ve already chosen the location of the Stark Building this time. It’s on Brick Street in Manhattan. If you think this location is bad, I’ ll just choose another one.”
When Tony heard about Brick Street, he remembered that Camategy’s Nyo Temple was on Number 177a in Brick Street.
“That’s right. This location is quite good, but when you choose your address, try to be as close as possible to No.177A on Brick Street, but don’ t move their room.”
Tony knew that there must be some puzzling magic around the temple.
As for Tony, he also knew that the Covenant Temple was a fulcrum for Kamataji to protect the world, so he did not intend to dismantle the Covenant Temple.
Even if Tony wanted to force a move, Kamataiji’s people would not allow it.
Since that was the case, Tony planned to build his Stark building next to the Temple of Covenant and be a neighbor to them.
As long as he stayed by the temple, Tony believed that he would one day be able to enter Kamataiji.
The thing Tony wanted the most was naturally the time gem in Camataji.
Although Tony already had the Bloodside Armor, this was not Tony’s most powerful steel armor. He needed to constantly improve his steel armor so that he could have a stronger steel armor.
The main factor limiting Tony’s steel industry’s development was the energy of the steel battle suit.
At present, small nuclear reactors that provide energy for steel armor are often underpowered.
For example, Tony and Hate had used a lot of laser beams during the battle. These laser beams had to consume the energy of a reactor every time.
For this reason, when he was designing anti-Hork warframes, Tony had prepared many reactors.
As the most mysterious and powerful gemstones in this universe, the infinite gemstones naturally possessed extremely powerful energy.
Tony felt that he might be able to obtain energy from these gems and then use these gems to provide energy for his steel armor.
If he could really use these gems as a source of energy for the steel battle suit, then Tony believed that his steel battle suit’s combat strength would be extremely high.
The most important thing was that after he had an infinite gem in his hand, it would be difficult for the purple sweet potato to snatch the infinite gem from his hand.
Although Little Pepper did not understand what was at 177A Blick Street, after hearing Tony’s words, she still took out something from the side.
“Tony, this number 177a of Brick Street is in our building area or something. But if you say that, then I’ ll let them get something new.”
After receiving the blueprint from Little Pepper, Tony realized that according to their plan, No.177a of Brick Street was indeed to be demolished.
But since Tony had already spoken, Little Pepper was ready to make a new plan.
Tony did not say anything else. He walked over and sat down on the sofa.
He had been busy for a whole day, and so far he had not gotten anything to eat, so his stomach was already hungry.
“Alright, you guys go back first. We’ ll talk about it tomorrow.”
After Little Pepper spoke, all of them stood up and greeted Little Pepper and Tony before leaving.
The black widow didn’t leave this place with those people at this time, but she was also prepared to leave this place. Her footsteps were much slower than the others.
“Tony, a special agent called Phil Colson from the Divine Shield Bureau wants to talk to you. Do you have time to talk to him?”
When he heard Little Pepper’s words, Tony could clearly sense that the Black Widow’s movements had slowed down.
And this agent Phil Colson could be considered an important agent under Baldy Nick, but in the end, he died in Rocky’s hands.
“Go back and tell him. I don’ t like dealing with men. If there’s anything you want to talk about, just let them send a woman over.”
“You’ re courting death.”
Just as Tony said that, Little Pepper started to punch Tony’s chest with her fist.
However, Tony’s words were n’ t for Little Pepper, but for the black widow who had already walked out from here.
He believed that the black widow would definitely tell Tony’s words to bald Nick when she went back. He just did n’ t know who he would send over.*

Chapter 42: Agent Hill (1 more for collection)

“Tony, I’ m going to work. There’s still a lot of things in the company that I need to deal with.”
After Little Pepper kissed Tony on the face, she left.
As the CEO of Stark Industrial Group, Little Pepper was not as relaxed as Tony was when he was the CEO.
Not only did she have to deal with other matters of Stark Industrial Group, she also needed to quickly grasp some things that she had not known before.
Even now, he had joined the construction of a Stark Building.
Although the company’s people were helping with these things, she, the CEO, had to take the final step.
Seeing that Little Pepper had left, Tony got up from the bed.
Tony’s transfer had already flown to Dr. Turner and Betty Ross yesterday.
However, they didn’t come last night. They believed that they would come to the appointment by noon.
Once Dr. Bennett and Betty Ross arrived at the Nunjo, the two of them would immediately enter the laboratory to experiment.
Tony already had enough information here. Dr. Bennett and the others only needed to carry out experiments according to what Tony had provided. I would definitely be able to research these things.
Now, what Tony needed to do was to research out what he needed as soon as possible. That was to be able to control the items of the Hooker Army that would be put into production.
However, just as Tony was about to put on his clothes to carry out the experiment in the basement, Jarvis’ voice rang in Tony’s ear.
“Sir, Colonel Rod is here.”
Just as Jarvis’s voice fell, a car had already arrived outside Tony’s villa. Then a black man in military uniform walked down from the driver’s seat.
This person was naturally Rod, who had taken the steel armor from Iron Man.
He and Tony Stark were very close friends, but they had nothing to do with the owner of this body, Tony.
“Tony, I thought you might not be up yet.”
Rod walked in with a document bag in his hand.
When he saw Tony standing in the living room, he walked over with a smile.
“Rod, you’ re definitely not here so early just to see if I can’ t get up. Let’s just talk about it.”
Tony still had a lot to do, so he didn’t have time to chat with Rod here.
Tony was very clear about his arrival. It was just that the military wanted him to hand over the steel armor, which was why Rod came.
“Alright, the higher-ups of the military have asked me to prepare an investigation about you. They want you to hand over the steel armor. Otherwise, you can agree to it. Otherwise, the people in the Senate might be looking for trouble with you.”
Rod’s words could be considered for Tony’s sake. After all, he felt that Stark Industrial Group had no way of competing with the people in the Senate.
“Understood. If there’s anything you can just write it down.
“That’s right, if you don’ t know anything, you can go find General Ross. I helped him solve a big problem yesterday. I believe there should be a lot of videos in his hands.”
Tony had no intention of continuing his conversation. After all, it was only Rod who continued to persuade him to hand over the steel battle suit.
And Tony’s steel battle suit would never be handed over. This was his bottom line.
The people who handled things in this world were always people, once Tony taught the skills he had mastered.
He was certain that these people would soon find ways to take these technologies for themselves. After all, this place was a capital-oriented country.
Not only did Tony have the technology in his hands, he even had Stark Industrial Group as his backing.
If there really was someone who was looking for trouble at this moment, then Tony would definitely not be polite.
Therefore, the fearless Tony naturally would not give those people any face.
“Sir, another person is here. This time, it’s a woman.”
Tony was already about to enter the basement, but Jarvis’ voice rang again.
“Master, the person who came is Agent Hill.”
There were more things that she knew on Friday than Jarvis, so she naturally knew who was coming.
Rod looked at Tony who was about to enter the basement and stopped. He thought Tony was going to change his mind.
But then he heard the sound of the car, not to mention the car outside, and then he turned to look outside the villa.
When Rod turned his head to look, Maria Hill had already stopped her car and walked down from the car.
Just as Maria Hill came down from the car, she saw Tony Stark standing in the villa.
Agent Hill had come to look for Tony this time, so she walked straight into the villa without any hesitation.*

Chapter 43: Cosmic Rubik’s Cube (2 more for collection)

“Agent Hill, please take a seat.
“Rod, if you’ re interested, you can sit down and listen.”
Tony was already sitting on the sofa when Maria Hill walked in.
As an agent of the Divine Shield Bureau, Maria Hill’s identity was actually rather secretive.
However, she knew who she was facing, so she didn’t feel much surprised that Tony could call her name in one go.
Maria Hill took another look at Rod standing next to him and sat down opposite Tony.
Rod naturally wouldn’t know Maria Hill’s identity, but since Tony called her agent, Rod almost knew where this woman came from.
As a member of the military, Rod naturally hoped that Tony could hand over the steel armor to the military. So at this moment, he also came over to find a sofa and sat down.
“Deputy Director Hill, I originally thought that bald Nick might send someone else over this time. I didn’ t expect you to come.”
Hill told Tony about Nick Frey’s identity, and she instantly became nervous.
As the director of the Divine Shield Bureau, Nick Frey didn’t know much about his identity.
“Mr. Tony, how did you know?”
“Don’ t tell me you forgot who built your S.H.I.E. Shield network?”
Tony knew that the S.H.I.E.I. Shield’s network was indeed built by Howard Stark.
Although Howard Stark didn’t have any backdoor left in the network, it did n’ t mean that Tony couldn’t use it to fool around.
When she heard Tony’s words, Maria Hill’s expression changed.
When she got back, she had to tell Nick Frey the first time, and then have someone check the network of Divine Shield.
However, Maria Hill knew what her mission was, so she quickly returned to her original state.
“Mr. Tony, since you already know my identity, there’s no need for me to continue hiding it.
“We, the S.H.I. Shield Bureau, wanted to buy the method for making your steel armor. After all, your father also contributed to the S.H.I. Shield Bureau’s construction.”
When Rod heard Maria Hill’s words, he knew about her.
Rod didn’t expect the people from Divine Shield Bureau to participate in this incident.
Although their military and S.H.I. Shield Bureau had always been in a cooperative relationship, this steel battle suit had to be controlled by the military.
But before he could speak, Tony’s voice rang out.
“No problem. It’s not impossible for you to build a steel armor, but just to see if you can afford it?”
“No problem. No matter how much you want, you can say it directly. Our Divine Shield Bureau will definitely try to satisfy you.”
“I don’ t lack money. If you really want this set of steel armor, then go get the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube for it.”
Tony had reached the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube and was now in the hands of Divine Shield Bureau.
When the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube was recovered from the deep sea by Howard Stack, it was handed over to Divine Shield.
The people from the Divine Shield Bureau were still thinking about using the cosmic cube to build war weapons.
The Cosmic Rubik’s Cube was actually a container of Space Origin Stones.
But it could indeed provide powerful energy, so Tony was willing to meet Maria Hill, mainly to obtain the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube.
However, Tony also knew that the chances of obtaining the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube were not high. However, the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube was too well hidden by the people from the Divine Shield Bureau. He had not found where the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube was hidden so far?
Although there was a place that appeared in the 1st Federation, Tony realized that he had no way of finding a place because there were several identical places.
The S.I.E.I.E.C. attached more importance to the universe cube than Tony had imagined.
And they didn’t intend to share the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube. Otherwise, they might have already shared it with Stark Industrial.
It was for this reason that Tony deliberately talked to Maria Hill about the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube, and Tony had already left a tracking signal on Maria Hill on Friday.
Although Maria Hill had only joined the S.I.E.I. Shield after that, she also knew that the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube was salvaged by Howard Stark, so it was normal for Tony Stark to know.
“Then it seems like this matter has to be discussed?”
Maria Hill also knew that Baldy Nick would never give the universe cube to Tony Stark, so there was basically nothing to talk about.
“That’s right. If you’ re willing to give it, then our deal will be concluded.”
“Alright, I’ ll go back and ask for instructions.”
Maria Hill then stood up and left.
After watching Maria Hill leave, Rod was ready to speak.
“Rod, don’ t think about it. You guys are too poor. There’s nothing I want.”
Rod really did not know what to say about Tony’s words. After all, Tony really did not lack money.
“Alright, then I’ ll report your comments on a realistic basis when I go back. I hope you don’ t take offense. I will follow the instructions of the higher-ups.”
“No problem. You go.”
Tony did not have any intention of sending Rod out. After saying that, he stood up and walked towards the basement.*

Chapter 44: Sure enough, they didn’t make it (3, more for collection)

“No, the destructive power of the nano robot is not enough to kill Haoke.”
Tony had been studying in the basement for a long time.
But after a few hours of research, Tony had already tried everything he knew in his mind.
But after such a long time, Tony realized that the nano-robot he had built was still no problem destroying the hearts of ordinary people. However, it was very difficult to use it to completely destroy the hearts of Hulk and the others.
Tony knew that he had to increase the explosive output of these nanobots next, because only then could he allow these nanobots to completely destroy Haoke who had transformed and Captain Mi who had injected the super warrior serum.
Even though Tony’s System Store had these things, Tony belonged to his pride. That was to be able to take advantage of what he could do in his mind. He would never rely on the System.
These things were not particularly difficult for Tony.
He had basically successfully manufactured the nano robots. The only deficiency was that the power of these nano robots was still insufficient.
But for Tony, this was not too difficult. It would not be long before he could successfully study these things. This was his confidence in himself.
“Master, Dr. Bennett and Miss Betty have arrived at the airport.”
“Understood, then let’s hurry over now.
“Jarvis, record all of the previous research sequence. At the same time, we started to search for substitutes that are more powerful.”
“Understood, sir. I will gradually imitate these experiments.”
Jarvis was an artificial intelligence no matter what. This kind of experiment could be left to them to simulate.
Jarvis was unable to carry out these experiments, but he saw Tony was carrying out the experiment just now, so he had completely recorded the experiment.
After recording the experiment completely, Jarvis only needed to simulate the experiment according to Tony’s order.
After he walked out of the basement, Tony’s steel battle suit was instantly put on.
The moment Tony put on the steel armor, the injector on his body lit up. Then, Tony flew directly towards the airport in the suburbs.
This time, the airport Dr. Banner and the others stopped was naturally the airport belonging to Stark Industrial Group, which was the airport dedicated to the laboratory.
After flying at full speed, Tony quickly flew into the laboratory.
This laboratory was indeed in the suburb of Niya, and it was also on a mountain far from the suburb.
This laboratory was originally used by Stark Industrial Group to study weapons, and it was also the type of weapon that was more harmful.
Indeed, because all the research in this laboratory was made of this kind of weapon, Tony dared to give this laboratory to Dr. Bennett and the others.
Under the circumstances of Betty Ross, even if Dr. Bennett had transformed into Hulk here, he would not have much effect on this place.
After Dr. Bennett and Betty Ross got off the plane, they saw something flying in the sky.
“Mr. Tony is here. He’s also quite fast.”
In Betty’s voice, Tony landed directly in front of Dr. Bennett and Betty.
When he landed on the ground, Tony saw Dr. Bannah’s eyes were especially wide. He knew that he had n’ t slept well last night.
As for Betty Ross’ eyes, she could not see any heavy black circles at this moment, but it was mainly because she had put on a makeup.
“Judging from the looks of the two of you, you guys seemed to have fought until the dawn last night. Did you guys feel particularly good last night?”
When he heard Tony’s words, Dr. Bannah’s face was full of embarrassment.
The two of them had tried for a long time last night, but every time they reached the critical moment, Dr. Bannah’s heart beat more than 200, so the two of them did not sleep.
Dr. Bennett’s expression was awkward, but Betty Ross did n’ t have any sense of awkwardness on her face.
She also knew that Tony had slept with countless women, so there was nothing to be embarrassed about.
“Mr. Tony, I heard you’ ve found a way to cure the monster inside Bannah’s body. Is this true?”
“Dr. Bennett, did you not tell Miss Betty?”
Tony had told Bannah that once this thing was studied in the future, Bannah would most likely become the Hulk.
“He said it, but if that’s the case, he can at least restrain his rationality. Let’s talk about things in the future.”
After hearing Betty’s words, Tony’s mouth twitched.
“Alright, alright. Since that’s the case, I’ ll take you in and take a look at the experimental equipment inside.”
Tony had already sent all the experimental equipment to Stark Industries yesterday, so the equipment in this laboratory was still very sufficient.
PS: there isn’t a monthly ticket for the new book yet. Is there any big guy willing to give me a monthly ticket to make me happy?*

Chapter 45: All professional (4 more for collection)

After Tony brought Bennett and Betty into the laboratory, Bennett and Betty were stunned by the scene before their eyes.
The two of them had never thought that the things in this laboratory would be so complete. This was much more complete than the laboratory they had studied under General Ross.
“These are all the experimental equipment produced by our Stark Industrial Group. If you need anything, you can just open your mouth. We, Stark Industrial Group, can still produce these things.”
Tony was telling the truth. Stark Industrial Group was indeed able to produce these things.
Stark Industrial Group was not a pure arms dealer. There were also many other sideline businesses in the company.
And on the experimental equipment, this was originally a lucrative business. After all, many sophisticated experimental equipment could be considered as a lucrative thing.
As an arms manufacturer, it was supposed to be precise in terms of arms, so in terms of making experimental equipment, Stark Industrial Group was also the most powerful company in the world
It was precisely because of this that Tony dared to say such a thing.
And Tony already knew what this experiment needed, so the things that Tony had asked to prepare were basically enough for their next experiment.
Bannah quickly ran to the side of a large experimental device and touched the experimental device in front of him.
“Mr. Tony, I didn’t expect your Stark Industrial Group to be able to produce gamma ray machines.
“I’ ve spent a lot of effort in the military lab to produce this one. Moreover, it’s not as precise as yours.”
As Banna, who had been exposed to gamma rays from this machine, he naturally understood the meaning of this machine in the first place.
“This machine is not the perfect one. This is because the production time is quite tight. If we give a little more time, the machine produced is definitely the best.”
Tony then led the two of them to the front.
After taking the two of them around the entire laboratory, Bannah and Betty were extremely satisfied with the laboratory, and their satisfaction was extremely high.
Moreover, they were not the only two in this laboratory.
In order to allow the two of them to carry out the experiment, Tony even recruited a batch of biochemical experts from Stark Industrial Group.
Of course, these experts wouldn’t have a chance to touch many of the contents of this experiment. The most precise part was only accessible to Bana and Betty.
After the other people in the lab that Bennett and Betty had seen, Tony brought them to the side of a computer.
As the three of them arrived next to the computer, Tony had them put all the experiments on Friday into a USB flash drive.
“I put everything you need in this USB flash drive. As for what you need for the next experiment, you can just contact me directly.
“As long as it’s something you need, I will definitely bring it to you in the first place.”
Tony left his phone with Bannah and Betty.
“Mr. Tony, I have something I need to ask you.”
As for Banna, he still had one more thing to ask, so he felt that he had to ask clearly before starting the experiment.
“Ask, if there’s anything else you need my help with, just say it.”
Tony had already prepared to leave this place. After all, the next thing he needed to do was leave it to Banna and Betty to experiment here.
Besides, there were so many people from Stark Industrial Group to help. If neither of them could complete the experiment, then Tony felt that the two of them were a little out of name.
“I really want to know one thing. What should I do if I become Hulk here?”
“Dr. Bennett, I think you should have confidence in yourself. Even if you don’t have confidence in yourself, you have to have confidence in what I gave you.
“Even if you really become hospitable, I believe Dr. Betty can stop you, right, Miss Betty.”
“Yes, I believe you will never hurt me no matter what you look like, so we should have confidence in Mr. Tony.
“Look at all the professional equipment and people around here. If we can’ t complete this experiment under such circumstances, then there’s no need for the two of us to continue. This will be a waste of Mr. Tony’s money.”
Hearing Betty’s confident words, Tony did n’ t say anything else. He left in a steel suit.
PS: asked for new books to collect, say flowers, ask for 10 points evaluation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for rewards.*

Chapter 46: Baldy Nick’s Visit (5 more for collection)

When Tony returned to the sky above the villa, he realized that there were several cars parked outside his villa.
“Jarvis, what’s going on?”
Tony had Jarvis manage the entire villa.
When so many people arrived at the villa, Tony did not receive any news. It could only be said that these people were probably people that Tony was familiar with, or someone that he was familiar with.
“Sir, Miss Bozi brought him here, so I didn’ t inform you at the first time.”
When he heard that it was Chili Pepper who brought it over, Tony fell from the sky and walked towards the villa.
Just as he entered the villa, Tony noticed the bald man sitting on his sofa.
Needless to say, Tony already knew who was coming when he saw this bald man.
Tony did not expect Baldy Nick to come personally this time.
There were two people standing beside Baldy Nick. They were Maria Hill and Worker Ferte.
At this moment, the two of them chatted happily.
After all, it wasn’t the first time Ferter went to the headquarters of Stark Industrial Group, so he had more opportunities to meet Little Pepper.
“Tony, you’ re back.”
When she saw Tony enter the villa, Little Pepper quickly stood up from the sofa she was sitting on and quickly ran to Tony’s side.
“They’ re all from S.H.I. Shield Bureau. That bald person is the director. They seem to have come to talk to you about something. Should I avoid it?”
“No need, I have something to tell you later.”
Tony knew that the villa could no longer continue to live because everyone knew about the villa.
And just like S.I.E.I. Shield and Rod, if they wanted to come to this villa, it could be said to be easy. They didn’t need Tony’s permission to come directly.
Tony didn’t like to be disturbed by others in his place of residence. After all, he had too many things to do.
The most important reason was that the things in Tony’s basement were not enough for him to carry out experiments, so he needed a more professional laboratory.
After the Stark Building was built, it could basically meet Tony’s needs.
It was because of this that Tony was very concerned about the construction of the Stark Building.
Although it wasn’t easy to build a building like this, Tony was rich now and could use money to create a building.
It was precisely because of this that Tony wanted to discuss these matters with Little Pepper.
Of course, before talking to Little Pepper about the construction of the Stark Building, they had to deal with Nick Frey and the others first.
In the end, Tony walked over to Nick Frey and sat down.
When he sat down, Tony’s steel battle suit had already automatically separated and stood behind Tony to massage him.
“Nick Frei, Director of S.H.I.E. Shield, you three are basically the most powerful people in S.H.E. Shield. Then I want to know what’s going on with you here?”
Nick Frey learned from Maria Hill that Tonis Tucker already knew a lot about their S.H.I.E. Bureau, so he wasn’t surprised when Tony spoke his name.
“Mr. Tony, there’s still a lot of information left behind by your father in our S.H.I.E. Shield Bureau. You must know that palladium element is harmful to human body.”
“That’s right. Palladium is indeed harmful to human body, and the energy it provides is limited. Now that I’ ve developed a completely new element, I’ ve sent those things to you.”
Tony was no longer the former Tony Stark’s. For Tony, who had all the information from the Four Transitions of the Federation, this was not a big deal.
Tony had already found this new type of element in his basement. Otherwise, the reactors on the anti-Hork warframe would not have been able to use it for such a long time,
Nick Frey didn’t expect that Tony had already developed that item. He had originally planned to use the item left behind by Howard Stark to trade with Tony.
And since Tony had already studied that thing, it was basically impossible for Nick Frey to obtain a steel armor.
As for taking out the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube to trade, Nick Frei could n’ t agree to it. After all, the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube was still of great use to them.
Back then, the Red Beetle had been able to use the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube to build weapons, so they could use the people from Divine Shield Bureau, even if they had n’ t discovered it yet.
Since the deal couldn’t be done, Nick Frey thought of another plan. He took a document from Maria Hill behind him and placed it in front of Tony.*

Chapter 47: Hill, don’t fall in love with Tony (6 more for collection)

“This is a plan that our S.H.I.E. Shield Bureau is currently working on. I wonder if you are interested in joining Mr. Tony.
“If you can join this plan, our Divine Shield Bureau is willing to help you solve many problems, such as what you are going to face recently.”
Tony picked up the document in front of him. When he opened it, he saw the Avengers Alliance plan on the front page.
Tony could not be more clear about this plan.
Since he was already very clear about this plan, Tony did not need to continue watching.
And Tony had never thought about joining the Avengers Alliance.
The Divine Shield Bureau was an official organization no matter what. When they were doing things, they would always be under a lot of official pressure. They had disbanded the Avengers Alliance more than once.
Even when the Avengers Alliance had solved the alien crisis that Rocky had brought, they still received pressure from all sides.
It was for this reason that Tony did not want to join the Avengers Alliance.
For Tony, rather than joining the Avengers Alliance, he might as well form one himself.
For a hero like Tony, forming a team that completely obeyed his orders would not be so restricted.
Moreover, he already had Hooker in his hands, and he would soon be able to form a Hooker army.
As for Captain Mi, it was not a matter anymore. If Tony wanted to make a move, then he would be able to make hundreds of Captain Mi.
“Nick, I don’ t have any interest in your plan for the Avengers Alliance, so I’ m not interested in joining you, the Avengers Alliance. I’ m a more relaxed person.”
After speaking, Tony put the document in his hand back in front of Nick Frey.
Nick Frey also knew that it was impossible for such a thing to be discussed at the first meeting. He had only come here to meet Tony Stark this time.
“No problem. Since you don’t have such an idea, then we do n’ t insist.
“But you might have some trouble next. I hope you can withstand the pressure.”
“No problem. The thing that I like to do the most is to solve the pressure. I just don’ t know how much pressure Congress can give me.”
Tony was someone who had seen Rod before, so he felt that the pressure this time was just that the people in Congress wanted him to hand over the steel armor.
And when Tony was facing those ordinary people in Congress, he would not have any good looks.
Nick Frey did not expect Tony to know that the Congress was going to look for him.
But he wanted to see what Tony Stark would do next.
“If that’s the case, then we’ ll leave. Maybe we’ ll have a chance to work together in the future.”
“That’s right. In the future, we will definitely have a chance to work together. When we work together, your universe cube might become mine.”
“Then we’ ll wait and see.”
Nick Frey stood up from the sofa and walked out with Maria Hill and Ferter.
“I’ ll send you off.”
After Little Pepper finished speaking, she quickly stood up and sent Nick Frey and the others out of the villa.
Nick Frey and the others quickly got into the car they came from, and then left with the people from Divine Shield Bureau.
“Director, can it be that we’ re going to settle this matter?”
Maria Hill sat in the passenger seat and asked.
Nick Frey was not in a hurry to answer his question. Instead, he looked at the little pepper that turned around and walked towards the villa.
“This kind of thing can’t be negotiated at once. We must have enough patience.
Moreover, if there was no breakthrough on Tony Stark, we might as well change our target.
Let Natasha continue to follow Miss Boz.
By the way, Hill, Tony Stark will definitely receive a subpoena from the Congress next. I will find a way for the people of the Congress to arrange for you to be by his side. When that time comes, you will be matters around him.
“If we can’ t solve it at once, then slowly grind him down.”
Faced with Nick Frey’s words, Maria Hill could n’ t find a rebuttal.
Although Maria Hill did not necessarily listen to Nick Frey’s orders, she still chose to accept such orders.
“Understood, Chief. As long as the people from the Congress can make such a request, I will come anyway.”
“By the way, Hill, Tony Stark is a playboy. Remember that you’ re an agent. Don’ t be tempted by him.”
“I understand. I will always remember it.”*

Chapter 48: Hornet Clothes (1 more for collection)

“Tony, actually, I don’ t think you should do this. Even if you want to reject them, you don’ t have to do this. You can be a little more tactful.”
After Little Pepper sent Nick Frey and the others away, she came to Tony’s side.
For Little Pepper, no matter how powerful Tony was, he hoped that Tony would not make too many enemies. After all, Divine Shield was also a national institution.
It was precisely because of this that Little Pepper felt that Tony should not be offended too ruthlessly.
“Let’s talk about this. How’s the Stark Building?”
This was what Tony was most concerned about. After all, he had already had enough of this lousy villa.
“We’ ve already been bidding according to your instructions. This time, we’ ve been looking for 20 construction companies to build the Stark Building. They should be able to build it at a very fast speed.”
“Little Pepper, then are there any Chinese construction companies in your construction companies?”
When he was asked by Tony, Little Pepper really didn’t understand why it was China’s construction company to build the Stark Building.
Tony knew that these Americans were quite good in the construction industry, but their speed was too slow.
Although Tony was a Mi in this world, he wanted to let these Mi people know what the Chinese speed was.
And now, the Stark Building was something that Tony needed to build, so he felt that there was a need to join a few Chinese construction companies.
As for whether these Chinese construction companies were willing to come here, there was no need to think about it. After all, no one would be able to go against money.
“Little Chili, you can try to understand the Chinese speed. Once you understand it, you will understand why I want to join a few Chinese construction companies.”
After speaking, Tony stood up from the sofa and walked towards the basement. He still had to continue the experiment.
“By the way, Tony, I have an invitation here. It was sent by a person called Future Lab. It’s said that they have developed a superb wasp armor. It’s going to be displayed at noon today. This is a deliberate invitation to you.
“I almost forgot. There have been too many things in the past few days. I’ m a bit too busy.”
“If you can’ t do it, just invite a few more secretaries. You’ re the CEO, so there’s no need to do everything by yourself. Otherwise, why would we spend so much money to invite people here?”
Tony was still clear about this future laboratory. It was because they had developed the wasp armor, which was the villain among the ants.
Tony also knew why this laboratory would send an invitation letter to him.
Stark Industrial Group had always been a leader in the arms industry, especially since it had steel battle clothes. Stark Industrial Group’s reputation could be said to have risen.
The reason this laboratory sent an invitation letter to him was because it wanted to use its reputation to advertise.
Of course, Tony also knew that this might be a challenge for him in this laboratory. Because they felt that their wasp armor was better than steel armor, they wanted to challenge him.
As long as this lab’s wasp armor was really better than their own steel armor, then they could instantly become more than the Stark Industrial Group’s arms dealer. This could be considered as borrowing Tony to advertise for them.
Tony instantly understood what the laboratory was thinking.
After reading the invitation, Tony decided that he had to go for this visit.
During this period of time, Tony had been researching a method that could control the Hooker Army and the super warriors.
In yesterday’s experiment, he thought of using nano robots to control these people.
Or perhaps, inject the nanoparticles with explosives into these people’s hearts. If these people were disobedient or lost control, then Tony could directly activate these nano robots to deal with these people.
However, Hulk and the super warriors were both strong, and their physical fitness was also very strong. It was not easy to kill them with the nano robots.
It was because of this that Tony was still worrying about this matter.
But after seeing this invitation, Tony suddenly had a good idea.
Since the nano-robot wasn’t carrying enough explosives to kill these people, Tony could use the screen particles and the normal size of explosives to shrink, and then inject these explosives into the hearts of Hulk and the super warriors.
When faced with such explosive explosives, Tony was certain that even Hulk and super warriors would die.
So under such circumstances, Tony felt he needed to go to this future laboratory.
However, Tony’s target was not this future laboratory. His main target was the first generation ant, because he knew that he would definitely go on such a tour.
PS: In order to make the story more coherent, the timeline might be slightly adjusted, but it would not be too chaotic.*

Chapter 49: A Generation of Ants (2 more for collection)

“Iron Man, I didn’ t expect Iron Man to come too.”
“Look, I’ m here to visit Iron Man.”
Under the shocked gazes and voices of many people, Tony landed on the ground floor of the future laboratory.
Just as Tony landed, a large group of reporters surrounded him.
This group of reporters had originally received an invitation from the Future Lab. They did not expect to encounter Iron Man here.
None of these reporters didn’t want to interview Iron Man right now, but after Tony declared himself Iron Man, he rarely appeared in the public’s eyes.
As for Tony’s villa called Freedom City, it was n’ t something they could casually approach.
Even though some of these reporters had slept with Tony Stark, they still had no way to get close to Freedom City.
“Mr. Tony, it’s said that the future laboratory has developed a wasp armor that can be reduced. Will this impact your Stark Industrial Group’s arms business?”
“Iron Man’s future lab invited you over this time. Do they want to use the wasp armor to compare it with your steel armor?”
Facing this group of enthusiastic reporters, Tony knew that he would not be able to take off without saying a few words.
“Everyone, I only received an invitation this time.
I haven’t seen this so-called wasp armor yet. What do you want me to say?
So what I meant was to wait for me to enter and visit, then come out to give you an answer.
“But one thing I’ m sure of is that no matter who it is, no matter what they’ ve researched, they definitely won’ t surpass me, Tony.”
After Tony said that, he squeezed through the middle of the group of reporters.
Of course, Tony was not idle when he entered. He had been taken advantage of by countless women along the way.
It wasn’t easy for him to squeeze out of this group of reporters. Then, Tony entered the building,
Just as Tony entered the building, he saw a white-haired man standing in front of him.
When he also saw this man, Tony understood who this man was. He was the first generation ant, the creator of Pim Particles, Hank Pim.
“That’s right. Your Stark family is indeed a genius. Although I don’ t like your father’s character, things are over now and he’s dead. Keep working hard in the future. The future is yours.”
According to the memories in his mind, Tony knew that he and Hank Pim had met before. After all, Hank Pim had been the same as Howard Stark before. Both of them had served as scientific advisers in S.H.I.E. Bureau.
As for what he said, it was the incident where Howard Stark and the others had tricked Hank Pim into going to Russia and then seized the opportunity to steal Pim particles.
However, the Pim particle was not stolen in the end. Hank Pim also left the Divine Shield Bureau for this reason.
Tony Stark met when Hank Pim and Howard Stark were working together.
“Uncle Pim, I didn’ t expect you to come here this time. We haven’ t seen each other for a long time. Why don’ t we find a place to have a drink later?”
Tony knew that the Pim particle in the future laboratory was not complete, so if he wanted to completely master the Pim particle, he would naturally be looking for the inventor of the Pim particle.
“Just like Howard, everything is purposeful. You’re willing to come here this time to see if the future laboratory has mastered the Pim particle.
“And if I’ m not wrong, you should also want to master the Pim particle, right?”
Tony’s goal was exposed by Hank Pim, but he did n’ t feel embarrassed at all.
“That’s right, Uncle Pim, I came here this time to want Pim particles. Because I’ m currently studying nanobots, I want to see if Pim particles are useful.
“One more thing. I want to see if I can use Pim particle on my steel armor. After all, my steel armor is much better than your ant’s.”
When he heard Tony say that, Hank Pim had to admit that what Tony said was indeed the truth.
Tony’s steel armor was indeed much better than his ant man’s. This was beyond doubt.
“And Uncle Pim, since you can use Pim particles to narrow the distance between atoms and make people become ants, are you interested in trying to increase the distance between atoms by using Pim particles to make people bigger?”
“You want to drag me to your Stark Industrial Group. It’s not like this can not be discussed. But now, the most important thing for us is to solve the problem here first, and then find a chance to have a drink at night. How about that?”
Hearing Hank Pim’s words, Tony knew that he was already tempted.
“Sure. We’ ll have a drink together later.”*

Chapter 50: I am indeed a genius, but what are you?(3)

“Good afternoon, Tony, Hank.”
Just as Tony and Hank Pim finished their conversation, a woman in a professional suit appeared beside them.
“Hope, it’s really been many years since we met.”
Since Tony had already met Hank Pim back then, he had naturally met Hank Pim’s daughter.
The two of them had not met since Hank Pim and Howard Stark had fallen out.
At that time, both of them were only seventeen or eighteen years old. Now, they were no longer children.
“Tony, long time no see.”
Tony and Hop hugged.
“Hope, you’ ve developed a lot better than before.”
“Sure enough, you’ re just like what the report says. You’ re really pretty.”
Hahaha……!”
Tony and Hop burst into laughter at this moment.
After the two of them finished laughing, Hank Pim finally said to Hop,” Can you call dad dead?”
When Hope heard this, she just smiled.
Tony knew that Hope’s mother had died because of Hank Pim, so the relationship between the two had never been very harmonious.
Hope’s mother was naturally the first generation wasp.
“If you two can come today, I believe Dr. Cross will be very happy.”
“I hope he can really be happy later. I came to smash the scene.”
Tony was right. He came here to smash the scene this time, so he hoped that Dr. Cross could really laugh.
“Mr. Tony, I’ m already happy to see you here. I’ m also very happy to see you here.”
At this moment, a bald man walked towards Tony and the others. He stretched out his right hand when he reached Tony’s side.
This bald man was the person in charge of the future laboratory, Darren Cross. He was also considered a great villain among the ants.
Looking at the right hand in front of him, Tony reached out to shake it with Dr. Clarence.
Although he did come here to smash the scene this time, he still needed to maintain his demeanor.
After Darren Cross and Tony shook hands, he shook hands with Hank Pim again.
“Darren, I didn’t expect you to find those things in the end. I hid those things because of them……!”
Darren Cross did not ask Hank Pim to finish his sentence. Then he came to Tony’s side.
“Mr. Tony, a genius like you has always been my idol, especially your Iron Man battle suit. I think the two of us will have a chance to work together in the future. Maybe we can produce some epoch-making technology weapons?”
“I still agree with some of your words. I admit that I am a genius. As for the epoch-making technology products, only Stark Industrial Group can produce them.
“As for cooperation, let’s forget about it. Because you’ re not qualified to cooperate with me.”
Darren Cross had never thought that Tony would not give him any face.
Since Tony Stark didn’t give him face, Darren Cross naturally would n’ t be polite anymore. After all, there were already so many reporters around.
“I hope Mr. Tony, you’ ll be able to laugh when you see what our future lab shows. You’ re not the only genius in this world.”
“You’ re right. I’ m not the only genius in this world, but there’s absolutely no one here. After all, a person who relies on stealing something from others can’ t be called a genius. Even such a person can only be a little person.”
When Darren Cross heard Tony’s words, he regretted sending an invitation to Tony Stark.
At first, he really wanted to use Tony Stark to advertise his wasp clothing, but now it seemed that his plan might have failed.
After being told by Tony, Darren Cross had no way to refute him. After all, what Tony said seemed to be the truth.
With so many reporters around him, he felt that it was better for him to bring these people in early.
“Everyone, let’s take everyone in and take a look. The wasp battle suit produced by Cross Technology is definitely an epoch-making product. Come with me.”
After Darren Cross finished speaking, he took the lead and walked in front of him. Then, those invited people followed behind him.
Seeing these people entering the elevator, Hank Pim also extended his thumb towards Tony.
“Sure enough, you’ re much better than your father. If you say this, you’ ll definitely make people want to die, but I like it.”
Tony smiled at Hank Pim and the two of them walked into the elevator.*

[Big Boss]

Marvel: Opening a Male Core System(Chapter 1-50)

Chapter 1 Pooh!

My name is Su Liu, a homestead male who graduated from college. If you told me a week ago that there would be a goddess who would come to me to give me warmth, I would think you were mocking me, but now……I was already used to such things.
After all, transmigration had already appeared on me. What could the goddess give me warmth?
Su Liu took a look at the golden-haired beauty who was still sleeping on the bed, then at the red on the corner sheet. He rubbed his nose, feeling a little sorry.
He still hadn’t managed to control it last night. He probably wo n’ t get up until the afternoon.
He stretched out his hand and the light flickered slightly. A beautiful knife appeared in Su Liu’s hand.
He casually threw the knife onto the bedside table, put on his coat, and left the room without any hesitation.
Just as Su Liu closed the door, the blonde woman on the bed seemed to have sensed something. She lazily opened her eyes, and then she saw the beautiful knife on the bedside table.
“Bah, scum!”
She glanced at the direction of the door and then fell into a weak sleep.
The battle last night had really exhausted her strength.
……
Creation out of thin air.
This was one of the abilities Su Liu had just obtained when he came to this world. To be more precise, it was one of the weakest functions of his abilities.
And the true ability that he obtained when he passed through this world was a system.
Male Combat System!
That’s right, it was the super black technology engine system in the world Su Liu was in.
This system was awesome, but at this moment, Su Liu was still unable to fully develop the capabilities of the Male Combat System.
First, energy was the biggest problem. This was also the most crucial point to limit Su Liu’s growth.
Fortunately, it wasn’t impossible to solve this problem, because… the world Su Liu had traveled through was the world he was familiar with in his previous life!
The reason why he came here was because… this was Norway. It was the universe magic cube with infinite energy, the place where the Space Gem first appeared.
“Xiong Xin, is there still no energy source?”
On the way, Su Liu seemed to be talking to himself, but his consciousness had already entered the Male Combat System in the dark plane.
Report to Master, no energy source was found within a radius of fifty kilometers!]
Su Liu frowned, feeling a little helpless.
It had already been a week. He had spent a lot of effort on his journey from New York.
After all, this was World War II. Before Captain America could rise, the entire world was already filled with flames of war.
“Looks like it’ ll be a while before we can find it… I hope we can get the Rubik’s Cube one step ahead of the Hydra, otherwise it’ ll be even more troublesome!”Su Liu muttered to himself as he walked towards a pizza place.
“Hey, brother, you know what?”It’s said that there’s a church in the village on the other side of Castle Donder. It’s the closest place to God. I’ m just about to pray. Want to come together?”A black man’s voice came from before Su Liu.
Are you crazy, brother? Donsburg is hundreds of kilometers away from here?Just for a prayer?The black friend looked at him in surprise.
“I hope God can hear my request, so no matter how far away I will go!”The black man said firmly,” It’s said that the church has a World Tree that can transmit our prayers to God. Brother, you should go with me!”
“No, I still won’t go. There’s war everywhere now. You’d better not go…” The black man’s friend hurriedly shook his head and tried to persuade the black man.
Hearing their conversation, Su Liu’s eyes suddenly lit up.
World Tree?Mysterious Church?
Su Liu had an impression that this was the place he was looking for?
He quickly walked behind the black man and patted him on the shoulder.” Hey, brother, can I ask you something?”
The black man turned to look at Su Liu,” Of course, if I know, I’ ll tell you!”
“Thank God, you are a good person!”A smile appeared on Su Liu’s face.
……
Soon, Su Liu received the information he wanted.
According to the information provided by the black brothers, he was already 70% confident that the church in a village on the other side of Townsburg was the place he was looking for.
“Thank you, God will definitely hear your prayer!”
Su Liu smiled and stretched out his hand. A faint light flashed in his palm, and then a beautiful knife appeared in front of the black man.
“In order to repay your help, please accept my thanks!”
He placed a beautiful knife into the black man’s hand. Su Liu smiled and turned around, quickly disappearing into the crowd.
The black man and his friend, who had already fallen into a daze, stared at the direction Su Liu was leaving, stunned.
“Oh, my God, I wasn’t wrong, right? He actually turned out to be a good knife!!!”
“God has really heard my prayer. My poor wife finally has the money to cure her illness!!!”
“No, I think that person is the incarnation of God. He came to save you. You’ re really lucky!”
The black man’s burly body knelt on the spot and bowed in the direction Su Liu had left. Of course, the people who knelt together… and his friends.
At this moment, the surrounding people were looking at the two of them with strange expressions.
They would not have thought that the black man had just experienced the most brilliant moment in his life.
At that moment, he really thought that God cared for him. His eyes were full of piety.
Su Liu, who had already left, was heading to the station as fast as he could. He had to rush to Townsville as soon as possible.
He didn’t know when the Nine-Headed Snake would find that village. Even if it was mentioned in the movie in his previous life, Su Liu could n’ t remember such a specific time. He could only go to Tonsburg as soon as possible and take the Cosmos Rubik’s hands before the Nine-Headed Snake.
At this moment, one of the main characters in this world, our hero beauty team, was still going through the process of bumping into walls everywhere, wanting to join the army.
Stark Industries had just shown its head when the first technology fair was about to be held.
Everything in this world had just begun!*

Chapter 2: Triggering the guided mission

[Detected energy source, triggered the guided mission. Master, please obtain energy source as soon as possible, complete the first stage of the guided mission!]
Su Liu, who had just stepped out of the train station, heard a notification from the Battle System Assistant.
He pressed down on the brim of his hat and tightened his tight windbreaker jacket. He scanned the surroundings.
The train station was filled with soldiers. They were looking at the passengers without any expression. If Su Liu was right, these people should be the Nine-Headed Snake army.
“The situation isn’ t good. The security here is so tight. It’s obvious that something has happened. Could it be that the Nine-Headed Snake Force has found the location where the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube stored?”
Thinking of this, Su Liu’s steps could n’ t help but quicken.
After a series of inspections, Su Liu successfully escaped the Nine-Headed Snake army’s line of sight. After that, he quickly found a car and flew towards the location of the energy source indicated by the system.
In a small village dozens of kilometers away, the Nine-Headed Snake army had already occupied this place.
In the church, an old man was looking outside through the door.
At this moment, a man rushed into the church anxiously.
“They’ ve come to look for it. We can’ t stay here anymore, or we’ ll all die!”
“It’s not the first time. Let them come. They definitely won’ t be able to find them!”The old man looked at the man. Although he was nervous, he insisted.
At this moment, the ground of the church began to shake slightly. The old man and the man were both shocked and looked around in a slightly panicked manner.
Boom~
At this moment, an excavator broke through the church door. The door collapsed along with the entire wall, crushing the man to the ground.
The old man hurriedly retreated, only then did he survive.
“If I were you, I would have turned around and run away without looking back!”
A voice suddenly sounded from behind the old man. Then, the old man could only feel his entire body being lifted up and flying.
Just before Hydra was about to break into the church, Su Liu finally arrived.
Holding the old man, he quickly turned around and pressed on the murals of the World Tree on the side of the church. He grabbed the box that popped up and quickly led the old man to the back door of the church.
Outside the door, a car with the sign of a nine-headed snake stopped at the door of the church. A man in military uniform and boots walked down from the car.
“Someone broke into the church, stop him!”The soldiers who entered the church first saw Su Liu’s figure disappear into the darkness and hurriedly warned.
The officer who had just gotten off the car outside the church had a cold look on his face. He quickly rushed into the church. When he saw the empty dark space above the murals of the World Tree, his entire evil aura exploded.
“Bastard, you dare to steal my things! You’re courting death!!!”
Under the dumbstruck gazes of all the soldiers, the officer (that is, the Red Dragonfly) stepped down and chased towards the place where Su Liu had disappeared like a cannonball.
In a room not far from the village, Su Liu placed the old man down and checked the box in his hand.
When he opened the box, a faint blue light came out from inside. The corner of Su Liu’s mouth lifted into a smile: He got it!
“Who are you? How do you know where the Rubik’s Cube is hiding!”The old man struggled to sit up from the ground and glared at Su Liu.
From his point of view, whether it was Nine-Headed Snake or Su Liu, they were all a bunch of people. They were all here to snatch the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube, so their attitude was naturally not much better.
Su Liu turned around and blinked at the old man. He smiled and said,” If I said that God had guided me, do you believe me?”
The old man was stunned for a moment before he frowned.” You……”
“Stay here and don’ t go out. Otherwise, don’ t blame me for not reminding you!”He directly interrupted the old man and put away the magic cube. Su Liu no longer cared about the old man and rushed out of the room.
Nine-Headed Snake had already occupied this place. He had to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, if he was surrounded, it would be difficult for him to break through with his current strength.
He had just obtained the System, and his current strength was only at the level of a first generation geno warrior. He was probably about the same as the American team that had just injected a geno potion. He was even a bit too close to the Red Dragonfly.Now wasn’t the time to fight head-on. Only when he absorbed the energy of the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube and upgraded his physique to a second or higher level would Su Liu have the capital to fight.
A group of soldiers walked past the house where the old man was hiding. The old man who wanted to catch up immediately gave up.
Su Liu could no longer care about the fate of the old man. If he took the Rubik’s Cube, he would definitely attract the attention of Hydra. This way, the old man would be safe for the time being. As for whether he could survive in the future, it would depend on his own luck.
Su Liu quickly ran in the darkness, and the surrounding scenery quickly retreated.
A group of nine-headed snake soldiers followed behind. There was a figure that was not slower than Su Liu at all. It was even a bit faster, and it followed closely behind. That person was the Red Dragonfly. After the modification of the incomplete gene drug, although it had side effects on his appearance, his strength was not at all compromised.
“Bastard, stop!!!”The Red Dragonfly roared, getting closer and closer to Su Liu.
A ray of light flashed through Su Liu’s eyes and he suddenly turned around.
Activate the Male Combat System!
[Entering the dark plane, the Male Combat System has been activated, analyzing the target……]
The target was a carbon-based creature, injected with unknown genetic components. Currently, the genetic form was not included in the database……]
[Activate Final Decision… Target: Red Dragonfly!]
[Building the concept of strike… reflective energy… anti-dark energy… anti-void… creating absolute vacuum… definition complete!]
[Create a Void Barrier… Block any energy flow within the barrier…]
The target was using creatures to resist… Would he execute the final decision?]
“Execute the final decision!”Su Liu gave the final order as he looked at the red hound covered by the light yellow screen.
[Execution of final decision… Insufficient energy… Final decision can not be completed… Final decision can not be completed!]
The target creature was powerful, trying to shatter the void barrier……]
Damn, I knew it would be like this!Without another word, Su Liu turned around and ran.
Without energy support, his own power alone could not supply the complete operation of the system. At this moment, Su Liu could already feel that his own energy was rapidly draining away. If he waited any longer, he would probably fall here.
A moment later, the void barrier that had lost its energy support shattered and the Red Dragonfly rushed out at the first moment.
There was a hint of fear in his eyes. Just now, he felt like he was really going to die.
The vacuum made it impossible for him to breathe. He tried his best to get rid of the pale yellow light flowing in the void cage, but the power gave him a feeling of despair.
He swore that he would never want to face this power again!
Looking around, Su Liu’s figure was nowhere to be seen. Even if it was only ten seconds, it would still be enough for Su Liu to disappear from Red Beetle’s sight.
“Where did this guy come from!”
Hong Ke gritted her teeth and stared at the night in the distance. The fear in his heart continued to spread.*

Chapter 3 Upgrade Divine Body

Congratulations, Master, for completing the first stage of the guided mission and obtaining the second generation super geno warrior technique!]
In a hotel in Castle of Tang, Su Liu looked at the blue cube floating in front of him and smiled.
“Male core, analyze the energy of the universe cube and establish the energy channel!”
The unknown energy is being analyzed, trying to establish an energy connection channel, analyzing……]
Following the sound of the Male Combat System’s assistant in Su Liu’s mind, the universe cube in front of him was locked down by an energy, guiding it towards Su Liu.
“Hey, you’ re not trying to get this thing into my body!”
Looking at the universe cube that was getting closer and closer to him under the guidance of the System, Su Liu suddenly panicked.
The energy contained in this cosmic cube was probably countless times more powerful than a star’s energy. If it were to enter his body, he would n’ t have finished playing!
Just as Su Liu was thinking about whether he should run, the universe cube suddenly sped up and rushed towards him. Then, the voice of the male core assistant also sounded.
The energy channel has been established. Continue to analyze the energy rule structure of the Rubik’s cube… The second generation super geno warrior has already upgraded the energy. Would you like to upgrade it?]
Su Liu could only feel a hot energy rushing into his chest. He lowered his head and saw the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube entering his chest bit by bit.
At this moment, Su Liu’s soul seemed to have left his body. Endless laws of the material world appeared in his mind. At the same time, a stream of enlightenment continuously appeared in the depths of his mind. It was as if he was swimming in the ocean of the material world. A strange world appeared before his eyes.
“Upgrade! Upgrade for me!”Su Liu’s consciousness screamed madly.
He had a feeling that if he didn’t upgrade his body, he might not be able to withstand this energy at all. The surging energy in his chest seemed like it was going to tear him apart. It was endless and gushing out madly.
The upgrade conditions of the second generation super geno warrior matched. They were upgrading……]
[Body Reconstruction… Beginner Dark Energy Drive Technology has been merged… Super database has been activated…]
[The spatial origin rules contained in the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube have been preliminarily analyzed… The micro wormhole handling technology has been unlocked…]
……
The male core assistant’s voice continuously sounded in Su Liu’s mind. During this period, Su Liu seemed to have opened the door to a new world.
The world he was in had undergone a huge change. Everything in front of him seemed to have turned into a grid of dots and lines. He could clearly sense the coordinates and positions represented by these grids. It was as if as long as he waved his hand and pushed the grids apart, he could travel anywhere at will.
This feeling continued until the end of the divine body upgrade. When the energy of the universe cube stabilized, the entire grid world gradually disappeared.
When everything returned to normal, Su Liu reappeared in the original hotel room. Everything around him disappeared.
“Is it over?”He subconsciously raised his hand and wiped the sweat off his forehead.
Everything he had just experienced was still too shocking to him. That world and the real world were completely different dimensions. There was no longer a concept of space there. What he saw was the entire universe. He had a feeling that as long as he was willing, he would be able to break through the grid and instantly reach any corner of the entire universe.
Is this the power of a spatial gem?”How terrifying!”
Su Liu reached out his hand and touched his still warm chest. He recalled that one of the most powerful items in the Maneuvering Universe, the Spatial Gem, was within his body. Su Liu felt a sense of fear, as if his body could be torn apart by the power of the Spatial Gem at any moment.
Too terrifying!
Congratulations, Master, you have upgraded to the second generation super geno warrior. The energy channel has been constructed and stabilized. The cosmic magic cube and space gem energy have successfully integrated into the system!]
The male assistant’s words caused Su Liu to exhale slightly, and his suspended heart also relaxed.
The System was the System. Even things like the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube could be forcibly merged. Su Liu could only secretly praise it in his heart,” Bullshit! Sure enough, your System is still your System!”
“Report on the spatial gem analysis!”Su Liu spoke.
Master, the dimensional gem has completed the preliminary analysis. The micro wormhole handling technology has been unlocked. Do you want to continue the analysis?]
“How long will it take to completely analyze it?”
[According to the current data in the super database, the time needed to analyze it can not be estimated……]
“What do you mean by unpredictable…” Su Liu rolled his eyes.
[Insufficient data, unable to estimate time, conservative estimate… ten million years!]
“What?”Su Liu opened his mouth and was a little speechless.” Just say that you can’ t resolve it……”
If you need to completely analyze the energy construction rules of the Space Gem, please complete the entire system database. Do you want to continue with the background silent analysis?]
“Forget it, don’ t waste energy!”Su Liu shook his head.
Entering the dark plane, he summoned the Male Combat System status panel.
The entire space darkened. The entire Male Combat System appeared beneath Su Liu’s feet. The mechanical light wheel filled with the sense of science fiction slowly unfolded. The system’s state interface immediately appeared before Su Liu’s eyes.
Engine: Male Core [Full Upgrade Combat Version]
Host: Su Liu [Second Generation Super Geno Warrior]
Basic functions: Void Force, Anti-Void Force.
Program functions: Primary substance definition, advanced concept rewriting, primary dark energy driving, micro wormhole handling.
Auxiliary functions: celestial level computing database (unnamed); functions: super computing, super parsing, super storage.
Energy: Cosmic Rubik’s Cube (Space Gem)[ Energy channel connected]
……
After the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube was merged and the energy channel was established, the Combat System unlocked two new functions.
Micro Wormhole Handling Technology!
Super database!
Su Liu casually named the super database “Qiankun Knowledge Treasury “, and then he focused on the micro wormhole handling technology.
The unlocking of the wormhole handling technology meant that Su Liu could already use the wormhole technology for the first time. At least in the future, he didn’t need to carry anything with him. He just threw everything into the wormhole space.
Micro Wormhole Handling Technology: Dark energy can be used to open and close the micro wormhole. It can be used to build a dimensional pocket and carry itself to perform space jumping.*

Chapter 4 Brain Development

The second stage of the guided mission has been activated: Master, please complete the Cosmos Knowledge Treasure as soon as possible!]
The voice of the male assistant made Su Liu recover from his joy. After a moment of thought, Su Liu almost understood the meaning of this guided mission.
The Male Combat System was different from other systems. Although its power was strong, it had to be based on the strength of the knowledge treasury. Only by thoroughly understanding the enemy could it be used to suppress the enemy.
For example, against the Red Skeleton earlier, because it was unable to analyze the gene composition of the blood serum injected by the Red Skeleton, it was unable to construct the concept of attack in an instant, and it was basically decomposed into atoms.
In the end, this was the reason why the data in the knowledge treasury was insufficient and not strong enough.
Therefore, if the Male Combat System wanted to use its strongest power, it still needed the help of the Cosmos Knowledge Treasury.
Thinking of this, Su Liu had a faint idea in his heart.
This might be a long process of data collection, but overall… it did not seem to be that difficult.
A light flashed and a void door of space appeared in front of Su Liu.
The micro wormhole handling technology was activated. With the help of the space gem, Su Liu could already use a long distance space movement.
Without any hesitation, Su Liu stepped into the Space Gate. In the blink of an eye, he left Norway and appeared somewhere in New York.
Two months later, the New York National Library.
Su Liu had spent this period of time here. In this era, computers had not yet been popularized, and they were in the nascent stage, so most of the knowledge reserves remained on books.
Over the past two months, Su Liu had almost collected the entire national library’s books and materials into the system.
Su Liu recorded the information very quickly. He only needed to flip through the books and the system could scan the information inside into the database.Then, this knowledge could be read whenever Su Liu needed it.
After putting the last book in the library back to the bookshelf, Su Liu gently stretched his waist.
“I’ ve finally finished reading the books in this library……”
Congratulations, Master, Earth Knowledge Base collection has reached 10%. You have received a reward!]
The male core assistant’s voice rang out in Su Liu’s mind. At the same time, Su Liu could clearly feel that a gift bag had appeared in his tiny wormhole space.
“Open the grand prize!”Su Liu’s heart skipped a beat. Then, he stretched out his hand and grabbed a small box in his hand.
“Is this a reward?”Su Liu muttered to himself as he opened the box in his hand.
Beginner Brain Development Drug: After taking it, it will permanently increase brain development by 5%!
Seeing the effect of the potion, Su Liu’s eyes lit up.
What a good thing!
In the super god world, Angel’s brain domain was constantly developed to over 50%, so learning any knowledge was extremely fast.
On Earth, the development of human brain regions was generally less than 5%. Compared to the angels in the super god world, it was like an unexpanded creature.
And this small bottle of medicine could actually increase the brain area development by 5%. It could be said to be divine medicine!
The system’s products must be high quality.
Su Liu did not hesitate and directly swallowed the brain region development drug in his hand.
Then, the feeling of the world spinning emerged in Su Liu’s mind. In a daze, the entire world seemed to have become clearer. Su Liu seemed to have received the baptism of mysterious power, completing the sublimation of transformation.
Congratulations, Master’s brain region has reached 15%!]
While he was half asleep, Su Liu heard the voice of the ambitious assistant. Then, he instantly woke up.
He looked around. This was no longer a library, but a very warm bedroom. A faint fragrance was emitted from the bed he was lying on. It was very delicious.
“Hey, are you alright?”A female voice came from the door.
Su Liu turned to look. A blonde beauty was standing at the door with a cup of boiled water in her hand.
The woman was very beautiful. Her skin was white and red, and she was wearing tight jeans. She outlined her perfect figure. Her able-bodied shirt was decorated with lace. She looked knowledgeable and sexy, and her figure was very good.
“You are?”Su Liu frowned and searched his mind for the woman’s information. In the end, he found that he did not know the woman.
“Don’ t misunderstand, I don’ t have any ill intentions…” The woman placed the white boiled water in her hand on the table beside Su Liu.” I just saw that you were unconscious in the library, so I brought you here to rest temporarily.”
“How could you be unconscious? I’ ve checked. Your body doesn’ t seem to have any problems!”The woman asked.
Su Liu let go of his guard and smiled,” Nothing, thank you for your help!”
He stood up from the bed and picked up the water on the table.
Start scanning, target component is normal white boiled water, no abnormal component!]
Su Liu looked at Bai Kaishui. At the same time, Male Core had finished scanning.
After confirming that there was no danger, Su Liu drained Bai Kai Shui in one gulp. To be honest, he was really thirsty.
“You’ ve been in the library for two months… Are you looking for something?”The blonde girl looked at Su Liu with a trace of curiosity.” If you need any information, you can tell me. I’ m quite familiar with the library. Maybe I can help!”
This blonde girl was the manager of the library. Two months ago, he had already noticed Su Liu. Because Su Liu was a little handsome….
The man in front of him walked in from the library every day until he left the library.
Su Liu’s actions in the library in the next two months made the blonde girl’s curiosity about him even more intense. She had never seen anyone reading a book in the library like Su Liu. One book turned from beginning to end, and there was almost no time to rest. In two minutes or so, she changed to another.
At first, she thought that Su Liu was just bored and came here to amuse herself.
However, the blonde woman did not think that way. She could not imagine… what kind of person would keep reading like this for two months.
Unless this person is sick!
Being able to focus on a matter for two months without interruption was not just a pastime.
Putting the cup back on the table, Su Liu looked at the blonde woman again with a smile on his face.
“Thank you for your beautiful lady, but I don’ t think it’s necessary. Because… I’ ve finished reading all the books in your library!”
“What?”A look of disbelief appeared on the woman’s face as she frowned unhappily,” This isn’ t funny…”
She felt that Su Liu was playing with her.
“I’ m not joking.”Su Liu blinked at the woman,” If you don’ t believe me, you can test me!”*

Chapter 5 Knowledge is Power

Half an hour later, the blonde woman held a book from the library in her hand. She stared at Su Liu dumbstruck, unable to say a word.
There was also a pile of books on the ground. These were all books that Su Liu had already memorized.
Half an hour ago, the blonde girl never thought that Su Liu would actually be able to memorize the entire book. This was a miracle.
She specifically borrowed these books from different bookshelves. Su Liu had never read them before.
“You can really recite the entire library…” The woman looked at Su Liu in shock.
Su Liu shrugged,” As you can see!”
“Are you… a god?””If it’s not a god, how could someone be able to do it!!!”
Su Liu’s mouth curled into a smile. He gently walked up to the woman and lifted her chin,” If you insist on this, I can not deny it!”
Su Liu’s seemingly frivolous actions caused the woman’s face to turn red.
The woman didn’t believe Su Liu’s senses from the beginning, but now, she was only deeply convinced. At the same time, a strange feeling rose in her heart.
It was a deep admiration and worship!
In this country, no woman could resist Su Liu’s mysterious and powerful charm.
“Actually, God is also human, and occasionally there will be people’s desires. For example… right now, I really want to drink wine with the beautiful lady in front of me and spend this beautiful night together. What do you think?”Su Liu’s expression became more and more flirtatious.
The blonde woman’s face turned redder and redder, but she did not refuse.
“I think this is my honor……”
At midnight, two figures rolled on the bed.
Su Liu, who had just developed the brain region to the fifteenth level, felt that the entire world had become different. Even the enjoyment of his body had become clearer.
After the battle, Su Liu leaned against the bed. He turned to look at the woman beside him and said lazily.
“I still want to continue reading. Do you know where there is more abundant knowledge than the library here?”
The golden-haired woman’s face was full of joy. She was very satisfied this night. She did n’ t even have the time to experience the first pain before she was swept away by the wild joy.
She was also languid, and her voice was already hoarse.” More knowledge reserves than the New York National Library… Let me think…”Maybe that place has the knowledge you need!”
“Where?”Su Liu became interested.
“This world’s information transfer place, there’s the most complete knowledge database. Only you can’ t think of it, there’s no place without it!”
A ray of light flashed through Su Liu’s eyes as he carefully memorized an address.
Before dawn, Su Liu woke up.
He stood up and looked at the still sleeping blonde woman on the bed, with a faint smile on his face.
This time, when he left, Su Liu left behind more beautiful blades. This time, the experience made him very satisfied.
As for developing spiritual feelings, Su Liu didn’t have any plans for this. He did n’ t have any plans to stay in this world.
After leaving the blonde’s home, Su Liu once again entered the mini wormhole. This time, his destination was naturally the place the blonde mentioned last night.
Walking out of the wormhole, the scene before Su Liu was a little surprised.
A series of servers were neatly placed in this empty area. With a glance, there were at least tens of thousands of servers.
Although these servers were all very old versions, there were really a lot of them. The amount of information that they could store was extremely large.
No wonder it was the place where the information was transferred. This was probably the most perfect place for the information data in the entire world.
Su Liu did not expect that in this era when computers were not fully popularized, the Manway world had such a huge server data cluster. This was not logical.
But there wasn’t much logic to this world.
This place… was not really Earth!
Only at this moment did Su Liu completely believe that the world he was in now was completely unrelated to his original world.
“This way, it’ ll be much easier!”Su Liu murmured softly and walked towards the data control center.
There was one of the fastest computers in the world, and the data from all over the world was analyzed by this computer to complete the data transfer.
This was like a console that circulated information throughout the world. The light blue screen seemed cold, but it emitted a light of knowledge.
“Connect to the data center and backup the data!”
Su Liu sat in front of the console, entered the dark plane, and the Male Combat System unfolded.
In the Cosmos Knowledge Treasure, a beam of light stretched out and connected to the data center of the console. Then, a screen of light appeared in front of Su Liu.
Data backup in progress, progress 1%……]
Just as Qiankun was connected to the data center, a red alarm sounded. The entire data base was filled with a violent alarm.
Su Liu frowned slightly, then said,” Wipe out the traces of the invasion and clear the alarm!”
[Understood, shield the intrusion signal, clear the alarm!]
The next second, the alarm in the base disappeared, and the flashing red warning lights all returned to normal.
The guards who had just rushed into the data base came to the console and began to check the data.
Not far away from them, Su Liu calmly sat in front of the computer without even looking at the guards.
A faint transparent light enveloped him. The male core had already built a hidden barrier, and Su Liu could not be seen from outside.
Ten minutes later, the male core assistant’s voice sounded again.
The data backup is complete. The collection progress of the knowledge database has reached 80%. You have a new reward!]
A smile appeared on Su Liu’s face as he softly muttered,” It seems that the improvement of this database isn’ t something that takes a lot of effort!”
At this moment, the vast amount of knowledge began to merge into Su Liu’s mind. As long as he needed it, he could read it at any time. This feeling made Su Liu feel like he was a god who knew everything.
This was the power of knowledge!
If it was now… Su Liu had a hundred percent confidence that he could easily crush the Red Dragonfly!
Even now, he still did not collect any information about the serum.
This was for sure. How could such classified information appear here?
The information that could be found here was only the knowledge that the general public could access. The information about the various countries’ secret research was stored on independent servers. It was impossible for them to appear here.
However, just based on his existing knowledge reserves, the ability of the knowledge treasury could already be used by ten to eight percent.
With the Male Combat System, Su Liu had a million methods to crush the Red Dragonfly to death.*

Chapter 6 Angel Gene Technology

After leaving the data base, Su Liu returned to his home in New York.
This was a two-room residence of more than 80 square meters. Su Liu alone was enough, so he did not move out of here.
The main thing was that it was troublesome.
He took out this reward from the wormhole space.
A bottle of brain development medicine.
There was also a white card: Angel Gene Technology Data Card.
This time, the brain domain development drug that was rewarded could directly increase the brain domain development by 10%. This was another surprise for Su Liu!
With the previous lesson, this time, Su Liu did not randomly use this brain region development drug outside. If he fainted again, it would be too dangerous.
First, he put the brain development drug aside and Su Liu picked up the white card.
The card seemed to be made of some kind of crystal. It had a technology-like pattern on it. It was very beautiful.
But what surprised Su Liu even more was that this card actually recorded Angel Gene Technology.
Angel Gene Technology Data Card: It records the genetic technology data of angels. After using it, it can activate the genetic technology.
“Use the data card!”
Su Liu used the data card without any hesitation.
The next second, the Male Combat System activated and the Cosmos Knowledge Treasure once again released a white beam of light.
The crystal card, which recorded Angel Gene Technology, floated in the air and then tangled with the white light beam that extended from the Cosmos Knowledge Treasure.
Soon, the male core assistant’s voice sounded.
The Angel Gene Technology Data Card has been activated to unlock the Angel Gene Technology Sequence!]
Congratulations, Master. You have obtained some information about the Angel Gene that is not old. You can upgrade your body and integrate it into the Force of Immortality. You need to have 25% brain development to upgrade. You can not upgrade at this moment!]
An old ability!Su Liu’s eyes shone brightly.
This technology was so awesome!
At present, Su Liu’s brain area development had reached 15%, still less than 10%.
He looked at the brain development drug that he had just put aside.
This thing just happened to be able to develop 10% of the brain development level. It was as if it was specially prepared for him to upgrade his body.
He opened the brain region development drug and swallowed it in one gulp. His previous feelings once again emerged. However, this time, Su Liu did not lose consciousness. Instead, he clearly felt the process of brain region development.
The color of the world in front of him constantly changed, and his pupils dilated. Once again, he entered the world he felt when he first upgraded his body.
Everything seemed to have been magnified countless times. A grain of sand and dust were filled with energy. Su Liu’s brain naturally operated, analyzing everything in front of him. It was as cold and accurate as a computer.
He could even hear his heart pounding in his mind.
[Brain Development 19%…22%…25%…]
The male core assistant’s voice continuously sounded in Su Liu’s mind.
In the end, everything in front of him returned to normal again. Everything in the room returned to normal again. Su Liu’s pupils gradually shrunk and he returned to his original appearance.
Hu~
Su Liu let out a deep breath and a cold light flashed in his eyes.
At this moment, he felt that he was a little different. The entire spiritual world was once again baptized and completed further sublimation.
If it was to be compared, it could be said that Su Liu was closer to the world of gods!
“Upgrade Immortal Body!”After the brain domain was developed, Su Liu spoke indifferently without any hesitation.
To be able to have the ability to grow old was something that almost anyone wanted to have. But in Su Liu’s eyes, it seemed that growing old was just a small matter!
As Su Liu’s voice rang out, the Male Core Battle System operated again. The Cosmos Knowledge Treasure activated the data, forming a white light that wrapped Su Liu.
In the process of body upgrade, the Angelic Immortal’s geno power was fused, and the progress was 10%……]
The male core assistant’s mechanical voice rang out without any warmth. It was cold and straightforward.
Half an hour later, Su Liu’s floating body slowly descended. The moment he stepped on the ground, the surrounding space became slightly brighter. The control interface of the Male Combat System slowly closed, and then disappeared. Su Liu’s entire body also withdrew from the dark plane.
Feeling the genetic power of Peng Ba in his body, Su Liu clenched his fist lightly.
He could feel the powerful life force in his body. That power was enough to keep him from aging for thousands of years. As his strength advanced, the power of aging would become even more powerful.
If nothing unexpected happened, Su Liu felt like he had lived for tens of thousands of years without any problems.
He looked at himself in the mirror. After fusing with the Angel Gene, his face became even more handsome, sharp and sharp. His entire body was in perfect proportions. He was as strong as a cheetah, filled with a streamlined beauty.
“How many young girls do you have this face!”Su Liu suddenly laughed.
At the same time, he became a little distressed. It seemed like he couldn’t flirt with girls in the future. Otherwise, he would really become a walking hormone.
He was afraid that he would be wiped clean by those hungry and thirsty women. He did not even have any residue left.
Master, the second phase of the database completion mission has been triggered: Collect supernatural power data!]
The mechanical cold voice of the ambitious assistant pulled Su Liu’s attention back.
He frowned slightly. At first, he didn’t feel anything about this kind of mechanical and icy voice. Now that he heard it… it seemed that it was a bit unapproachable!
Could it be that after the body modification, his preferences and senses also changed?
“Xiong Xin, can you change your voice a little?”For example… a loli sound?”
Yes, Master!]
The next moment, the soft loli voice sounded.
It was hard to imagine that this voice had the slightest connection with the ice-cold mechanical voice, but it was finally a little more comfortable to hear.
Su Liu nodded,” In the future, I’ ll call you Xiao Xin!”
All right, Master!]
Su Liu leisurely lay down on the sofa,” Collection of supernatural power data, this thing is a bit troublesome!”
He muttered to himself, planning his next action in his mind.
First of all, it was the American team serum. This was one of the supernatural forces that had appeared in the plot so far.
“Let me think about it. What’s the name of the place where Team America injects blood?”
When the brain domain was developed to 25%, Su Liu’s memory and all aspects of his brain’s abilities changed. Soon, a place name appeared in his mind.
“Yeah, it seems to be called… Brooklin Antique Shop!”
The next second, Su Liu’s figure disappeared from the living room, leaving behind a faint ray of light. The tiny wormhole immediately closed.*

Adding Rules

New books were uploaded, kneeling for everyone’s support, asking for flowers, evaluation, rewards, various……
The bottom of the book was kept at four chapters, with more rules:
Three thousand flowers plus one more chapter!
500 Plus one more chapter!
Reward 1,000 book coins plus one more chapter!
At least ten chapters were released after the fight, and every two hundred more chapters were subscribed.
The monthly ticket was 100 plus one chapter!
Hand-to-hand abuse, liver-exploding!*

Chapter 7 Gene Potion, Leave

New York, Brooklyn antique shop.
A loud explosion caused people’s eyes to turn towards the antique shop. The entire street was in a commotion due to gunfire and explosions.
As the gunshots rang out, the door of the antique shop was suddenly kicked open. A man in a gray suit rushed out with a gun in hand.
Buzz~
A car accurately stopped in front of the man before quickly leaving.
Following that, a woman in military uniform also came out of the antique shop.
The next scene was the same as the movie. Hydera’s agent ran away from the antique shop with the last serum sample. Immediately after, the US team chased out.
Su Liu stood on a tall building near the street and silently watched this scene without interfering.
Su Liu smiled faintly until the beauty team chased after him for several blocks. Just as he was about to catch up with Hyderabad, a space wormhole appeared in front of him and stepped inside.
Pa~!
During the battle, the blue super serum sample fell to the ground. Su Liu seemed to have predicted that he would appear next to the super serum drug.
He didn’t look at the American team and Hyderabad. He squatted down leisurely and reached for the serum drug.
A special gene drug was detected. Master, did you scan the ingredients?]
Xiao Xin’s voice sounded in Su Liu’s mind.
“Scan!”
Su Liu replied indifferently.
This time, he came here to inject a serum drug for the American team. There was no reason why he did not scan it.
Next to him, that Hyderabad agent was already under the control of the American team. Then, he killed himself by biting the poison in the slogan “Hail to Hyderabad “.
Captain America looked at the agent with a serious expression.
Then, he turned to look at Su Liu.
The American team had naturally noticed Su Liu’s appearance, but he did n’ t sense any hostility from Su Liu, so he didn’t bother with him immediately.
At this moment, Su Liu’s aura was restrained. No matter how he looked at it, he did n’ t seem to be a powerful person. This was one of the reasons Team Mei didn’t care about him.
“Sir, you better not touch that thing. It might be dangerous!”
Team Mei frowned when she saw Su Liu’s finger was touched by a blue potion.
The information on the ingredients of the super serum drug has been collected!]
Su Liu stood up from the ground and looked at Team Mei.
“Hello, Mr. Steve!”
Su Liu nodded slightly towards the beautiful team, his expression extremely calm.
When Su Liu looked at the American team indifferently, the American team had a serious look in their eyes. Only now did the American team realize that the Chinese man in front of them was not simple.
If it was just an ordinary person, seeing the scene just now wouldn’t have been like this.
“Who are you?”Why do you know me?”Team USA’s body tensed up slightly. He thought that Su Liu was also a member of Hyderabad, and his eyes gave off a sharp light.
“Don’ t misunderstand. I’ m just an ordinary person. I don’ t have any ill intentions towards you. I’ m not that headless snake either!”Su Liu shrugged.
“Headless Snake?”Captain America’s mouth twitched slightly.
At this moment, the entire world was turned upside down by the Nine-Headed Serpent. The man in front of him was actually able to say something like “Headless Snake” in a teasing tone. This made the beautiful team feel that the guy in front of them was not simple.
Most importantly, the US team did not discover how Su Liu had appeared here.
He seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. By the time the US team reacted, he was already there.
He originally thought that it was just Su Liu who was just a curious ordinary crowd, but now it seemed like it wasn’t.
Hu la la la ~!
Soon, a group of fully armed soldiers appeared at the scene.
The US team and Su Liu were facing each other. All the soldiers naturally pointed their guns at Su Liu.
“Wait~!”The American team suddenly opened their mouth and signaled the soldiers not to act rashly.
Su Liu did not show any obvious hostility. With the righteous personality of the American team, he naturally would not watch Su Liu die under the soldier’s gun.
“Who are you?”I’ m afraid I’ ll have to ask you to come!”The American team stepped forward and walked towards Su Liu.
Su Liu smiled, as if he didn’ t care about the muzzle that was pointing at him.
He took out a tissue paper and wiped off the residual liquid of the serum drug at the tip of his finger. Then, his gaze swept across the surrounding soldiers.
“I’ m sorry, I have other things to do. I might not be able to go back with you. Also… Actually, I really don’ t like people pointing at me with guns!”
His figure suddenly moved. Team Mei’s heart tightened and she subconsciously reached out to block Su Liu.
Unfortunately, Su Liu’s speed was too fast. He was like a blur passing by him, followed by a series of miserable cries.
When the American team turned around, they saw the soldiers who were holding guns at Su Liu. They all fell to the ground with miserable screams.
As for Su Liu’s figure, it was like a phantom that quickly swam among the soldiers.
In just a few seconds, Su Liu stood still again. The soldiers on the ground were all howling in pain.
“Who are you!”Team Mei’s face was filled with anger. There was a deep shock in her eyes, but she quickly chased after Su Liu.
It could be seen that he had raised his vigilance towards Su Liu to the peak.
With Team USA’s speed, it was only a second away from him. However, when he rushed in front of Su Liu, he reached out and grabbed Su Liu.
Su Liu’s body moved backwards to dodge the American team’s hand, and the tiny wormhole opened again.
With one step, Su Liu’s figure disappeared into the wormhole space. At the same time, his final voice drifted out from the wormhole space.
“My name is Su Liu, don’ t worry. We’ re not enemies. Also… I believe we’ ll meet again!”
The wormhole closed, leaving behind a stunned beautiful team.
Team USA had just injected the serum drug. A few hours ago, he was just an ordinary human. How could he have seen such a sci-fi technology as the mini wormhole?
He did not react until the wormhole closed.
This person… actually disappeared right under his eyes, and the way he disappeared was still so “strange “!!!
After a long while, Steve’s mood slowly calmed down.
He took a deep breath, his eyes shining brightly as he clenched his fists.
“I hope you’ re not lying to me. If you’ re an enemy, I’ ll definitely beat you when we meet again!”
After muttering to himself, the US team quickly turned around and looked at the soldiers’ injuries.
Su Liu was very tactful and did not intend to fight the US team. Therefore, these soldiers were only injured and they were fine after a short rest.
After checking the injuries of all the soldiers, the US team let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, they felt a little happy.
Then, he looked at the place where Su Liu had disappeared.
At this moment, his heart involuntarily felt a sense of helplessness.
“If that guy is really an enemy…” He was not sure if he could really defeat Su Liu.
The recent review was very strict. Some chapters were blocked, and I will revise them as soon as possible.Silently ridiculing him, he really wanted to say something like that!Pray for comfort, for flowers, for evaluation, for all sorts of comfort!)*

Chapter 8 Paragons

Su Liu’s body had already reached the peak of the second generation Geno Warrior. He was completely crushed against the current US team.
At this moment, the beautiful team that had just injected super serum was at most at the peak of a generation of super warriors. At most, it was just a bit of physical endurance. His combat ability was not particularly strong. He still needed time to grow.
After leaving Brooklyn, Su Liu appeared on the other side of the world.
Kamataiji.
This place was located in the Eastern Republic. There was a very lively area under the ice-covered snow mountain.
When Su Liu’s figure appeared, a bald man in linen clothes walked towards him.
“Hello, is it Mr. Su Liu?”The bald man greeted Su respectfully.
“Wang?”The moment he saw the man, a name appeared in Su Liu’s mind.
“Sir… what did you say?”The bald man looked at Su Liu doubtfully.
Su Liu immediately reacted. The man in front of him looked like Gu Yi’s disciple, Dr. Strange’s senior brother “Wang “. However, it was still World War II. Clearly, Wang had not been born yet. This man… might be Wang’s ancestor.
Wang’s family had always served Gu Yi as the supreme mage. This was not the case in the movie, but Su Liu had a little understanding of the worldview of Manwei before, so he had a little impression.
This was the real rambling world. Many things were obviously much more complicated than what was shown in the movie.
“It’s fine. May I ask who you are?”Su Liu asked.
“My name is Yun. Martial Master Gu Yi ordered me to wait for your arrival!”The bald man smiled and said.
“Mage Gu Yi?”Su Liu’s eyes were deep in thought, and he quickly reacted.
Gu Yi was a supreme mage. His strength was incomparably strong and unfathomable.
According to Su Liu’s inference, her strength was definitely not just the way she appeared in the movie. That guy was a supreme mage, the guardian of Earth!
With the time gem and the ability to see through it, she wanted to know that Su Liu would appear here, so it was naturally not difficult.
“I understand. Please lead the way!”Su Liu smiled and nodded towards Yun.
The reason why Su Liu came to Kamataiji was to see Gu Yi, a supreme mage, and also to understand the mystery of magic.
Of course, the main purpose was to collect the supernatural power data, especially the information about the dark world. He had to obtain it. This was the system’s latest mission.
“Mr. Su, please!”Yun led the way forward.
After passing through the civilian areas, the clouds brought Su Liu to the center of Kamataiji. This was also a civilian area.
Kamataiji was almost all a house like this, but this still made Su Liu a little curious.
Who would have thought that a dignified supreme mage would actually live in a commoner area. Moreover, the small building in front of him was really inconspicuous.
“The mages have been waiting for Mr. Su for a long time. Please enter!”Yun pushed open the door and made an inviting gesture towards Su Liu.
Su Liu did not hesitate and walked into the room first.
They walked through a corridor and arrived at the living room.
The decoration here was ancient, and the green smoke curled up in an incense burner. The faint fragrance made one feel calm.
In the middle of the living room was a tea table. A figure was sitting there, skillfully brewing tea.
“Time is right. Try the tea I just made.”The figure turned to look at Su Liu.
The yellow monk robe had a delicate face, and even the bald man had a different charm.
Mage Gu Yi’s appearance was similar to that in the movie. It could be considered a special coincidence. This made Su Liu smile.
“A mage seems to have known I’ m coming?”Su Liu slowly sat down in front of Gu Yi and took a sip of tea.
“It’s just that I have a premonition that an honored guest will come today.”Gu Yi smiled faintly.
“Good tea!”Su Liu closed his eyes and carefully tasted the thick aroma of tea in his mouth. Then, he drank the tea in his cup.
“Mr. Su is a little worried. The tea is still slowly tasting before it has a fragrance!”Gu Yi still looked at Su Liu indifferently. He lifted his cup and took a sip.
“Mage should know what I’ m here for, right?”Su Liu looked at Gu Yi.
Gu Yi shook his head lightly.” Although I know why you came, that’s just what you want me to know.”
She looked at Su Liu seriously and continued,” You’ re very special, very special. I… can’ t see through you!”
A smile appeared on Su Liu’s face, and he shook his head lightly.” If you can be said to be special by a supreme mage, I’ ll just treat you as praising me.”
“The mages are very human. I won’ t go around with you anymore. I want to learn from you for a while. May I?”Su Liu stood up and bowed to Gu Yi, showing his respect.
This big shot in front of him gave Su Liu an unfathomable feeling. If it was not necessary, Su Liu definitely did not want to offend her.
“For those with fate, the knowledge of magic has always been shared. You can stay!”Gu Yi still smiled faintly.
Su Liu was slightly stunned. He did not expect Gu Yi to agree so readily.
Then, he carefully asked,” Why don’ t you accept me as your disciple, mage?”
To be able to become Gu Yi’s disciple, Su Liu thought that it would only be good and not bad. After all, although he had a System, he still needed time to grow.
Gu Yi was an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years. The knowledge stored in her mind was vast and vast, let alone her own strength, which was almost invincible on Earth.
Su Liu didn’ t believe that Gu Yi’s ending would be the same as in the movie. How could the supreme invincible mage in front of him be killed by a sneak attack from a small lackey, unless she wanted to die.In Su Liu’s opinion, this was a huge BUG in the movie. The scriptwriter’s arrangement was probably just to give Dr. Strange a chance to appear.
If Gu Yi could take him as his disciple and have such a big shot protect him, Su Liu would be even more confident.
Hearing Su Liu’s words, Gu Yi smiled and shook his head.
“You don’ t need to be my disciple. I’ m afraid I don’ t have the qualifications to do so!”Gu Yi looked deeply at Su Liu, his eyes shining with wisdom.
Under Gu Yi’s gaze, Su Liu could not help but touch his nose.
It looked like he didn’ t want to take him in!
However, Gu Yi’s words made Su Liu a little curious. From her tone, it seemed like he had seen his future.
Even she didn’t have the right to take her in, which meant that she would be particularly powerful in the future?
Although Su Liu knew that he was destined to be extraordinary with the Male Core System, hearing Gu Yi’s words, he still felt a little excited.
Alright, I will be at ease when I know that I will be very awesome in the future!*

Chapter 9 Looks like I’m not very talented

Su Liu stayed in Kamataiji’s house.
He found that the inside of the building was not as simple as it looked outside. It used magic to extend a lot of space, and the extended space formed a true magic holy land.
Just after visiting the complete magic holy land, Su Liu was extremely certain of Gu Yi’s strength. She was definitely one of the strongest in Earth and even the universe.
In the training area, a group of magic apprentices were practicing opening the space door.
Gu brought Su Liu here.
“Are you interested?”Gu Yi looked back at Su Liu.
Su Liu shrugged, indicating that he was not very interested.
This was a joke. The micro wormhole handling technique wasn’t much better than this circle-drawing magic. Why did you learn this?Pretend?
It didn’t seem to be very cool either!It was not as good as the wormhole handling technique!
Gu Yi did not say anything. He just explained it to himself.
“The Space Gate is a very practical magic. It mainly uses magic energy to find the correct coordinates in the space. At the same time, it opens the Space Barrier to form a door. This way, it can travel freely in the universe.”
Su Liu remained silent, silently following Gu Yi.
“You really don’ t want to learn?”Gu Yi looked back at Su Liu again.
Su Liu still did not say anything. He just silently took a step forward.
Micro Wormhole technology activated!
A faint ripple appeared in front of Su Liu. As he stepped forward, his figure disappeared from his original spot, and then reappeared fifty meters ahead.
Gu Yi looked at Su Liu who had suddenly disappeared and reappeared. He opened his mouth and fell silent……
“You… are also space magic?”Gu looked at Su Liu, who was walking back to him.
Gu Yi was very interested in the method of opening the wormhole.
“I’ m more used to calling it technology!”Su Liu smiled.
Indeed, wasn’t Micro Bug Cave technology the power of technology?
“… Can you tell me something?”Gu Yi was silent for a moment. His eyes were filled with desire for new knowledge.
Su Liu:……
You, a supreme mage, suddenly revealed such an expression, making people feel very pressured!
“It’s not a problem to talk about it. However, the principles of the Space Gate and the Micro Bug Cave are actually not much different. It’s just that the appearance is slightly different……”
Next, Su Liu carefully explained to Gu Yi the principle of opening the wormhole.
Dark energy, energy drive, positioning coordinates, opening wormhole.
These things were actually the same as magic’s dimensional door. It was just a different expression.
However, when Su Liu was talking about dark energy, Gu Yi’s expression became more serious.
“This kind of energy seems to have some connection with the mysterious energy in the dark space…” Gu Yi looked at the energy fluctuations that appeared when Su Liu used the dark energy and muttered to himself.
Su Liu smiled and said nothing.
Actually, he himself had some guesses. According to what he knew about the characteristics of the mysterious energy in the dark space, there were indeed many similarities with the dark energy, but… there was still some difference.
At least, the dark energy used by Su Liu was completely out of the control of the Dark Space King, Domam. It was even more unlikely that he would be eroded by the Dark Space King.
“This kind of energy is very powerful. You need to be careful!”Gu Yi looked at Su Liu seriously and said.
Su Liu nodded. Of course, he knew what Gu Yi meant. She was afraid that she would go astray.
“Actually, powerful energy is only energy in the end. There is no difference between good and evil. The most important thing is the human heart. What do mages think?”
Gu Yi’s face was filled with emotion as if he had thought of something.
“Indeed!”The human heart is the most elusive power!”
The two of them remained silent as they silently looked at the disciples who were still trying to practice the Space School.
“Mage, can you tell me more about the Dark Space?”Su Liu suddenly turned to look at Gu Yi.
Gu Yi glanced at him and then looked at his disciples again.” If you have time, go to the library and have a look. There are records you want to know!”
“Thank you!”A smile appeared on Su Liu’s face.
In the end, Su Liu used the Magic Space Gate with the mentality of giving it a try.
Then, Gu Yi strangely saw that Su Liu had been drawing there for a long time. The circle of light in the magic door had never appeared.
However, a tiny wormhole in front of him had already been opened. A snowy mountain was clearly visible across from him.
“Ahem, looks like I don’ t have much talent!”Su Liu decisively stopped drawing circles in his hands.
Gu Yi rolled his eyes silently, then left without saying a word.
Su Liu stood in place and shrugged his shoulders. Then, he no longer cared about Gu Yi anymore. The wormhole opened and stepped inside.
Not far away, the disciples who were watching Su Liu disappear from their original spot had long lost their mind to draw circles.
Disciple A: Hey, did you see that? That guy’s dimensional door seems to be different from ours. Does he look much taller?
Disciple B: It’s really different. Why did n’ t that guy’s dimensional door spark?
Disciple C, Ding:???
How did you say the word “spark” so naturally!
Yun suddenly appeared from somewhere.
He also saw the scene of Su Liu using the wormhole. At this moment, when he saw the faces of all the disciples, he felt a headache.
Shouldn’t Mr. Su come here to play in the future?
Everyone’s hearts were gone!
“Alright, what are you thinking? Continue practicing!”Yun roared and glared at the disciples.
The disciples quickly returned to their respective positions and continued to circle around with all their strength.
Yes, that’s right!
Yun nodded in satisfaction, then looked at the place where Su Liu had disappeared.
Actually… Mr. Su’s Space Gate seemed to be… a bit more cool!Why don’t we find some time to consult?A mage wouldn’t mind, right?
Well, how could a mage be so petty? Of course not.
Yun made a decision in his heart, and a smile appeared on his face. He made up his mind to find a chance to learn a way to open the wormhole with Su Liu.
If Gu Yi knew what Yun was thinking, he would definitely roll his eyes at him.
Just you still want to learn, as a supreme mage, I don’ t even know how to learn……
The training area was once again calm. All that remained was for the disciples to try their best to practice their stifling cries.
Su Liu had already arrived at another place in the sacred land, the library.*

Chapter 10 Mirror Space Magic (Flower Plus)

For half a month, Su Liu had been immersed in the ocean of knowledge. In the sacred library, Su Liu had come into contact with more secrets that were not known to the world.
Dark space, magical knowledge, non-physical worlds, the composition of the Maneuvering Universe, and even some records of other dimensions.
Gu Yi’s library opened the door to the magic world for Su Liu. He knew more about the things that did not appear in the movie.
The more he absorbed the knowledge of this world, the more Su Liu felt the power of the diffusion world. Countless invisible enemies were hiding in the dark, and could appear at any moment.
Earth was just an insignificant planet in the entire universe. The wider world was still waiting for Su Liu to explore.
Before coming to Kamataiji, Su Liu knew that this real world was different from the movie world. Now, he had a more intuitive understanding of this difference.
After putting down the last book about the mysterious power records of the universe in the library, Su Liu looked up. Rows of bookshelves had already lost their attraction to him.
He had already finished reading all the books in this half month.
Other than… the forbidden area!
The Forbidden Book Area needed Gu Yi’s approval to read it. Su Liu was too obsessed with the ocean of knowledge in the mysterious world, so he never went to talk to Gu Yi about borrowing forbidden books.
But now, Su Liu had already finished reading all the ordinary books. It was time to find Gu Yi.
[Congratulations, Master, the supernatural data collection mission has been completed by 30%]
At this moment, Xiao Xin’s prompt sounded. Su Liu’s footsteps paused, somewhat surprised.
That was 30%?He didn’t seem to have done anything!
Sure enough, the supernatural knowledge contained in Gu Yi’s library was quite comprehensive. At least half of the supernatural knowledge was recorded here.
Of course, these records were just simple records. The data on supernatural powers was not just about knowing that there were so many energies. The most important thing was to analyze these energies and obtain the final detailed data.
At present, Su Liu had already begun to explore most of the energy in this world.
For example, Gu Yi’s magic energy, Team America’s blood serum energy, Domam’s dark energy, the various mysterious energies of the dark dimension, and some unknown powers hidden on Earth.
These were recorded in the library, but Su Liu had no way to touch the detailed composition of these energies.
At present, he had only come into contact with Gu Yi’s magic energy and Team USA’s serum energy.
Even so, the System had already determined that the supernatural energy at this stage had already collected 30%. This meant that the mysterious energy in this world was not much, at least for now.
The system’s missions were all phased. So far, there should not be any mysterious power in the universe. Otherwise, with Su Liu’s current knowledge, it was impossible for him to reach 30%.
He didn’ t know what the forbidden area had, but Su Liu couldn’ t help but look forward to it.
It was still the magic practice area.
Su Liu learned that Gu Yi was here, and the clouds were also there.
Today was a special day for ordinary disciples because Gu Yi would teach them advanced magic today.Basically, all the apprentices and advanced disciples had gathered in the practice area.
Gu Yan would not often display magic in front of all the disciples. After all, she was a supreme mage, so she always maintained a bit of mystery. Therefore, the usual lectures were conducted by Yun and the others. Gu Yi rarely took action.
However, today was different. There were only a few such opportunities in a year, so no disciple would miss the opportunity to receive Gu Yi’s personal instruction.
When Su Liu’s figure appeared in the practice area, everyone couldn’ t help but look at him.
Gu Yi also looked back and continued to explain the magic she said today with a calm expression.
Everyone was a little surprised at Su Liu’s arrival. After all, almost all the disciples knew about him staying in the library during this period of time.
However, Gu Yi’s explanation was obviously more important. The disciples’ attention quickly returned to Gu Yi.
Su Liu found a place to sit down casually. He was also listening to Gu Yi’s explanation. Obviously, this was not a good time to talk to Gu Yi about entering the forbidden area.
Gu Yi was currently explaining a profound magic. It was indeed very profound.
Mirror Space Magic.
This was actually a very practical magic. It could trap the enemy or use the distorted power of the mirror image to kill the enemy. Back when Su Liu was watching Dr. Strange’s movie, he was very interested in this magic. The main reason was it was really too cool!
Distort the space, create the absolute domain, and let the enemy run away like rats in your world.
Whether it was pictures or power, they were all very cool!
Su Liu liked this feeling of controlling the situation.
The control ability of the Male Combat System was similar to that of the Male Combat System. However, compared to the Male Combat System, the Mirror Space Magic was still much weaker.
However, even so, it did not discourage Su Liu from learning this magic.
Gu Yi was carefully explaining, all the disciples were carefully listening, and Su Liu was also listening.
Soon, Su Liu discovered something strange. Although this magic sounded complicated, it was a more advanced use of space.
But in Su Liu’s eyes… it didn’ t seem to be much more difficult than the Magic Space Gate?
Su Liu couldn’t help but stretch out his hand and slightly moved in the space in front of him. In the end, a ripple appeared and the entire practice area instantly fell silent.
“What’s going on? Why do I feel that this space has become a little strange?”One of the disciples reached out to touch the surroundings, as if there was an invisible power that isolated the surrounding space.
Gu Yi turned around with a strange expression and looked at Su Liu.There was a trace of regret in her eyes, as well as a trace of surprise and surprise.
“Su Liu, what are you doing?”She said with a slight headache.
Su Liu was dumbfounded. He really didn’t know why it was like this. Is it so easy to mirror space magic?
He could clearly feel that the entire training area had been enveloped by the mirror space he had created. Some disciples who were sensitive to space power had discovered it, so Gu Yi naturally could not have not.
At the same time, Yun was also looking at Su Liu like a monster. His expression… seemed to have been hit by a blow?
At this moment, Yun’s heart was broken. F*ck, Mr. Su is a monster!He really was a monster!
His heart was roaring madly.
He knew that Su Liu hadn’t been out of the library in the past half a month. This was definitely the first time he had come into contact with mirror space magic today. At most, he had seen records about mirror space magic in books in the library.
But this guy… just reading the book and listening to the mage’s explanation, he used the complete mirror space magic?
It had to be known that when Yun first learned this magic, it took two years to barely learn it!
This was too unreasonable!!!*

Chapter 11 actually had an upgraded version?(Evaluation ticket plus more)

The scene was a little out of control.
Among the disciples present, some of them excitedly touched the invisible space barrier. Some of them looked at Su Liu in shock. Most of them were dumbfounded.
Yun was also silently looking at Su Liu with a hint of resentment in his eyes.
Gu Yi quickly reacted and waved his hand.
Su Liu instantly felt a powerful energy smash through the mirror space that he controlled. Then, even more powerful spatial energy surged forth. The entire space of the training ground distorted, leaving only Su Liu and Gu one or two people at the scene.
Outside, a bunch of dumbfounded disciples watched as Gu Yi and Su Liu disappeared from their original spot at the same time.
Yun was the first to react. He felt Gu Yi’s magic power, as well as his spatial power.
The mage was… angry?
It was no wonder that anyone who was suddenly interrupted while teaching would be angry if they were interrupted in such a way!
Yun rubbed his chin and his beard, which did not exist, and he silently observed Su Liu.
I hope Mr. Su will not be taught too badly by the mages!
In the mirror space, Su Liu looked at Gu Yi with a calm expression in front of him, a little confused.
“You really want me to use all my strength to control the mirror space to attack you?”
Gu Yi already had a high opinion of Su Liu’s talent, but she still did not expect Su Liu to be able to use it when he had just come into contact with the Mirror Space Magic.
This supreme mage already had a strong interest, wanting to see where Su Liu’s limit was!
“That’s right, use all your strength to control the mirror magic and attack me!”Gu Yi answered affirmatively.
Su Liu’s eyes gradually became serious, his heart slightly excited.
Speaking of which, this was the first time he had been in such a serious battle. In the past, whether it was against the Red Skull, the United States team, or those ordinary soldiers, Su Liu had some misgivings. In the beginning, it was because his strength was insufficient, so he could not let go.Later, there was no need to use all his strength.
Until now, when facing Gu Yi, Su Liu understood that even if he used all his strength, he might not be able to defeat Gu Yi, but… after all, he could use all his strength!
“Then I won’ t be polite, you be careful!”After saying this, Su Liu began to regret it.
He was a supreme mage. He didn’t seem to have the right to let her be careful, right? This big boss could crush his existence with a wave of his hand!
“Just let go, don’ t worry about me!”Gu Yi spoke indifferently, his hands behind his back, quietly looking at Su Liu.
The surrounding space had already been sealed off by Gu Yi. If Su Liu wanted to use space power, he had to break this seal. Otherwise, there was no way he could harm Gu Yi here.
Su Liu narrowed his eyes and activated his dark energy.
In his mind, the knowledge about the power of space that he had absorbed from the space gem was constantly emerging.
It was because of this knowledge that Su Liu was able to quickly learn mirror space magic.
To put it bluntly, this magic was still the use of space, and space gems… were the origin gems of space energy in the universe!
The originally distorted space began to ripple when Su Liu’s dark energy moved.
Gu Yi looked at him indifferently. Her hands did not move at all. She did not seem to have seen the ripples around her, or she had seen them. She did not care too much.
“Mirror Distortion!”
Su Liu’s forehead was covered in sweat as he gritted his teeth and shouted.
Then, a powerful dark energy surged. In this space, the originally peaceful image started to distort wildly.
At this moment, a trace of surprise flashed through Gu Yi’s eyes. She could feel that the mirror space she had arranged did not disappear. In other words……
Su Liu actually used Mirror Distortion in his own mirror space!!!
Under normal circumstances, it was almost more difficult than breaking the mirror space of Gu Yi. Because in the mirror space of Gu Yi, all the spatial power was controlled by her, and Su Liu could actually control the spatial power to distort space under such circumstances.
This meant that… Su Liu’s control over space laws was still above Gu Yi!!!
A violent twist appeared around Gu Yi. That area had become a kaleidoscope. The distorted space was constantly circulating, trying to devour Gu Yi.
However, Gu Yi stood there, not moving at all. Within a meter of the area around him, the space remained stable, completely unaffected by Su Liu’s attack.
At this moment, it reflected Gu Yi’s strength. Even though Su Liu’s understanding of space was higher than Gu Yi’s, Su Liu was still unable to break through Gu Yi’s space blockade and hurt her.
This was the crushing of absolute strength!
“Continue!”Gu Yi still spoke indifferently.
She vaguely felt that this was not Su Liu’s limit.
When Su Liu heard this voice, he immediately felt depressed.
He still had other methods. He could only use his own dark energy to control the power of space. Obviously, he could not harm Gu Yi. He could only activate the Male Combat System, use the power of the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube, and cooperate with the Combat System to increase control over the power of space. He could even directly execute the decision on Gu Yi.
But then, Su Liu went against the rules.
Because what Gu Yi had just said was to use mirror magic to attack her.
It was just that using the energy of the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube to increase the attack power of space power should not be a problem, right?
Su Liu thought silently in his heart. He looked at Gu Yi’s indifferent appearance. For some reason, he wanted to see how surprised she was.
When he made up his mind, Su Liu closed his eyes.
Activate the Male Combat System!
[Entering the dark plane, the Male Combat System has been activated, analyzing the target……]
The target was a carbon-based creature, possessing unknown power, calculating the target form……]
[Calculation failed… database information is insufficient… unable to calculate… target body contains powerful mysterious energy……]
The voice of the male assistant rang out continuously. It was different from normal times. It had already recovered its emotionless mechanical tone.
Su Liu’s consciousness moved, and there was no notification from the system.
“Connect the energy channel and activate the magic cube energy!”
A powerful force surged out of Su Liu’s chest. He could clearly feel that his control over space power had become even more natural.
“Break through the space energy around the target!!!”
Su Liu shouted in his mind. At the same time, the System’s voice rang out.
He was cracking the spatial energy around the target, under cracking……]
Not far away, layers of ripples began to appear in the space around Gu Yi.
She sensed that her control over the power of space was gradually becoming weak.
In the next second, the earth-shattering space warped towards her. The entire space became like a berserk beast, madly devouring her.
“This… this is… space warp can still have an upgraded version???”
(PS: Thank you for your support. I hope you will continue to support the author. There is no way to report it. Only the updated version!)*

Chapter 12 Gu Yi could not sit still anymore

A ray of light suddenly appeared. When the entire space was completely distorted, Gu Yi had already disappeared.
The mirror space shattered, and Su Liu’s figure appeared in front of all the disciples.
On the empty space not far from the disciples, Gu Yi had just stepped out of a dimensional door.
Su Liu and Gu Yi looked at each other. Both of them had a tacit understanding and did not say anything. Gu Yi’s heart was filled with shock.
He actually lost to Su Liu for his control over space power. Although in the end, Su Liu could not use Space Distortion to trap Gu Yi, this battle was after all a step back.
This guy was really not an ordinary person. The future he saw……
Gu Yi thought of something and his eyes started to burn.
Originally, she had never thought of taking Su Liu as a disciple, because even without her, Su Liu’s future could reach a high level of achievement.
But now, after seeing Su Liu’s talent, Gu Yi couldn’ t sit still anymore.
Such an outstanding spatial talent, if he could stay in Kamataiji to become the guardian, then what about Domam?
As for the future, it was never the same. But now that he saw Su Liu’s talent, Gu Yi was already certain that Su Liu could surpass him in the future.
If Su Liu could stay in Kamataiji and become the guardian of Earth, then she could leave peacefully.
“Keep practicing, Su Liu, come with me!”Gu Yi put his hands behind his back and looked deeply at Su Liu.
No one knew what was happening in the mirror space, but everyone looked at Su Liu in shock. At first, everyone felt that Su Liu would definitely have a swollen face, but now, it seemed like the situation was a little different?
Even the mages were a little strange. Could it be that the mages did not teach Mr. Su a lesson?
Everyone was stunned as they looked at Su Liu patting the dust on his clothes. Then, they slowly followed Gu Yi away. They were all dumbfounded.
Only when Su Liu’s figure completely disappeared did Yun finally react and coughed lightly.
“Continue practicing!”
Then, he followed Gu Yi and left with his hands behind his back.
He was really curious about what had happened in the mirror space.
In the main hall of Gu Yi’s residence, there was still the tea table. Gu Yi and Su Liu sat down respectively. Yun followed behind him and stood behind Gu Yi.
Gu Yi glanced at him and did not send him away.
“Are you willing to join the sacred land and become the guardian of Earth?”Gu Yi looked at Su Liu seriously and asked,” If you are willing, I will teach you what I have learned without reservation. You will become the most outstanding mage, and even become an existence that surpasses me!”
When Gu Yi said that, Yun was the first to be stunned. He then looked at Su Liu in shock.
What’s wrong with mages? They clearly had n’ t planned to take Su Liu as their disciple a while ago?Could it be that the mage had changed his mind because of what had just happened in the mirror space?
At this moment, Su Liu’s image became even more mysterious in Yun’s heart.
What kind of person could Gu Yi praise and even say that he could become an existence that surpassed her?
After all, since Yun and Gu Yi, they had never heard Gu Yi say such things.
Yun thought that when Su Liu heard this, he would immediately agree to Gu Yi and become her disciple. However, what happened next left him dumbstruck.
After Gu Yi finished speaking, Su Liu’s expression became serious.
The title of Earth Guardian was a heavy responsibility. Su Liu had never thought that he would bear this responsibility one day. He had never thought that Gu Yi would change his mind so quickly and take the initiative to take him as a disciple.
Su Liu was very clear about his situation. Any talent was fake. If it wasn’t for absorbing the power of the Space Gem, he would n’ t have been able to defeat Gu Yi in terms of space control. A mage wasn’t just controlling space power.
To become a qualified guardian was not that simple.
After thinking about it, Su Liu seriously looked at Gu Yi and said,” I might have to live up to your expectations……”
“I am very willing to contribute my strength during the crisis on Earth, but to become a guardian, I think I’ m not ready yet. And… to be honest, I don’ t think I’ m suitable to become a mage because… I still believe in the power of science!”
Whether it was the Male Combat System, the Micro Wormhole Technology, or even the Angels’ technology……
When technology developed to the extreme, it became theology itself.
Su fluid had a male core combat system, so his direction of growth must be to follow the technological path. Although the magic power was strong, it was not suitable for him.
After Su Liu finished speaking, he closed his mouth.
Gu Yi looked at him for a full minute, then sighed.
As a supreme mage, she also had her own pride. Since Su Liu had not promised to become her disciple, she would not force it.
“In that case, I don’ t insist, but I still want to invite you to join the sacred land. However, you have the right to enter and leave. As long as you want to come, the gates of the sacred land will be open for you at any time!”Gu picked up a teacup and drained the tea.
Su Liu stood up and bowed slightly to Gu Yi.
“Thank the mages for their kindness. There’s no problem joining the sacred land. If I need it, I’ ll do my best to protect this planet!”
“Okay!”A smile appeared on Gu Yi’s face again.
Following that, the two of them happily drank their tea, while Yun stood behind Gu Yi, his face blank.
He could not understand how someone could refuse to become Gu Yi’s disciple.
Not all of these people in the sacred land were Gu Yi’s disciples. It should be said that so far, none of them were Gu Yi’s official disciples.
Gu Yi didn’t accept any disciples easily, and she had only a handful of official disciples for hundreds of years.
In Yun’s eyes, what Su Liu gave up was something that countless people dreamed of, including himself.
Afterwards, Su Liu did not forget the right to apply to Gu Yi for entry into the Forbidden Book Zone. Although he could use the Wormhole to enter at any time, this was Gu Yi’s territory after all. Without the owner’s consent, he entered the Forbidden Book Zone to read the forbidden books. It was called stealing.
Gu Yi did not refuse. He only gave Su Liu the right to enter the Forbidden Book Area after giving him some precautions.
Gu Yi knew very well that the forbidden area might be a restricted area for ordinary people. Some of the power inside would make ordinary people fall into an endless abyss.
But to Su Liu, it was not a threat.
This was something that Gu Yi, who knew about Su Liu’s future, was very certain. Therefore, he did not reject Su Liu’s request to enter the Forbidden Book Zone.*

Chapter 13 Technology Crystallization

Another half a month passed.
Su Liu stayed in the forbidden area of the library for half a month.
In fact, there were not many books in the forbidden area, but the contents of these books were mostly profound and mysterious. There were also some powerful black magic and forbidden powers.
In this half a month, Su Liu flipped through all the forbidden books and verified some of the contents.
During this period of time, Su Liu had even come into contact with the dark space power. Of course, this was done secretly. The purpose was to collect detailed data about this power.
The final result did not disappoint Su Liu. In this half a month, Su Liu’s supernatural power data collection mission had already completed 50%!
Congratulations, Master. The progress of the supernatural power collection mission has reached 50%. You will receive a reward.]
Huang Tian didn’t hold back his heart. After a month of hard work, Su Liu once again received a reward from the System.
That was why… learning hard would be rewarded!
After leaving the library, Su Liu returned to his residence.
He didn’t know what the reward was, so he took a look first.
Opening the wormhole space, a grand prize was lying there quietly, just like when he had received a reward.
Opening the grand prize, the System’s voice sounded.
Congratulations, Master!]
Hearing the system’s prompt, Su Liu was slightly stunned.
Technology Crystal Card?What was this?
He reached out to hold the crystal card floating above the grand prize and entered the dark plane.
Using the Technology Crystal Card!
The next second, the vast information suddenly exploded in the Male Core Console. Countless information slowly circulated around Su Liu.
Su Liu’s mind had already understood what this crystal card was.
Technology Crystal Card!As the name implies, the technology crystals in the world of Super God Academy.
This knowledge included the crystallization of the entire human civilization on Earth. It was mainly about weapons, as well as incomplete black armor technology.
Although these technologies were just scum to deal with aliens, in the world of World War II, they were already very powerful black technology!
Especially Black Armor Technology!
Su Liu was somewhat puzzled. Why did the System give him such a reward? Now, it didn’t seem like it could be used at all?
Could it be that they were going to open a weapons manufacturing company with these technological information?
This was too nonsense!
Su Liu furrowed his brows slightly. He had placed all the information in the database. After all, the information was here, so when should we use it? Now, there was no time to take care of it.
After exiting the dark plane, Su Liu stretched.
Su Liu didn’t leave the house for a whole month. He felt that his body was about to rust. He looked at the bright sunlight outside and thought for a moment to step forward.
The wormhole opened and Su Liu’s figure disappeared into the room.
When Su Liu appeared again, he was already in Shanghai of the Eastern Republic. This country was experiencing a difficult period of resistance. The flames of war spread all over the land. Even Shanghai, one of the most prosperous cities, was filled with a tense atmosphere.
This place had fallen. Looking at the depressed streets and a group of patrolling soldiers, Su Liu frowned slightly.
He knew about this history, but he did not expect to see such a scene in the World of Maneuver.
Originally, he had only wanted to relax, but he instantly lost interest. He looked around and narrowed his eyes.
The situation in this country depended on him alone. He couldn’t recover it in a short period of time, but it did n’ t mean that he couldn’t do anything. Thinking of the scientific and technological information he had just obtained, he had an idea in his heart.
Half a month later, Su Liu found a person.
This person was a businessman named Si Wenhan, but he was not an ordinary businessman, but an arms dealer.
Through a special channel, Su Liu found all of Si Wenhan’s information and observed him for half a month. In the end, Su Liu confirmed that this person was the person he was looking for.
Honest, bloodthirsty. Most importantly, he had a spirit of fighting for the rise of this country.
Although he was a businessman, Su Liu was looking for this kind of person. He didn’t mix the war stance with the people of this country.
Su Liu handed over the technology recorded in the technology crystal to Si Wenhan and explained everything. In the end, under Si Wenhan’s respectful and godlike gaze, he stepped into the wormhole and disappeared in front of him.
Su Liu was not afraid that Si Wenhan would betray him, because no one would betray his God.
In this short period of time, Su Liu’s divine abilities and all sorts of actions were like gods to Si Wenhan!
Not long after Su Liu left, a new company appeared in this country. And the name of this company was called Super God Technology!
Su Liu casually planted a seed. He originally wanted to bring peace to this country as soon as possible.
But what he didn’t know was that when this seed took root and sprouted, it grew into a towering tree, and in the end, it produced fruit that Su Liu had not expected.
When he returned to Kamataiji, Su Liu had already forgotten what he had done earlier. This matter was just an accidental thought to him.
He had no intention of participating in the war in this world because he did not like it.
He did not like war, nor did he like to waste his brain thinking about so many things. It was too tiring to live like that.
What he liked more was to explore the unknown of this world. The more magnificent and grand unknown was what he wanted to pursue.
Su Liu had basically achieved his goal of coming to Kamataiji. Only the last thing he had ever made up his mind to do.
After sitting in the room for a while, Su Liu still stood up and walked out of the door.
Time Gem, Eye of Agomoto.
This was Su Liulai’s last goal. At this moment, Agomoto’s eyes were on Gu Yi’s body, and there was a time gem inside.
As long as he could obtain the Time Gem or temporarily obtain it, let the database record the ability and data of the Time Gem, then Su Liu would be able to grasp the rules and power of time. Even if he could not fully use the Time Force, it was still enough for his strength to fly over again.
However, the Eye of Agomoto and the Time Gem were sacred items guarded by all generations of supreme mages. It was impossible for them to give it to others at any time, except for the next supreme mage.
It was definitely not realistic to force him to take it, unless Su Liu wanted to die.
Then, if he wanted to obtain the Time Gem, he could only borrow it. Even if he only obtained it temporarily, it was not unacceptable to Su Liu.
When he arrived at the hall, Gu Yi seemed to have long known that Su Liu would look for her. He quietly sat at the tea table and slowly drank his tea.
When Su Liu saw this scene, he was slightly certain.
Sure enough!Nothing could be hidden from this supreme mage. She must have known that she had an idea about the Time Gem.
Sensing Su Liu’s arrival, Gu Yi turned to look at him, his eyes flashing with an unfathomable expression.
(PS: The seeds left behind by the main character will become the main character’s future power, so everyone, calm down!Please continue to support the author, flowers, evaluation tickets, and rewards!)*

Chapter 14 I’m just temporary

Whether Su Liu could defeat Gu Yi right now was impossible. However, if he used the Male Combat System and executed the decision, as long as the energy was sufficient, he might be able to fight. However, the amount of energy that would be consumed would not be estimated.
There was another element of uncertainty. Gu Yi’s abilities were too many and too miscellaneous. It was as if Su Liu had used a male core to block the space earlier. He wanted to use space distortion to attack and block the space, but in the end, Gu Yi easily escaped.
Gu Yi in this real world was definitely different from the power displayed in the movie.
Su Liu had no reason to offend such a great god at this moment, so he had never thought of using force to forcibly obtain a Time Gem.
Unable to accurately judge the enemy, he acted rashly. This was a brainless act. Su Liu was naturally not a brainless person.
Su Liu sat down on Gu Yi and thought for a moment. He didn’t make a detour. In his eyes, it was all unnecessary.
“Mage, regarding time magic, I’ ve seen quite a few in the forbidden area. There are many times that mention the Eye of Agomoto. If you can, can you lend me to study it for two days……”
Su Liu looked at Gu Yi seriously, not feeling guilty.
“You’ re not polite at all. Do you know what the Eye of Agomoto means?”Gu Yi looked at him indifferently.
“I know… the Holy Land’s holy objects, the things protected by ancient supreme mages!”
“Then do you think I’ ll lend it to you?”Gu Yi had a smile on his face. Su Liu could not guess what she was thinking.
“This… if you have any request, you can mention it…” Su Liu’s voice was slightly weaker.
“Become the guardian of the sacred land!”Gu Yi was like an old fox, smiling at Su Liu.
“This… really can’ t!”Su Liu’s refusal was also very decisive.
“What if it’s only seventy years?”Gu Yi took a step back.
“This…” Su Liu frowned.
In fact, if it was only seventy years of protection, it wouldn’t have much to do with it. After all, the current world of Marvel was n’ t dangerous, and there wasn’t much to do with the sacred halls.
In his spare time, Su Liu could do his own things. He only needed to return to deal with the situation when the sacred land was in danger.
With the teleportation function of the wormhole, Su Liu could instantly return to the temple no matter where he was.
“As long as you are willing, the Eye of Agomoto and the Time Gem will be kept by you for seventy years!”Gu Yi spoke again without any expression.
“Why did you make such a decision?”Su Liu was a little strange.
Gu Yi looked at Su Liu and sighed. Then, a smile appeared on his face again.
“There are some things I have to do, and the Temple can not be without the protection of the supreme mages, so… I need you!”
At this moment, Su Liu thought of a lot. If the plot that appeared in the movie was something Gu Yi had to do, then there was undoubtedly only one. The secret about her long life, or perhaps… it had something to do with Domam!
As for the real world, Su Liu was not sure if it was the same as the movie world.
“It’s about your longevity?”Su Liu asked tentatively.
Gu Yi glanced at him and was not surprised that Su Liu would have such a guess, but she did not explain.
“This kind of power is not something that humans can control. Even if it’s me… it can only be considered a human!”
“Then have you ever thought that power is not divided between good and evil?”Su Liu looked at Gu Yi seriously.
He could not understand why Gu Yi had to be so obsessed with the dark energy itself since he had a way to absorb it without causing any side effects.
This was also the reason why Su Liu wanted to complain when he saw a movie.
Could it be that he had to kill himself to show that he was a pure human without being corroded by the darkness?What nonsense!
“I can feel that this power is eroding my heart. There are some things that are slowly beginning to change. If this continues, I’ m not sure if I will fall into the abyss!”Gu Yi remained calm, as if everything would not cause her emotions to fluctuate.
Su Liu was taken aback. He had not expected that this dark energy would be so strange. It couldn’t even be controlled by a supreme mage. It would have side effects.
“In seventy years, I should be able to solve this problem. You can choose whether you want to leave or not!”Gu Yi reached out his hand and took off the eyes of Agomoto, which hung on his chest, and placed them in front of Su Liu.
In fact… Su Liu might be able to solve the problem of Ancient One Immortal. Just give her a piece of angel technology that wasn’t old enough.
However, this way, it was possible to expose the existence of the Male Combat System. This was something Su Liu absolutely did not dare to take risks.
Gu Yi was too mysterious, and he had a time gem. If he really wanted to investigate, he would definitely find clues in the past or in the future.
Su Liu did not dare to gamble. If he had to choose, he would rather choose the Guardian Temple for seventy years than risk the system being exposed.
“Alright, I promise you!”After thinking for a long time, Su Liu made a decision.
He reached out and held the Eye of Agomoto in his hand.
At this moment, the System’s notification sounded.
Congratulations, Master has obtained the Time Gem. Do you want to analyze the data immediately?]
Su Liu didn’t care about the system’s notification. Instead, he placed Agomoto’s eyes on his chest. Then, he stood up and bowed deeply to Gu Yi.
“I hope that by the time we meet again, your wish has been fulfilled!”
Gu Yi also stood up and bowed slightly to Su Liu.
“Congratulations on becoming a new generation of supreme mages!”
The two of them looked at each other and didn’t say anything else. Then, Gu Yi reached out his hand and opened a dimensional door.
“Then… goodbye friend!”Gu Yi smiled at Su Liu.
“Bye!”
The dimensional door closed, and Su Liu stood where he was, feeling like he was dreaming.
This… became a supreme mage?He felt a little dreamy.
At this moment, Yun walked into the hall.
When he saw the eyes of Agomoto hanging on Su Liu’s chest, he immediately understood. There was no surprise on his face, but the respect in his eyes became more obvious.
“I’ ve seen the Venerable One before!”Yun bowed deeply to Su Liu.
Su Liu looked at him and shook his head slightly. It was a bit funny.
“Alright, there’s no need to be so restrained. I, a supreme mage… is just temporary.”
“I’ ll deal with it beforehand. Then you can tell me about the Temple. I’ m not involved in the daily affairs of the Holy Land. Just handle it properly!”
“Yes!”Yun did not hesitate and bowed again.
Turning around, Su Liu led the eyes of Agomoto into the void.
The wormhole opened and his figure disappeared into the hall in the next second.
Yun looked at the place where Su Liu disappeared and suddenly shook his head bitterly. He felt a little dreamy.
Mr. Su was indeed very human. It had only been a short while… he had actually become a supreme mage. If those disciples of the Holy Land knew about this, they would probably go crazy!
He had never expected this to happen. Even though Gu Yi had already greeted him in advance, he still felt like he was dreaming.
(PS: Ask for flowers, evaluation tickets, rewards, all kinds of requests, new books for support!!!The comment area was so quiet. Is there anyone?)
(Thank you for the reward from Wu Xinwu,1733**07, wx_**,152**611, thank you!)
*

Chapter 15 Time Gem

New York, in Su Liu’s suite.
Su Liu directly arrived through the wormhole. It wasn’t because he felt that Kamataiji’s holy land was unsafe, but he didn’t know if anything would happen when he was researching the Time Gem. The only thing he could think of was that this place was less conspicuous.
“Activate the Cosmos Knowledge Treasure and try your best to analyze the Time Gem!”
Su Liu crossed his chest, and Agomoto opened his eyes. The time gem floated out from within.
[Time gem energy detected, energy channel established, Cosmos Knowledge Treasure activated, analysis ongoing……]
“First back up the time gem data to the database!”Su Liu thought for a moment and issued another command.
Backing up data…]
Su Liu quietly sat cross-legged on the sofa, a warm stream circulating in his body. At this moment, he had already entered the dark space.
Stream after stream of data continued to flow through the Male Core control system, quickly flashing in front of Su Liu’s eyes, and then entered the Cosmos Knowledge Treasure.
Su Liu couldn’t understand the data at all, but he did n’ t understand what was happening. He felt like he was awesome.
One hour later.
Time gem analysis completed. Unlock the basic time control technique. Do you want to continue the deep analysis?]
“How is the data backup?”Su Liu spoke.
The backup time remaining was about two hours!]
“Pause parsing, back up with all your strength!”
……
Another two hours passed.
Time Gem data backup completed. Do you want to perform a deep analysis?]
On Earth, Su Liu had almost completely collected all the scientific and technological information. Based on this information as a data analysis source, he was actually able to completely analyze the Time Gem. However, it still took a long time.Su Liu guessed that the dimensional gemstone could be completely analyzed now!
“Can’ t we speed up?”He frowned.
All-out analysis will extract all the energy. The Male Combat System will fall into a state of silence. Master will fall into a state of deep sleep. It will take about 50 years to completely analyze.]
“Forget it, let’s not analyze it for now!”Su Liu thought for a moment and felt a headache.
This time gem was just like a space gem. It was too mysterious. It contained the time and space rules of the entire universe. It was not easy to completely analyze it.
It was also because his current strength was not strong enough. If he could upgrade to a Divine Body, the calculation ability of the knowledge treasury plus his own calculation ability would greatly shorten the time to analyze these two gems.
Just like the Space Gem, it was only a preliminary analysis. Su Liu was already able to use the ability of the two gems, but in the end, it was only a preliminary use.
It was still too difficult to fully exert the power of two gems.
Congratulations, Master, the first phase of the supernatural data collection mission has been completed. You have obtained the third generation super geno warrior technology and received an additional reward.]
Just as Su Liu was about to exit the dark plane, the system’s notification sounded again.
This voice stunned Su Liu.
This was…100%?
With just one more time gem, he had directly completed the task of gathering supernatural power. This was too casual!
However, Su Liu thought about it carefully and understood.
In fact, the time gem was the most important supernatural power for this stage of the mission, so it had a 50% share.
In this era, the known supernatural powers on Earth, other than magic energy, dark energy, and beauty serum, seemed to be left with only space gems and time gems.
As for the Space Gem, it had already been brought over by Su Liu. Now… it seemed that there was no supernatural power that Su Liu had not collected.
Activate the second stage of the database data collection mission: interspace technology and supernatural power data collection, please watch out!]
Activating Supernatural Force Data Collection Main Mission: Obtain complete data of six infinite gems. Please pay attention to it!]
The activation of two consecutive missions made Su Liu even more aware.
As expected, the first mission was for the supernatural forces on Earth.
“Extract rewards!”
The third generation super geno warrior’s technical information was automatically included in the Cosmos database, and the additional reward……
Su Liu opened the wormhole space and a gift bag lay there quietly.
Opening the grand prize, another crystal card appeared. Su Liu’s eyes were filled with anticipation. He didn’ t know what kind of crystal card this time around!
Congratulations, Master! You have obtained the Crystal Card of Lie Yang Star Energy Drive Technology!]
Star-driven technology!
Su Liu’s breathing froze.
What a good thing!
With this thing, even if he gave up on the universe cube, he didn’t have to worry about the system losing energy!
“Use a crystal card!”
Su Liu did not hesitate and directly used the crystal card in his hand. Then, Su Liu once again entered the dark plane.
As the Cosmos Knowledge Treasure operated, the crystal card in Su Liu’s hand floated up and connected to the database. The data in it was quickly transmitted, and light flickered.
The star drive technology has been completed. Is it loaded into the gene sequence?]
“Yes!”A light flashed in Su Liu’s eyes.
Then, a ray of light appeared, completely wrapping Su Liu’s entire body into a cocoon of light.
As time passed, Su Liu could only feel his entire body wrapped in a warm heat. Sometimes, his body was covered in sweat. Sometimes, he felt as if it was warm as the wind and drizzle. It was as warm as spring. Ten minutes later, the cocoon gradually dissipated. Su Liu’s body appeared in the living room again.
“This is the feeling of having the sun’s temperature inside!”
Su Liu’s eyes slowly opened. A hot ray of light shot out from his eyes, like hot lava gushing out. The light flashed and then returned to normal.
He touched his chest, the scorching heat circulating between his chest.
At this moment, Su Liu was an energy body, like the goddess of the supergod world, Rena. As long as he wanted to, he could communicate with the star energy for his own use at any time.
“I might really become a monster!”Su Liu murmured softly.
“Lie Yang’s star drive technology, Angel’s age-old technology, and Micro Wormhole technology… Male Core Combat System… It’s clearly the combination of the Void and Anti-Void technologies of the God River. All of these powers are gathered together. What kind of existence will I become…”
At this moment, a thread of absurdity surged in Su Liu’s heart.
Just what kind of background was this System? Why was it that all kinds of technology in the super god world could be obtained? This was no longer a simple hero!
This kind of power was already at the level of the Void Will of the Transcendent World!
The light in Su Liu’s eyes swirled. At this moment, he thought a lot, but in the end, the light lurked, and his expression returned to calm.
“No matter what happens in the future, becoming a god or a mad demon isn’ t something I need to consider right now. Let’s take a good look at what kind of monster I will become!”*

Chapter 16: Special treatment of all kinds of dissatisfaction (reward and change)

It has been detected that the master has already met the requirements for upgrading a three-generation super geno warrior. Do you want to upgrade?!]
Just as he had fused with the star-driven technology, the system’s notification sounded again in Su Liu’s mind.
“Upgrade!”There was nothing to hesitate about.
The next second, Su Liu was once again surrounded by light. At the same time, the System’s voice sounded.
[Activate Qiankun Knowledge Treasure, download the information of the third generation super geno warrior, upgrade… progress 1%…]
Once again, he fell into a deep sleep. Then, there was an endless darkness. A light shone in the darkness. Su Liu once again felt that warm power.
At the same time, Su Liu’s body was undergoing visible changes. His body became tougher, his cell activity became stronger, and his bones became harder. Layers of light swirled within his body, scouring his flesh, flesh, and limbs.
Data like a waterfall swirled in the Cosmos Knowledge Treasure, and finally transferred to Su Fluid. The magic cube energy transformed his body.
Half an hour later, the light gradually faded and everything returned to normal.
Su Liu withdrew from the dark plane and appeared in the living room. His body flashed with light, and in the end, he disappeared into his limbs and bones.
Congratulations, Master has successfully upgraded to a third generation super geno warrior!]
Su Liu opened his eyes and glanced at his own state on the male core control panel.
Engine: Male Core [Full Upgrade Combat Version]
Host: Su Liu [Third Generation Super Geno Warrior]
Basic functions: Void Force (Definition Rule), Anti-Void Force (Rewriting Rule).
Program Skills: Basic Material Definition, Advanced Concept Rewriting, Basic Dark Energy Drive (Upgradeable Divinity), Basic Star Drive (Upgradeable Divinity), Basic Time Manipulation (Upgradeable Parsing Time Gem), Micro Wormhole Handling (Upgradeable Parsing Space Gem).
Auxiliary System: Qiankun Knowledge Treasure, Functions: Super Calculation, Super Analysis, Super Storage.
Energy: Cosmic Rubik’s Cube (Space Gem)[ Energy channel connected]
Su Liu’s combat strength increased by another level. In addition, the data in the Cosmos Knowledge Treasury gradually became more and more abundant.
Next, Su Liu did not continue to stay here. He opened the wormhole and stepped into it, disappearing into the living room.
Kamataiji, Holy Land.
Su Liu directly appeared in front of Yun.
“Mage!”Yun hurriedly bowed.
“Take me to the various temples to take a look. I’ ve become the guardian of this place in the end!”Su Liu helplessly sighed.
“Yes!”The corner of Yun’s mouth twitched slightly, and he complained endlessly in his heart.
This guy, he’s really showing off after getting a good deal. Could it be that a supreme mage is someone who can be treated as such? It’s too much!
“However, mages… I suggest you go to the Holy Land and meet the disciples first. They are all waiting to meet you now?”Yun thought for a moment, but he still reminded Su Liu.
“They?”Su Liu thought for a moment and nodded slightly.” Alright, then let’s meet them first.”
The dimensional door opened and Su Liu and Yun walked in together.
When the two of them appeared in the sacred land, the disciples immediately noticed them and gathered together.
“I’ ve seen the Venerable One before!”
Everyone bowed in unison. At the same time, many people also looked at Su Liutong with curiosity. There were no lack of strong disciples among them, their eyes clearly showed dissatisfaction.
It seemed like there was a need to show his might!
Su Liu’s gaze swept over all the disciples and soon discovered some disharmony.
Fortunately, this old man had ruled over all sorts of objections!
He put his hands behind his back and stood in front of the disciples. He said indifferently,” Some of you may not be convinced because I’ ve been here for a short time, right?”
No one said anything, but some of the disciples’ eyes flashed with eagerness.
No matter where they were, it was because of their strength. The reason why the title of supreme mage was so famous was because of their strength. It was normal for these people to refuse to accept it.
Su Liu said again,” I’ ll give you a chance. If you have any objections, you can stand out now. I’ ll stand here. As long as you can make me move, even if I lose, I can give you the title of supreme mage!”
“Of course, you can go together as well. I won’ t punish you for this!”
After Su Liu said this, the crowd immediately became agitated. The eyes of those disciples who were initially unwilling to accept the challenge were even more radiant.
They didn’t know Su Liu’s strength. They only knew that Su Liu and Gu Yi had fought against each other earlier. However, due to the sealing of the mirror space, no one knew about the specific situation, so from start to finish, no one knew what Su Liu’s strength was.
Even Su Hao stood to the side with a face full of excitement, wanting to see how Su Liu’s real strength was.
The people present were not particularly optimistic about Su Liu, because the time he had come to the Holy Land was too short. In their eyes, it was impossible for them to learn such profound magic.
Only Yun probably knew that Su Liu was extraordinary. Otherwise, Gu Yi would not have given him the title of supreme being and made him the temporary guardian of the sacred land and Earth.
“Please instruct the mages!”A disciple lined up and stood opposite Su Liu.
There was another commotion in the crowd. With the emergence of a bird, the others naturally began to stir.
“Any more?”Su Liu was not in a rush. In order to save time, he still felt that it would be easier to let them go together.
“Please instruct the mages!”
“Please instruct the mages!”
“……”
Another group of people walked out from the crowd one after another with a confident expression on their faces.
Since these people dared to step forward, they naturally had confidence in their own strength.
“Any more?”Su Liu’s expression didn’ t change. He put his hands behind his back and glanced at the crowd again, then spoke.
After a while, no one answered. Su Liu nodded.
Without any nonsense, he extended his finger and beckoned to the disciples standing out.” Let’s go together!”
“Please instruct the mages!”All the disciples roared and took out their magic tools and hanging rings.
Hu~
A light whip flew towards Su Liu, and the surrounding space began to distort.
Some used space magic, some used object-imitating magic, and a series of magic attacks like psychic power, illusion magic, and so on rushed towards Su Liu.
As for Su Liu, he still stood there calmly with his hands behind his back.
When all the attacks came in front of him, a ripple appeared. The incoming magic attacks seemed to have suddenly been frozen, unable to move any further.
Time stopped!
Following that, space fluctuated and the magic attacks disappeared.
Space Devour!
Space exile!
Space distorted!
The tiny wormholes appeared at the feet of the disciples. Then, their bodies completely lost their balance and fell into the tiny wormholes.
Space warp wrapped an area around it. In the distorted space, a person shadow came from the sky.
After the disciples fell into the wormhole, they all fell out of the void and fell together. Then, they realized that the surrounding space had distorted and trapped them. They could tear them to pieces at any moment.
Su Liu did not move a single step from start to finish, not even raising his hand.
(Ps: Ask for flowers, evaluate, reward!There were three thousand fresh flowers, five hundred evaluations, and a thousand rewards could be added to it. Everyone, please support me and give me a reward!)*

Chapter 17 Unbearable Existence

The scene was quiet, only a slight breath of cold air.
Everyone was stunned as they looked at the disciples trapped in the distorted space.
When the space distorted and disappeared, the disciples stood up from the ground in a sorry state. Everyone’s eyes turned towards Su Liu.
Apart from shock, there was also deep reverence in their eyes. Especially those disciples who challenged Su Liu, all of them were secretly afraid.If this was a real battle, when they fell from the wormhole, they would be torn to pieces by the spatial distortion. There was no chance of survival.
The disciples who challenged Su Liu looked at each other and immediately lowered their heads.
After confirming his gaze, it was an existence that could not be provoked!
At this moment, they were filled with regret. What kind of limelight would they be doing if they had nothing to do with it? How could a person who could be chosen by Mage Gu Yi be a weakling……
Yun looked calm from start to finish, but who knew how shocked he was.
Even if Gu Yi was facing so many disciples attacking at the same time, he would not be able to move a step, not even raising his hand, right?
Could it be that all he learned was fake magic, incantations?Where was the magic hand gesture?Why did he arrive at Su Liu’s place? Using magic was as simple as breathing.
This was too abnormal!It was simply not human!
“Please punish the mage!”
When those disciples who were challenging came back to their senses, they hurriedly bowed and looked nervous, afraid that they would really anger Su Liu.
Su Liu waved his hand, gesturing for them to return to the queue.” I said before, I won’ t punish you for challenging things.”
“Since there’s nothing else to do, then you can continue practicing. I won’ t accompany you anymore!”
After saying that, Su Liu turned around indifferently and opened the wormhole.
“Yun, follow me!”A faint voice floated out of the wormhole.
“Yes!”Yun recovered and quickly followed.
Then, the disciples dispersed. Everyone gritted their teeth and began to practice harder.
Su Liu and Yun, who had left the training area, arrived at the entrance connecting the sacred halls. There were three doors, connecting Hong Kong, London and New York.
“Mage, where are we going first?”Yun respectfully asked.
“New York!”Su Liu opened his mouth and looked at one of the doors.
That door was the door connecting the New York Temple.
Opening the door, Su Liu and Yun walked in. When they passed through the door, the scene in front of them had changed.
After walking through a passage, the two of them arrived at the New York Temple Hall.
There were many magic tools in the hall, including the Watum magic staff, the Crimson magic belt, and the floating cloak.
Su Liu walked straight to the place where the floating cloak was placed. The cloak seemed to sense Su Liu’s existence, and it trembled slightly.
Su Liu smiled and gently stroked his cloak.
The cloak trembled even more violently. Su Liu could clearly sense the excitement the cloak gave him.
“You seem willing to be friends with me?”Su Liu spoke softly.
The next moment, the cloak flew up into the air and danced excitedly in front of Su Liu, responding to Su Liu.
“In that case, you should follow me first!”Su Liu smiled.
Fortunately, he still lacked a flying item.
Although the wormhole was able to reach the desired place quickly, it was a dream for everyone to fly in the air. Naturally, Su Liu was no exception.
Su Liu slowly walked forward. His floating cloak danced in the air for a while before falling behind Su Liu and draping over his shoulder.
He arrived at the large window in the main hall, which was similar to the structure of the Eye of Agomoto. Su Liu stood still and stood there quietly.
The sunlight outside the window shone on him, reflecting his slender shadow. His figure seemed to fit perfectly with the temple, shining brightly under the sunlight.
Yun looked at Su Liu’s back, feeling a little emotional.
Now, Su Liu was becoming more and more like a supreme mage. Looking at this image, this pretentious… ah, a handsome posture, his entire body was like a sublimation.
After standing for a while, Su Liu turned around and continued to patrol the temple.
Normally, there was nothing to do in the temple. There were huge bookshelves here. Luo Wanxiang, the bag inside, could spend his time in his spare time.There was also a spacious training area where magic could be practiced.Of course, there must be some bedrooms and living rooms. There were also some special places, that was the Magic Research Office.
The Magic Research Office had set up a magic circle that could conceal magic fluctuations and protect the surrounding buildings from damage. It was very convenient to experiment with new magic and try to improve magic here. More importantly, there were magic insights left behind by previous supreme mages and some powerful mages. For a mage, it was extremely valuable.
However, Su Liu only took a few glances and lost interest.
What a joke. He was a technology warrior dressed in a mage’s cloak. How could he understand these profound magic notes? Moreover, there was no need to look at them.
Not long after, Su Liu and Yun left the New York Temple and inspected London and Hong Kong Temple.
Just like Su Liu had imagined, the Guardian Temple was really a very boring thing, but from another aspect, it was also a very dangerous thing. Because the Temple was the first line of defense for all other dimensional creatures and dark creatures like Domam who wanted to invade Earth.
As long as there was a problem with the temple, the entire Earth would be in danger.
“Alright, I already know the situation!”After visiting the three sacred halls, Su Liu and Yun returned to the sacred land.
Standing at the entrance of the temple, there was a monitoring projection from the Eye of Agomoto above. The entire Earth was surrounded by the three sacred halls. The three sacred halls formed a protective barrier to protect Earth from the invasion of the dark dimension.
“Then you prepare……?”Yun looked at Su Liu.
“Of course, what should I do? Every temple has a full-time guardian. If something goes wrong, just contact me!”
“Yes!”Yun bowed slightly and prepared to leave.
“Wait!”Su Liu seemed to suddenly remember something.
He stretched out his hand and took out a coin from the wormhole space. The front and back sides of the coin were engraved with the words “super” and “god “.
This was a special coin created by Su Liu through the anti-void force creation function. As long as he activated the coin through a special method, no matter where he was, Su Liu could immediately sense it. It was not restricted by space or time. The activation method was similar to the energy of faith.
It was similar to the firearms created by Xiao Lun in the Super God Academy using the power of belief.
“In an emergency, if I’ m not here, use this to contact me!”*

Chapter 18 Dormam Invasion

On the calm lake, a lone boat floated quietly in the center. The surrounding mountains and waters were clear and vibrant.
On the lonely boat, Su Liu lay quietly, as if he was not angry at all. However, his breathing was steady and long. The lake water spread with his breathing.
After arranging the matters in the temple, Su Liu used the power of the Space Gem and the Mirror Space Magic to create an existence similar to an independent space and entered the deep analysis of the Time Gem.
The reason he wanted to leave the Super God coin to Yun was just in case.
When he entered the deep analysis, Su Liu was completely unconscious. If the temple was in danger at this time, it would still be possible for problems to occur with Yun and the others alone.
It had been half a month since Su Liu had fallen into hibernation. Meanwhile, in the holy land, Yun was in trouble.
“This energy aura seems a bit familiar……”
In the array monitoring projection of the Eye of Agomoto, a dark energy was approaching Earth, and it was extremely fast. It was almost about to contact the protective array.
“Not good. It’s Domam’s power. Quickly pass the order. All the disciples go to the temple to defend!”
“Yes!”
“Yes!”
A few high-ranking disciples quickly left and quickly went to the three sacred halls to prepare their defenses.
At this moment, Yun frowned. Su Liu had already disappeared for half a month. He did not know what Su Liu was doing, nor did he hear anything from the previous practice. At this moment, the situation was urgent. He took a coin in his hand and quickly activated it after a slight hesitation.
No matter what Su Liu was doing, there was no time to delay. Thomas’ power was not something that he could fight alone. At this moment, the Temple had to ask Su Liu to come back to defend. Otherwise, the Holy Land would no longer exist and Earth would be in danger.
A coin engraved with the word “super god” appeared on the front and back of the coin under the activation of the cloud.
At the same time, Su Liu, who was in an independent space, suddenly heard a system notification sound in his mind.
It was detected that the super god coin signal was activated and the depth analysis was stopped……]
Master, wake up! Something’s wrong!]
The next moment, Su Liu suddenly opened his eyes. The water in the lake suddenly rolled up, as if it was boiling.
“F*ck, it’s only been half a month. Why did something happen? Who’s looking for trouble???”
Su Liu, who had been woken up, stood up in a depressed manner. When he got up, his anger exploded, and the entire surface of Hu Bo’s water began to boil.
Su Liu sensed it slightly and found that the activated coin was a cloud. Then, his expression became solemn as he stepped forward and disappeared into Hu Bo.
After Su Liu left, the entire space barrier around Hu Bo and the mirror space broke apart, and the entire space returned to normal.
“What’s going on?”
Just as Yun worriedly looked at the approaching dark power on the star map and was at a loss, Su Liu’s indifferent voice sounded from behind him.
“Mage!”Yun turned around in surprise and saw Su Liu step out of the wormhole, looking very unhappy.
“I’ m sorry, mage. If it wasn’ t for the critical situation, I definitely wouldn’ t have disturbed your cultivation “!Yun hurriedly explained, then he pointed to the star map monitoring projection behind him.” The dark power is coming. It’s already on Earth. If I’ m right… it should be Domam!”
Su Liu did not blame Yun. He quickly came to the monitor projection and observed the dark energy above.
“It’s actually this guy. He’s quite brave. Gu Yi just left and came here to cause trouble. Is that because I’ m being bullied?”
Su Liu stared at the monitor with a hostile expression, then turned around and walked towards the New York Temple gate.
“Come with me, see if I don’ t beat him to death!”
Before he could get up, he met a guy who owed him so much. Su Liu was instantly enraged.
The key point was that Gu Yi had just left. Domam was obviously looking at Su Liu’s youth and felt that he was easy to bully, so he came to cause trouble.
As for how Domam knew that Earth’s Utmost Exalted had changed people, Su Liu did not care at all. If Domam could not even sense such a thing, then he would be too frustrated.
Yun looked at Su Liu, who was walking towards the gate of the temple. He was stunned. For some reason, he felt strange.
Why did it look like mages weren’t afraid of Domam at all? That was a dark power that even Gu Yi did n’ t dare to underestimate. Was it really good to be so hasty?
Why did he feel like he was fighting a gangster?
On the other side, New York.
At this moment, a huge spatial crack appeared in the sky above New York. Dark energy continuously surged out from within, devouring the entire sky.
The official forces in New York were also dumbfounded. When had they ever seen such a situation? Behind the huge spatial rift, there seemed to be an endless purgatory. The disgusting materials created by all sorts of deformed energies were too different from the aesthetic of Earth. No one would find it pleasing to the eye.
The huge crisis caused the officials to react quickly. The entire national machine started to work and began to take countermeasures.
They immediately recalled the American team that was performing missions near New York.
The United States team was the only super hero at the current stage. In their opinion, if anyone could solve the big hole in the sky at this time, it would only be the United States team.
The agent Peggy Carte, who had been following the United States team, naturally returned to New York together. In addition, the Roaring Commandos were also temporarily recruited.
This was a joke. New York was the official headquarters. If this place were to fall, then there would be no fighting!
When the American team returned to New York and saw the huge spatial crack, they immediately felt that their entire body was in bad shape.
“Hey, Steve… Are we really going to fight this thing?”Are you kidding me?”Baki, who was standing by the side, was the future winter warrior. The good friend of the American team was staring at the huge cracks in the sky and the endless dark power.
“I’m afraid so…” The United States team was speechless, but his eyes were still as firm as before.
To protect this city, to protect the power of justice, this was the spirit that the American team had always admired. Looking at the frightened pedestrians around him, even if he knew that he might die, he could not retreat.
“Give the order!”Behind them, although the faces of the Roaring Commandos were filled with fear, they would not just retreat.
The beautiful team looked at Kathy beside them. They looked at each other and nodded.
“You’ re in charge of evacuating, I’ m in charge of blocking the disgusting things that spit out from that big crack!”Team Mei weighed the shield in her hand and rushed forward with a solemn look.
“No, at least tell me how to block that thing…” Baa’ba hurriedly followed.
Behind them, the Roaring Commandos followed behind as well. They gripped the guns in their hands tightly. Even though the weapons in their hands might not be able to pose any threat to
(Ps: Flowers, comments, rewards, don’t stop, all kinds of requests!!!The following plot was even more exciting. If the number of flowers was six thousand, the evaluation ticket was one thousand, then it could be added two chapters!)*

Chapter 19 Stunned American Team

Su Liu walked out of the temple gate. The floating cloak immediately flew behind him, and then he floated towards the huge crack in the sky.
“Eh, where are some acquaintances?”
Su Liu glanced at the running figure below. If it wasn’t the United States team, who would it be.
“Unfortunately, you can only watch this situation.”
The Avengers Alliance in the future was responsible for protecting the world from physical damage, while the invasion of magic and the invasion of mysterious power were resisted by the Temple and mages.
The Avengers Alliance had not yet been established, and the United Team and the others naturally did not know that there was such an unwritten understanding, but the truth was that.
Faced with Domam’s invasion, the strength of the American team and the army did not have much effect. They could only rely on the power of the temple mages.
Apart from the beautiful team and the others, the mages below had already gathered their strength. Yun brought many disciples to this place.
Apart from the few disciples guarding the other temples, almost everyone gathered here because it was obvious that this was the real main battlefield.
“Build a space barrier and block the dark energy erosion of Domam!”Su Liu quietly floated in the air, his voice reaching the ears of the mages below.
“Yes!!!”
In the next moment, dazzling magic power appeared among the disciples of the Holy Land. A faint golden spatial barrier appeared and slowly blocked the spatial crack that Domam had torn apart.
If he wanted to protect the city below from threats, he naturally had to lock down Domam’s invasion. Otherwise, after a great battle, the entire New York City would probably be destroyed. At this moment, Su Liu could n’ t help but feel like complaining.
The battle between Dr. Strange and Domam that appeared in the movie was a bit too much of a joke.
If Domam was really that weak, how could he be considered as the most difficult opponent by Gu Yi? He had been on guard for hundreds of years.
The members of the United States team were in a place not far away from the disciples of the sacred lands. When the space barrier was completed, the space was already sealed off. The outside world could not see the situation inside, but the United States team and the others were not isolated because they were close.
Watching the sci-fi scene in the sky, the United States team and the entire Roaring Commando team, even Agent Kathy, were stunned.
When had they ever seen such a scene? Even in movies, they had never seen it before!
Well, the special effects of movies in this era… might not be able to achieve such magical effects.
“My God… pinch me. I’ m not dreaming!”One of the members of the Roaring Commando pulled his partner beside him and muttered to himself in shock.
Meanwhile, Team Mei and Baa’laki were completely speechless. Their bodies were trembling slightly and their lips were trembling.
They were not afraid, but excited.
The United States team had always felt that they might be the most incredible existence in this world. Of course, the Red Dragonfly was not considered because it was too ugly.
What he didn’t expect was that what he saw and heard today directly refreshed his world view. This made him feel like he was in a dream, but the scene before him was so real.
“Kid, you want to block me just like that?”
Just as the American team was shocked, a voice rang out from the crack in the sky.
Captain Mei’s heart trembled, but then he looked at the figure standing quietly in the sky. He knew that the voice must be talking to that figure.
Su Liu’s face was calm, but his heart was filled with anger.
When he heard Dormam’s voice, he immediately waved his hand without saying a word. The huge spatial crack was twisted violently, and it was swallowed towards the crack.
“A little trick!”
The dark energy surged, and the space warp created by Su Liu was instantly annihilated by this energy.
“You old man, you’ re not dead. It’s fine if you come to Earth to cause trouble, but you just chose to pick on me when I took over the position of the supreme expert. Do you really think I’ m easy to bully?”Su Liu narrowed his eyes and stared at the huge spatial crack, his tone not good.
“So what? It’s just that you’ re easy to bully!”
A violent dark energy shot out from the spatial crack and rolled towards Su Liu.
Su Liu laughed coldly. With a wave of his hand, a green energy appeared. Then, the dark energy quickly disappeared like warm sun melting snow.
Time control, reverse reversal!
The dark power seemed to have never appeared before and retreated back into the spatial rift.
“Eh, it’s actually time magic. You look like you’ re a bit capable!”There was a surprised voice from the crack.
“The show is still behind. I hope you don’ t stare at it and piss your pants off!”
Activate the Male Combat System!
Activate the Male Combat System, enter the dark plane, and lock on the target Domam……]
The target was being analyzed… The target was a magical creature. It used mysterious dark energy, and its body was made of dark energy. Currently, it was not included in the database……]
“Analyze the energy around the spatial rift!”Su Liu issued a command.
[Analyzing the energy around the spatial crack, analyzing… target energy is dark energy……]
“Redefine energy to zero, repair the spatial rift!”
[Define energy as zero… Match database dark energy… Match successful… Define successful, clear energy…]
He was repairing the spatial rift…]
In the outside world, as the Battle System of the Male Core was activated, a dimensional barrier enveloped the entire crack. The dark energy released by Domam was directly defined as zero. At this moment, it was frantically retreating, and then the huge spatial crack began to quickly repair.
When Domam noticed this, he finally became serious.
“Kid, don’t even think about it!!!”
An even more powerful dark energy surged forth. The energy barrier created by the system immediately began to shake violently.
[Detected a powerful dark energy impact, space barrier energy dropped……]
Su Liu clenched his teeth and charged forward.
“Continue repairing!”
Then, Su Liu directly rushed towards the huge crack. Countless disciples from the sacred land below were dumbstruck.
This f*ck… he rushed to his home. Wasn’ t he courting death?
“Mage!!!”Yun was also terrified below. He hurriedly tried to stop Su Liu.
However, Su Liu’s figure quickly disappeared into the huge crack. Then, under the repair of the system’s energy, the huge crack finally closed.
When the spatial rift closed, the dark energy scattered over New York lost control and dissipated into the air. The sky returned to calm.*

Chapter 20 was that person!

“It’s over?”Looking at the calm sky again, Baa’ba muttered to himself, his eyes filled with disbelief.
“It’s over, but…” Captain America looked at the place where the crack had disappeared and thought.
He felt like he had seen the figure in a red cloak, but he could not remember it.
After a long while, his eyes narrowed.
It was him!It was that person!!!”
“Who is it?”What are you talking about?”Baa’ba looked at the American team in confusion.
“Do you still remember?The person I told you about, the person who could open the wormhole and disappear!!!”
“You mean…” Baa’laki looked at the place where the crack had disappeared.
“It’s him, it’s definitely not wrong!”Captain America’s expression was serious.
“But… he seems to have entered that crack. He’s not dead!”Baa’ba looked at the American team strangely.
Captain America shook his head. He was not sure.
“Kathy had been looking for this person all this time. If he could study the wormhole technique, it would definitely be an epoch-making discovery, but now……”
The two of them looked at the place where the crack in the sky had disappeared and remained silent.
On the other side, the disciples of the Temple were returning to the New York Temple to discuss plans to rescue Su Liu.
All of this happened too quickly. They had no time to react. Even if Yun could react, there was no way to stop Su Liu. Now, they could only think of another way.
“I hope the mages can return safely!”Yun looked at the sky and muttered to himself.
He knew very well that if Su Liu could not return on his own, the power of the Temple would be powerless. If Gu Yi was still there, there might be a way, but now……
Gu Yi was no longer there. No one knew where she had gone.
On the other side, after Su Liu charged into the dark space, he also learned from Dr. Strange to set up a time cycle magic.
This was his last trump card, because he could not determine how powerful Domam was in the end. He might not be able to beat Domam in a short while, but instead, he would be beaten up by Domam. If that was the case, the infinite cycle of time magic would become his only trump card to escape.
It had to be said that although Dr. Strange was arrogant and arrogant, his brain really worked.
“How dare you catch up to my territory!!!”
An angry voice sounded. Su Liu looked up and saw a huge head appear in front of him.
This head was made up of dark energy. Su Liu could not see Dormam’s body, but based on the size of the head, one could imagine how big his body was. It was probably a mountain.
“Are you ready to be beaten?”Su Liu looked at the huge head in front of him and was not scared at all.
With two infinite gems of time and space, plus the support of the Male Combat System, he felt that he should have the power to fight.
“Go die!!!”
Domam didn’t waste too much time. Dark energy surged around him. A shock wave emerged from the huge head and shot towards Su Liu like a laser cannon.
“Build a protective barrier!”Su Liu quickly controlled the Male Combat System.
[Construction of Void Defense Barrier, Reflective Energy… Anti-Dark Energy… Anti-Dark Energy… Anti-Void… Absolute Defense Barrier, definition completed.]
An energy barrier enveloped Su Liu. Following that, the surging torrent of darkness slammed into the protective barrier.
The entire protective barrier trembled violently, like a lone boat in Wang Yang. Domam was worthy of being the king of the dark space. He was extremely powerful.
“Increase the Void Barrier!”Su Liu continued to give the order.
[Analyze attack intensity… Increase energy output… Increase void barrier… Complete defense!]
Su Liu let out a sigh of relief. Even if his defense was successful, he still felt a faint pain in his body.
Even if the defense barrier specifically targeted the dark energy and defined the program defense against the dark energy, any defense had a tolerance limit. When the enemy’s attack reached this tolerance limit, the defense would still break. This was the basic law of energy conservation.
Of course, the Male Combat System had a counter-void, similar to a powerful ability that could not follow the law of conservation of energy. Unfortunately, with Su Liu’s current strength, even his divine body was n’ t able to fight against Domam’s absolute power. Therefore, the counter-void power Su Liu could control right now could not withstand Domam’s powerful attacks.
Mage Gu Yi had said that in ancient times, magic was activated by incantations. In modern times, in order to conform to the trend, in fact, incantations could also be viewed as a kind of program. mages used the program to program, mobilize the magical energy of different spaces, and realize the release of magic.
In the end, magic actually had the same function as the Male Core Combat System. That was why the end of technology would eventually return to theology.
Su Liu’s current situation was like he had extremely powerful programming software. He could rely on skills to fight with Domam, but the strength of his hardware was still inferior to Domam’s.
The Space Rubik’s Cube could provide energy. Theoretically, it could directly crush Domom, but the key point was that even with unlimited energy, Su Liu’s body could not endure it. Once it exceeded its limit, it would completely collapse.
Well, it was like a computer overload, a crash, or a direct scrap.
“You can actually block my attack? Impossible!!!”
Looking at Su Liu, who was not injured at all, and who seemed to be able to block his attack easily, Domam became serious.
“I said, the show is still behind. Don’ t piss your pants.”Su Liu stretched out his hand and removed the defenses on his body.
After experiencing Domam’s attack just now, Su Liu had a rough idea of Domam’s strength.
He now felt that instead of defending passively, it was better to fight each other to the death.
Otherwise, you’d be so happy. Do you think I’ m a sandbag?
(PS: This chapter introduces more about the combat mode of the Male Combat System. This is necessary. I hope you will understand it. In the future, if you encounter a powerful enemy, you will be killed with a wave of your hand. That will be meaningless. The main character’s strength will always have to undergo a process. I will try my best to use scientific explanations to make the Male Combat System have a reasonable logic in its combat power!In addition, she asked for flowers, comments, and rewards!)*

Chapter 21. Does technology understand?

“Even so, you’re still just a clown. Die!!!”
Domam roared in anger. The dark energy around him condensed a huge tentacle and slammed it towards Su Liu.
“Then let’s show you how angry the clown is!”Su Liu coldly shouted.
The Male Combat System was running at full power, and Su Liu’s body immediately began to feel intense pain like a fire and a needle.
[Activate Final Decision… Target: Domam!]
[Building the concept of strike… reflective energy… anti-dark energy… anti-void energy… anti-dark energy… creating an energy blockade… definition completed!]
[Create a Void Barrier… Block all energy flows within the barrier…]
[Target Darkness can exceed the limit of definition, unable to completely lock down… Do you want to execute the final decision?]
“Execute the final decision!”Looking at the huge head covered by the light yellow screen, Su Liu issued the final order.
Execute the final decision… energy overload… warning warning, body can not withstand the limit energy, about to collapse……]
“Punish him!!!”Su Liu did not care about the collapse of his body at all. He roared and gave orders.
Enforce the final decision… The target darkness can exceed the limit of the decision and can not be completely broken down… Executing the sanctions……]
All of this happened in an instant.
Bang~
The huge tentacle fiercely slammed on Su Liu’s body, and the powerful dark energy instantly disintegrated Su Liu into pieces.
At the same time, the final decision that Su Liu forcefully activated also formed a great sword of judgment, which blasted towards Domam’s huge head.
Uhh~~
Crazy screams rang out from the dark space. When the light of the giant sword disappeared, a ferocious and terrifying wound appeared on Domam’s huge head, almost splitting the entire head in half.
“Hmph, you bastard!”Looking at Su Liu turning into ashes, Domam’s face was filled with a sneer, and his huge head was slowly healing.
He did not care about Su Liu’s final decision attack.
In this dark space, even if his body was completely destroyed, as long as his Will could not be destroyed, he could use the dark energy to reconstruct his body, so Su Liu’s final decision could not be completed.
But in the next second, Su Liu’s figure appeared again. Like a scene, he stood in front of Domam again.
“How dare you catch up to my territory!!!”
“Are you ready to be beaten?”
“Go die!!!”
“Micro Flare!”
Countless huge earth spikes appeared out of nowhere, piercing through Su Liu’s body and turning it into pieces.
At the same time, the tiny flare that Su Liu released before his death also landed on Domam’s head, roasting his entire head until it was too tender.
“Damn it, damn it!!!”Domam roared.
But before he could vent his anger, Su Liu’s figure actually stood in front of him again.
The time magic that Su Liu had previously set had been activated, forming a time cycle that completely trapped Domam.
This scene was exactly the same as when Dr. Strange fought against Domam. The only difference was that when Dr. Strange faced Domam, he could only experience multiple and non-repeating death packages. While Su Liu was experiencing various death methods, he could always do his best to heavily injure Domam.
And with the passage of time, Su Liu became more and more different.
Space distorted!
Space Cutting!
Incomplete final decision!
Micro Flare!
Space Devour!
Even mid-sized flares were displayed under Su Liu’s complete disregard for his body’s collapse.
After Su Liu died hundreds of times, Domam finally panicked.
He had already sensed that something was wrong, but his pride made him unwilling to bow to a lowly human. This was the dignity of the King of Darkness.
But at this moment, he finally could not hold back.
What kind of bullshit magic are you!!!”He angrily questioned Su Liu, his tone filled with a feeling of gnashing his teeth.
“Hehe, this is called technology. I don’ t understand!”
“Die!!!”The dark shock came again, and Su Liu was smashed into pieces again.
This time, Su Liu still risked his life to release a medium-sized flare.
The powerful stellar flare directly destroyed half of Domam’s head. Although he could still use dark energy to repair the damaged head, the feeling of suffering and dignity being humiliated still stimulated Domam’s nerves.
When Su Liu’s figure reappeared.
“How dare you catch up to my territory!!!”
Su Liu:……
Domam, who unconsciously shouted this sentence:……
“Go die!!!”
“Medium flare!!!”
……
Su Liu’s figure once again appeared in front of Domam.
Domam:……
Su Liu:……
Ah!!!!”
Domam cried out frantically.
Su Liu dug his ears and looked calmly.
“Can we talk about it now?”Su Liu simply sat on the ground.
Su Liu was a little annoyed by the hundreds of attacks. If Domam still didn’t know what was good for him, then he would n’ t mind playing with him, but in the end, there wouldn’t be any results.
Only now did Su Liu truly realize how terrifying time magic was.
Such a cycle of time was simply a killing weapon that would harm others and harm others. There was no reason to say that even a king like Domam was forced into bronze.
“What do you want!”Domam spoke.
“I don’ t want to do anything!”Su Liu was still digging his ears.
“What do you want!!!”Domam roared.
“I really don’ t want to do anything!”Su Liu started counting ants on the ground.
Domam:……
Su Liu:”1…2…3…4……”
This fellow really had several ants on the ground.
Of course, these ants were different from those on Earth. Each of them was as thick as a finger, and it looked a little scary.
But there was no other way. Su Liu was really bored!
“Go die!!!”A meteorite descended from the sky, smashing Su Liu into meat paste.
……
Su Liu felt like he had lost. This time, he didn’t have time to amplify his move.
As a result, when he stood in front of Dormam again, he threw a medium-sized flare again without saying anything.
Domam, who was originally planning to talk about peace:……
Su Liu’s body collapsed due to the backlash from the mid-sized flare, but Domam was even more worried.
When Su Liu stood in front of Domam again.*

Chapter 22: Trying to run after pretending?

“You won…” Domam finally compromised.
“Then I don’ t need to teach you what to do, right?”Su Liu looked at Domam with an unfriendly expression.
Due to Domam’s self-consciousness this time, Su Liu was not prepared to make things difficult for him.
“I will leave Earth. As long as you are still the supreme expert, I will not come again…” Domam said unwillingly.
That’s right. It would have been better if it had been this early. It would have saved everyone’s time. As a villain, they would have to be aware of it. Evil was just listening to it. This was how it was done in movies!Su Liu raised his head and looked at Domam.
Domam:……
Alright, you’re awesome! You can be Sir System!
She was too lazy to waste any more words with Su Liu. Domam immediately retreated, and her huge head disappeared into the depths of the dark space.
As for Su Liu, he smiled and took a step forward. He opened the wormhole and disappeared.
All of this happened in an instant. Time magic caused this moment to be repeated. Therefore, when Su Liu walked out of the wormhole and returned to New York City, Yun and the disciples of the Sacred Temple were just about to return to the Temple. Meanwhile, Team Mei and the others were still watching the huge crack in the sky disappear.
When Su Liu’s figure appeared in the air, everyone was stunned.
Team USA:……
Baaaki:……
A surprised cloud appeared on his face:……
They had originally thought that Su Liu would rush into the crack and die. How could they have thought that he would come back so soon? And it seemed… without any injuries?
Everything seemed to have never happened, but everyone knew that this time… it was the guy in a red cloak in the sky who saved the world!
When Su Liu descended from the sky, everyone surrounded him.
“Mage, are you alright!”Yun opened his mouth and looked at Su Liu’s body.
“Mage!”
“Mage!”
All the disciples looked at Su Liu.
Su Liu shook his head slightly and waved his hand.” I’ m fine!”
Hearing this, everyone sighed in relief.
But then, Su Liu’s expression turned serious as he looked at Yun.” Who summoned Thomas? Is there any clue?”
“No, I didn’ t find the summoner. I guess it was Domam who knew that Mage Gu Yi had left, so he directly rushed over!”Yun Shen said.
Su Liu nodded. He had not noticed anything wrong with the disciples of the Temple before, and outside… there was probably no one who knew how to summon Domam.
As expected, Domam had always coveted Earth, so he was constantly monitoring this place. Once Gu Yi left, he would start to invade.
The supreme being defended Earth against the threat from the magical level. This was not just a matter of words.
At this moment, the members of the United States team also arrived beside Su Liu.
Su Liu turned his head and waved his hand, letting the disciples of the Sacred Temple leave first.
Yun glanced at the beautiful team and did not say anything. He took the disciples back to the New York Temple.
At this moment, the New York Temple had been destroyed. There were still a lot of matters to deal with. The Temple of LD and XG had not been attacked. This was also strange to Su Liu. According to the plot in the movie, only the three temples on the local ball had been destroyed. Domam would be able to it was clearly not the case in the real Manway universe.
With Domam’s strength, if he wanted to invade Earth, it was n’ t just a formation made up of three temples that could block it.
There was still a difference between movies and reality!
“Hello, I’ m Steve Rogers!”The beautiful team arrived in front of Su Liu.
“Oh, I know, Team America, super hero!”Su Liu looked at the beautiful team.
Steve shrugged, feeling a little helpless, but then his expression became serious.
“Thank you for saving New York, and even… this world!”
Domam’s strength and beauty team had already seen it. Without Su Liu’s action, when that dark energy completely devoured New York, it would definitely continue to expand and threaten the entire world. Therefore, the beauty team’s words were not exaggerated at all.
“This is… my responsibility!”Su Liu shrugged.
He had no choice. Who told him to promise Gu Yi that he would become a supreme knight? If something like this happened, he would naturally take action.
Besides, aside from this identity, he did not want Domam to turn this world into a dark world. He wanted to be more like this normal world than that purgatory world. Although most parts of this world were in war, it was still a normal world.
“Mister Mage, I wonder… if you have time to chat?”At this moment, Kathy also walked up.
“Peggy Carte?”Su Liu looked at the woman walking up, then at the beautiful team. He thought of their ending……
What a tragic couple!However, the outcome of these two people in the movie was quite satisfactory.
Su Liu turned away from this thought and looked at Kathy again.” If you’ re inviting me to dinner, I think I might be able to squeeze out some time!”
“Then it’s settled!”Kathy’s eyes were clearly filled with joy.
The beautiful team glanced at Kathy, then looked at Su Liu and subconsciously said,” If you don’ t mind, what about me?”
“Of course not!”Su Liu laughed as he looked at the super hero in front of him.
This was… jealous!
Of course, this was just Su Liu’s own idea, and the United States team might just be purely curious about Su Liu. After all… the ability that Su Liu had displayed earlier was too shocking.
After the time was set, Su Liu returned to the New York Temple. Team USA and the others were naturally the convener to deal with the aftermath.
In the temple, Yun and the other senior mages were waiting for Su Liu.
“Mage, how is the situation? Domam’s side……”
Although the spatial rift had disappeared, no one knew what had happened after Su Liu entered the dark space. Yun naturally wanted to know what had happened in the dark space.
“Oh, it’s already fine. Domam was beaten away by me!”Su Liu replied casually.
“He ran away?”Yun was dumbfounded.
The other Temple mages were equally dumbfounded.
Why could you talk about this matter so easily and casually? This would make us seem very useless!
It wasn’t surprising that these mages had such thoughts. To be honest, in this battle, they did n’ t seem to have anything to do with them. They had just set up a spatial barrier from the start, and the rest were all handled by Su Liu.
“Of course, I beat him up a few hundred times, pretending to be forced to run, it doesn’ t exist!”Su Liu said affirmatively.
But he didn’t mention that he had died hundreds of times, and he could tell that……I’m the supreme expert, do n’ t give me face!
The disciples of the Temple continued to be dumbfounded:……*

Chapter 23 You might be thinking of eating shit!

The matter was settled.
When Su Liu left, a few disciples surrounded Yun.
“Do you think… mages really have that kind of strength to beat up Domam?”A disciple asked carefully.
Yun:”…”
He didn’ t know either!But what else could he say now? The facts proved that Domam had indeed retreated, and Su Liu had forced it back.
“Forget it, no matter what the process is, you guys saw it too!”Yun shrugged.
“Also, don’t talk about mages behind your back. Be careful to get beaten up…” Yun pretended to be calm as he held his hands behind his back. He glanced at the senior mages and turned to leave.
The senior mages looked at each other as they watched Yun leave. In the end, they did not say anything.
This time, Su Liu used his strength to prove that he was able to become a supreme mage. Even the name of the supreme knight was not for nothing.
On the other side, when Su Liu returned to the Temple of Mage Gu Yi, a figure was quietly making tea there.
Su Liu:”???”
“I’ m relieved to see you return safely!”The figure beside the tea table was either Gu Yi or someone.
“Why haven’ t you left yet?”Su Liu was unhappy.
I haven’t left yet and I did n’ t know to help. Do you know that I died hundreds of times in the dark space? That was hundreds of times!
Gu Yi:”…”
“Ahem, I’ m just worried that you’ ve just taken office, there are some things that you can’ t handle!”Gu Yi did not feel that he had done something wrong, but his tone was somewhat awkward.
She knew very well that as long as she left, the magical creatures that coveted Earth in the dark world would definitely make some moves. Therefore, she had to wait until Su Liu was completely seated on the throne of Honored Warrior before she could leave.
And the facts proved that her worry was not unreasonable.
“Now that’s good, the strength of Earth’s new Utmost Exalted must have spread throughout all other spatial dimensions. In the future, there shouldn’ t be anyone who doesn’ t have eyes that will easily harass you again. I can truly leave without worry!”
“Let’s go, let’s go. It’s as if we don’ t want to see you!”Su Liu rolled his eyes, his heart still filled with resentment.
He also knew what Gu Yi meant, but he could not help but feel angry!
Gu Yi:……
Gu Yi still left in the end. Su Liu did not leave her. She still had her own matters to deal with.
……
A luxurious restaurant in New York City.
By the time they had an appointment with Team Mei, Su Liu directly opened the wormhole and arrived here.
When Su Liu walked out of the wormhole, he saw three people who were dumbfounded.
Team Mei, Agent Kathy, and Howard Stark, the father of the most famous Iron Man in the future, all stared at Su Liu in shock.
Apart from the beautiful team, this was the first time the three of them had seen Su Liu appear in the wormhole. They did not react for a moment.
A few days ago, in the sky above New York, the instant Su Liu appeared in the wormhole, Kathy did not see it with her own eyes.
Stark, in particular, was a technology madman. When he saw such a high-tech product of wormhole technology, he was so excited that he couldn’t sleep a few days ago. When he saw Su Liu walk out of the wormhole, his mood… was simply indescribable.
A moment later, the United States team smiled bitterly and said,” Mr. Su is still so… shocking. The way you appear is always different from others!”
Katie:……
Howard, whose expression became excited:……
Su Liu sat down beside the three of them and said with a smile,” Thank you for your hospitality.”
“Ahem, that… I’ ll go get the waiter to serve the dishes!”Kathy pretended to accidentally touch her hair to hide her shock and left her seat.
Until now, Kathy still felt that she was dreaming. Even though she had seen a more dreamlike scene two days ago, she only felt that her world view had been overturned.
Stark couldn’t hold back after Kathy left. His eyes were filled with fanaticism.
“Mr. Su, the one you just… was a wormhole technique, right!”
Su Liu nodded,” Micro Wormhole handling technology, handling items, handling itself, just like this……”
Su Liu casually opened the wormhole space and took out a banana!
Stark was so excited that he couldn’t do it. His hands trembled slightly as he looked at Su Liu who was happily eating bananas.
“Sir, can you……”
“No!”Su Liu directly interrupted Stark.
If you want to get my wormhole technique in such a simple way, you might be thinking of eating shit!
Stark:……
He did not say anything, but he felt very uncomfortable.
Steve couldn’ t keep looking anymore. He looked at Stark sympathetically and said to Su Liu,” Maybe we can use other techniques to trade with you……”
“No change!”Su Liu did not hesitate.
Are you kidding me? What skills do you have now?
Serum technology?It seemed like after that doctor died, you guys would have lost the pass. Otherwise, why didn’t the second or third American team appear later?
As for Stark’s immature technologies, such as hover cars?Su Liu was not interested at all.
Team USA:……
The atmosphere turned awkward.
They did not expect Su Liu to look like he was easy to get along with, but his words were so straightforward and decisive.
“Actually, even if I give you the technology, you probably won’ t be able to get it out, or perhaps… you won’ t be able to get it out now!”Su Liu lazily spoke again.
In terms of technology during World War II, it was simply a dream to study the wormhole space technology.
Of course, it was not ruled out that there were some talented scientists who could use the complete technical data to create some immature wormhole techniques. However, that kind of probability… was similar to that of creating a Hulk. It was too difficult.
The most important thing was, why did Su Liu do things that did not benefit him.
Could it be that my wormhole technique was a cabbage? Just throw it away!
Stark’s expression was a little bitter after hearing this.
Indeed, given the current world’s technological achievements, it was impossible to completely master the wormhole technology.
In the end, the hardware was still not up to standard.
The most basic thing was that the computer used for research could not run so fast.
Just as the atmosphere became more and more awkward, Kathy appeared at the door, followed by a group of waiters serving food.
Seeing the atmosphere at the scene, Kathy had already guessed the situation. She asked tentatively,” How about… we eat first?”
Thus, this proposal was unanimously approved by the people present.*

Chapter 24 Conditions

Chapter 24 Conditions
Under the active atmosphere of Kathy’s intention, this meal was quite enjoyable.
After eating and drinking, Stark couldn’t hold back anymore.
“Mr. Su, even if we can’ t really use the wormhole technology on a large scale right now, there are still conditions for it to be used for research. This is a great contribution to advancing human civilization, so… can we……”
He looked at Su Liu in confusion.
Su Liu naturally knew what he meant. He hadn’t given up yet.
“Then what can you give me?”Su Liu shrugged and looked at him. This time, he didn’ t immediately refuse.
“We have enough money. If Mr. Su needs it, please report a number!”Stark looked at Su Liu seriously.
“Money?”Su Liu smiled.
If he wanted money, he would want as much as he wanted. There was no need to ask Stark for it.
But at this moment, another thought suddenly appeared in his heart.
“I heard that Stark’s development is not bad. If I want your shares, will you give them to me?”
Stark was stunned when he heard Su Liu’s words.
He was a little surprised. Although Stark Company was a top technology company at this time, it was still a technology company. It wasn’t considered a giant crocodile. He felt that a person like Su Liu could n’ t be seen. Why did he suddenly want a stake in Stark Company?
Su Liu naturally knew that Stark Group wasn’t as influential as the later generations. However, the development of Stark Company only took time. Su Liu was interested in Stark, or perhaps the future Iron Man.
These two guys were people cursed by knowledge. They were geniuses among geniuses.
He needed this kind of talent to create more value for him.
Stark was silent for a while. Team USA and Kart looked at Su Liu in shock.
They didn’t expect Su Liu to ask for such a condition. The information about the wormhole technology was too valuable. A mere Stark company could n’ t compare it at all. This way, Su Liu’s condition was unexpectedly not harsh at all.
Of course, this was in their eyes.
However, Stark’s significance to Stark was not something that money could measure. It was the place that carried his dream.
After a long while, Stark finally made his decision.
“I agree. How many shares do you need?”
Stark’s desire for advanced technology finally made him compromise. Rather than saying that Stark was his dream, it was better to say that knowledge was his ultimate dream.
His ideal was to bring the power of science and technology to this world and promote the progress of civilization in this world.
“50%” Su Liu stretched out five fingers.
Stark’s mouth twitched slightly. Although he was ready, the share ratio still made him feel a little heartbroken.
He took a deep breath and then spat out two words with difficulty:” Yes!”
Su Liu shook his head and said with a smile,” Don’ t agree so quickly. I still have two conditions.”
“Please speak!”Stark spoke.
“First, I can give you the information about the wormhole technology, but I can only study it secretly. Without my permission, I can not officially put it into use. Most importantly… I can not put it into military use!”
“Second, you need to study this technology with another company.”
The reason why Su Liu had made such a request was because he had considered it. If the wormhole technology was released now, there was too much uncertainty about the development of the entire World War II period. What would happen to the war? Su Liu could not control it. After all, he planned to deeply study the time gemstones and space gemstones. He did not want to wake up and see the entire world change completely.
The other thing was that the super god technology was scarce now. It could not be said that it was scarce. It could be said that there was no talent. After all, the current technological level of the East and the West was far too different. Even the talent reserve was the same. If the super god technology was to develop, it would have to rely on external forces in the early stages. Stark’s side was the best choice.
Stark was stunned when he heard Su Liu’s two conditions.
Walter Fark, this was a small request. This was simply limiting his right to use wormhole technology!
However, Stark didn’t immediately object. He took a deep breath.
“Mr. Su, these conditions are too harsh. If that’s the case, I can only give you 40% of the shares!”
“No problem!”Su Liu smiled and said,” In addition, I only need 30% of the shares, and 10% of the shares you left for the other company I mentioned. After all, in the future, you can be considered as deep cooperation companies. You can even be said to be brother companies. Having such a connection can be considered as the basis for cooperation!”
Su Liu had long been prepared. After all, his request was indeed a bit excessive. This was just like that of Su Liu. If Stark wanted to put the wormhole technology into use, he had to get his consent. However, Su Liu was certain that Stark would agree to his request. As for knowledge and the desire for technology, Stark and his son, Tony, looked at it more than money.
“No problem!”Stark nodded.
He knew that the other company Su Liu was talking about must be closely related to Su Liu. Otherwise, Su Liu wouldn’t have thought so hard about this company. However, this did n’ t affect his deal with Su Liu. This was even the result that he wanted to see more. After all, he had more opportunities to take back the shares if he dispersed them.
“Then what’s your second request? What’s the name of another research company?”Stark asked curiously.
Su Liu smiled and said,” Super God Technology!”
……
After the conditions were settled, Su Liu and the others walked out of the room and headed out of the dining room.
“Oh right, after a few days of experience, do you have any thoughts?”Su Liu turned his head to look at Carthy, Stark, and Team USA.
The three of them looked at each other in dismay, not understanding what Su Liu meant.
“I mean, about those mysterious powers, or threats from outer space…” Su Liu was speechless.
These three people looked quite smart. Why did their heads seem to be useless?
Kathy was the first to react.
“The threat of supernatural forces and outer space has always been a matter of theoretical importance. Especially after experiencing these things these past few days, I feel that we need to pay more attention. Otherwise, when the danger comes, if there is no response, this world will face the threat of the end of the day!”
Su Liu nodded lightly.
Team USA’s expression became serious.
“That’s right, this is a very urgent matter. I feel that I must make suggestions to the authorities and take measures!”
Stark thought for a moment and made a tentative proposal.” Perhaps we can propose a special department to deal with supernatural forces and deal with and monitor unknown dangers?”
“This proposal is not bad, I fully agree!”Kathy nodded.
“Ahem, I think it’s not bad, but what should this department be called?”Su Liu asked curiously.
“How about the Strategic Science Corps?”Kathy’s eyes flashed with excitement.
“Sounds good!”Stark nodded.
The American team shrugged indifferently.
Su Liu:……
“Actually, I think the Homeland Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau is not bad. It’s all about everything, but given that the name is a bit long, it can be called… Divine Shield Bureau!”
Su Liu smiled and said a name.
(Ask for fresh flowers, comments, rewards, all kinds of requests, flowers have already reached 6,000. Today, there will be a chapter plus more. In addition, the evaluation ticket is still 30 chapters away. No one will vote?Warning, come and smash me!ヽ(`⌒))*

Chapter 25 Invitation (Flower Plus)

When Su Liu said the name of the Divine Shield Bureau, the eyes of the three of them lit up.
“Avatar shield, defend against external attacks, defend your homeland!”Kathy muttered to herself,” This name is indeed better than the Strategic Science Corps!”
“I think so, very fashionable!”Stark blinked at Su Liu and played with a little humor.
Captain America looked at him:……
“If that’s the case, then let’s do it. I’ ll immediately apply for the establishment of Divine Shield Bureau!”Kathy said with a serious expression.
The United States team hesitated for a moment before saying,” I may not be able to move with you anymore. We haven’ t finished the matter with Hyderabad’s troops. It’s time for me to go back after a few days!”
Su Liu was stunned when he heard Captain America’s words.
“Is Hyderabad still in trouble?”
He was a little strange. Without the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube, what else could the Red Dragonfly do?
“That’s right. Hydera’s forces have developed a new type of super weapon. It’s extremely destructive, and it plays a very important role in the direction of the war. I must destroy all their bases as soon as possible!”Captain America spoke in a deep voice.
Su Liu nodded silently, feeling puzzled.
Super weapon?Where did he come from?Could it be because of the plot correction?
At this moment, he thought of Dr. Zola, the scientist controlled by the Red Dragonfly. He seemed to have been studying some kind of weapon.Perhaps under the pressure of the red dog jumping on the wall, he might have made some achievements.
“Since that’s the case, we’ ll split up into two sides!”Kathy looked at Team America.
“Okay!”Team Mei nodded.
At this moment, Stark suddenly looked at Su Liu.
“I think with Mr. Su’s strength, he might be able to join the Divine Shield Bureau. After all, he is the expert for unknown forces!”
Kathy was stunned for a moment before she immediately reacted.
“That’s right, Mr. Su Liu, I’ m officially inviting you to join the Divine Shield Bureau and become the founder of the Divine Shield Bureau. What do you think?”
Su Liu was dumbfounded when he heard this.
This… seemed to be a little different from what he had expected!
Could it be that in the future, four founders of Divine Shield would appear?
Captain America, Kathy, Stark, and himself?
However, becoming the founder of the Divine Shield Bureau seemed to be a good choice. After all, in the future, the strength of the Divine Shield Bureau was still very strong.
But working for Divine Shield Bureau, Su Liu did not have any interest.
Thus, he said,” There’s no problem joining Divine Shield Bureau, but I don’ t have any thoughts about working for the authorities!”
Kathy nodded her head in understanding. In her opinion, a person like Su Liu naturally did not want to be controlled. As for joining the Divine Shield Bureau, she would definitely accept all kinds of restrictions, so she could understand Su Liu’s thoughts.
“Mr. Su, don’ t worry. You can be the special adviser to the S.H.I.E. Shield Bureau. You can not be restricted by the S.H.I.E. Shield Bureau. I only hope that you can lend a helping hand when the world is under great threat. This is already the greatest support for the S.H.E. Shield Bureau’s work!”
“If it’s just a name, then there should be no problem.”Su Liu thought for a moment and replied.
“That’s the decision. I’ ll immediately apply for the formation of Divine Shield Bureau!”Kurt clapped his hands as his eyes reflected.
The few of them walked out of the dining room and Kurt hurriedly left. The US team quickly left and continued his mission.
In the end, only Su Liu and Stark were left at the entrance.
“Mr. Su, I will contact the Super God Technology Company in the East as soon as possible. Then, I will start the research on wormhole technology. Do you have anything else to advise?”
Stark naturally meant to ask Su Liu if he had anything to bring with him about Super God Technology.
Su Liu shook his head slightly,” Take out the coin I gave you and show it to him. He will naturally understand everything. I hope you can cooperate happily!”
“Understood!”Stark nodded.
“That’s right. In the information I gave you, there’s an idea of a new energy source. Once this energy source is developed, it’s very powerful. You have to use it carefully!”Su Liu suddenly reminded him.
Stark was stunned. He did not know that Su Liu had given him information about energy.
“This idea is an extra gift for you. I don’ t restrict your research and use of this kind of energy, but there’s only one thing… I must be careful!”Su Liu emphasized again,” In addition, you must share the research results of this idea with the super god technology. There is no room for discussion.”
“Understood!”Stark nodded seriously.
The information Su Liu left behind was about the energy of the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube.
What he left behind was not the details of photon energy, because even Su Liu did not have complete information.The information he had given Stark was just some of the general ideas he had obtained after the preliminary analysis of the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube. It would take a long time to complete this idea, given the current technology on Earth.
This kind of energy was actually the prototype of the new element that Tony had discovered in the future. As for whether Stark could get this thing out, it was not something Su Liu needed to consider.He took out this information just because he wanted to use Stark’s intelligence to pave the way for the development of super god technology.
“Then I’ ll leave first!”After the explanation, Su Liu spoke.
Then, he took a step forward. The wormhole opened and disappeared.
Even though he had seen such a scene before, Stark looked at the place where Su Liu had disappeared. He was still a little stunned, but then a bright light appeared in his eyes.
This kind of technology was already in his hands. Sooner or later, he would be able to grasp this kind of technology. Thinking of that scene, Stark could not help but feel excited.
……
After entering the wormhole, Su Liu directly returned to Kamataiji.
Next, he prepared to start the deep research on the Time Gem as soon as possible. This would be of great help to improve his strength.
He carefully reminded Yun and left behind the super god coin. Su Liu disappeared. No one knew where he had gone. Even Yun didn’t know, but he remembered what Su Liu said before he left and assumed the responsibility of guarding the temple.
As long as it was not invaded by too strong dark power, relying on the strength of the disciples of the Temple was enough to deal with it.
After Su Liu left Kamataiji, he once again arrived at the lake where people were nowhere to be seen.
It was still a lone boat. The surroundings were picturesque and beautiful.
The enhanced mirror space enveloped the entire lake. After that, Su Liu once again entered a deep sleep state. The Cosmos Knowledge Treasury also continued to study the time gem.
Su Liu’s sleep was almost fifty years past……
(PS: There’s still a chapter on evaluation tickets to be added later. Thank you, readers and dads for your support. Please continue to use all kinds of rewards to throw over.(ˇˇ))*

Chapter 26 Control Time (Evaluation Tickets Plus Change)

Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!]
It was as if a voice that had traveled for a long time sounded from the depths of Su Liu’s mind, waking him up.
The moment Su Liu opened his eyes, the lake was still the same. Time here seemed to have stopped. The scenery around him was exactly the same as before Su Liu fell into a deep sleep, without any change.
Su Liu’s awakening was like a drop of water falling, breaking the calm of the lake. Strands of ripples suddenly spread towards the surroundings with the boat as the center.
Congratulations, Master. Time gem analysis completed. All the information has been included in the Cosmos Knowledge Treasury.]
Congratulations, Master, the time rule information has been completely improved. Time manipulation technology has been upgraded to the ultimate!]
Congratulations, Master. The Void Power Ultimate Program, Yu Na Qiankun, has been activated. Currently, it is a beginner level.]
Congratulations, Master. Main Mission:20% completion of unlimited gem data collection, one reward!]
Congratulations, Master, the progress of the collection of information on the technology and supernatural forces in the universe has reached 10%. You will receive a reward!]
……
The continuous sounds of notifications made Su Liu’s originally chaotic brain immediately wake up.
He immediately entered the dark plane and began to check his own state.
Engine: Male Core [Full Upgrade Combat Version]
Host: Su Liu [Third Generation Super Geno Warrior]
Basic functions: Void Force (Definition Rule), Anti-Void Force (Rewriting Rule).
Program Skills: Basic Material Definition, Advanced Concept Rewriting, Basic Dark Energy Drive (Upgradeable Divinity), Basic Star Drive (Upgradeable Divinity), Ultimate Time Manipulation, Micro Wormhole Handling (Upgradeable Research Space Gem).
Ultimate Program: Beginner universe (research other infinite gems to upgrade)
Auxiliary System: Qiankun Knowledge Treasure, Functions: Super Calculation, Super Analysis, Super Storage.
Energy: Cosmic Rubik’s Cube (Space Gem)[ Energy channel connected]
Beginner Yu Neikun: Deducing Yu Neikun. At present, you can deduce the results of every event according to the time rules. The more parameters you know, the more unique the results are. Provide accurate data to improve the accuracy of the deducing results.
Yu Nai Qiankun!Ultimate time control technique!
He seemed to be quite powerful?
Su Liu stretched out his hand and drew across the lake in front of him. Then, a mysterious scene appeared.
The surrounding lakes and mountains suddenly changed like a dream. It was as if the video was playing back at an extremely fast speed. The growth of the trees, the germination of the leaves, the flowering and fruit, the withering and falling of the trees, the day and night alternated, and the seasons changed one by one.
While Su Liu was doing this, the theoretical time barrier and time reasoning did not appear, and the time branch was not formed at all.
This was the ultimate time control technique. It was completely unaffected by any time argument. It perfectly controlled the time and shuttled past the future.
As for Yu Nai Qiankun……
Su Liu stretched out his hand again. This time, everything around him returned to normal. The timeline returned to the beginning of Su Liu’s time manipulation.
In his palm, a circular screen appeared. It was still the color of the surrounding lakes and mountains. However, this time, all of these changes only appeared in the circular screen in Su Liu’s palm. Su Liu looked like he was watching a movie, looking through everything that had happened in this area in the past fifty years.
Because there were no special variables, it was just a deduction about landform and mountain color. Su Liu’s deduction was almost 100% accurate. It was exactly the same as the scene Su Liu had just seen with the time control technique.
This was how two different skills were used.
The time manipulation technique could directly control time, but there was one disadvantage. It was hard to work on, and the variable was huge. It was just that the control without purpose was fine, and the effect was not great. However, if Su Liu changed something during the process of controlling time, the results would be completely different.
As for Yu Neikang, it was to deduce the future according to the rules of time without changing the time.
To put it simply, the control time could change some things and be used for purposeful control.
As for Yu Nai Qiankun, it was more like looking into the past and the future without changing anything.
At present, Su Liu could only use the timeline he knew to activate the Universe Cosmos program to deduce the results. In other words, he had to experience events to deduce the results. If he wanted to increase the scope of the deduction, he had to collect more infinite gems to upgrade the program level of the Universe Cosmos.
Su Liu guessed that it was a huge divine ability that truly controlled the past and the future. The entire universe changed in one hand. It was omniscient and omniscient!
Hu~!
Su Liu let out a deep breath. He felt that this nearly fifty years of sleep was worth it. The research on the Time Gem had already been completed. Even if he returned the gem to Gu Yi now, it would not have any effect on Su Liu.
Because, the power of time was completely under Su Liu’s control. He no longer needed to use the Time Gem.
He looked around, then his heart moved.
In the past 50 years, to be exact, it was 47 years. It was unknown how the outside world was now.
The Super God Coin that Su Liu sent out had never been activated. In other words, there shouldn’t be any major events during this period of time. However, Su Liu thought for a moment and decided to go out to take a look. After all, after sleeping for so long, it was time to move a little bit.
Then, he suddenly remembered the reward from the System.
“Let’s see what reward it is!”
Earlier, due to the time manipulation technique and the shock caused by Yu Neikang, Su Liu almost forgot about the reward.
“Extract rewards!”Su Liu gave the order.
Then, he reached out to open the wormhole space. There were two gift boxes lying quietly inside.
Opening the gift box, the two crystal cards landed on Su Liu’s hand. Su Liu’s heart was slightly delighted, and at the same time, the system’s notification sounded.
Congratulations, Master, for obtaining the Angel Gene Technology Crystal Card – Angel Wings!]
Congratulations, Master, you have obtained the Angel Weapon Technology Crystal Card – Flame Series Weapons!]
“Use a crystal card!”If there was any hesitation, Su Liu directly gave the order.
In the next moment, Su Liu directly entered the dark plane. At the same time, the Cosmos Knowledge Treasury started and collected the two crystal cards.
Following that, Su Liu’s body slowly floated up, and the huge ball of light that his body had transformed once again enveloped him.
[Body modification confirmation… Import Angel Wings data… Complete genetic sequencing… Prepare, start modification!]*

Chapter 27 Large Disaster Site

Hua~!
A figure soared into the sky. The silver wings slowly flapped and quietly stopped above the lake.
Su Liu reached into the wormhole, and then slowly pulled out a long sword wrapped in flames. The long sword trembled slightly, and then the flames gradually disappeared. Finally, it was engraved on the sword, forming a flame-like color.
Flame Sword!
With the information on the series of fire weapons, Su Liu immediately created a Fire Sword. No matter what, he didn’t need any materials. He could easily create the Fire Sword by using the anti-void energy creation function.
The modified Angel Wings were different from the Angel wings and Xiao Lun’s black wings. They were silvery-white and gave off a faint luster. The structure at the tail of the wings was transparent like a crystal, giving off a bit of luster. They were very beautiful.
“This will finally have a flying skill. There’s no need to rely on a floating cloak!”Su Liu smiled lightly and casually waved the Flame Sword in his hand.
The scorching heat radiated out, and intense energy fluctuations emerged, causing Hu Bo below to wave violently like a hurricane.
“The power is not bad!”
Although the Blazing Sword was not a top god item in the super god world, it was also a powerful weapon that could cut through the body of the god. In the Maneuvering World, such a weapon could almost be swept away. Of course, the premise was that there were no mysterious bosses, such as the abnormal gods in the Maneuvering Comic.
After briefly understanding the power of the Flame Sword, Su Liu spread his wings and flew towards the end of the sky.
He did not use the wormhole to jump. At this moment, in Su Liu’s heart, flying… was the romance of a man!
……
Boom~!
A violent explosion caught Su Liu’s attention. His flying speed slowed down, and then he quickly turned around and landed at the place where the explosion sounded.
When Su Liu came to the ground, he saw the large disaster scene in front of him.
A fighter jet was surrounded by flames, and the flames were so loud that it was burning. Inside, there was a corpse ladder, and it was completely burned to the point where it could not be seen.
Su Liu frowned slightly, then he saw a blue mark on the corpse.
Blue blood?Could this be the unlucky Dr. Lawson in Captain Amazing?
The blue blood, Su Liu could almost tell that the corpse in front of him was the undercover of the peace-loving Kerry on Earth. Dr. Wendy Lawson, it was not accurate to say that he was undercover because this guy came to Earth to search for energy, and the scene before him……
Su Liu’s brows furrowed even deeper. He could n’ t figure it out. The universe cube was in his hands, how could this guy still discover photon energy?
Could it be……Stark?
Su Liu instantly understood. It seemed… although the plot had changed because he had taken away the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube, the general direction had still been modified!
Thinking of this, Su Liu stepped forward and waved his hand.
The flames on the fighter jet quickly disappeared, and then the entire fighter jet returned to its non-explosive state. Dr. Lawson’s body also returned to normal. Other than that, nothing had changed in the surroundings.
Su Liu only used time reversal on the plane and Dr. Lawson’s body, and then made time stop.
Everything around them was frozen. Only Su Liu and Dr. Lawson could move normally.
Dr. Lawson returned to his state before he died. Blue blood flowed from his head, but there was still a breath left.
“You… who is it!”Dr. Lawson spoke with difficulty. He looked at Su Liu who was approaching, his eyes filled with vigilance.
Everything around him was too strange. He could actually make time stop and not use any technology. Dr. Lawson instantly judged that Su Liu was not an ordinary person.
“Don’ t worry, the photon energy is gone. It’s not taken away by the Kerry people, but absorbed by Carol!”Su Liu spoke indifferently.
The Carol Su Liu mentioned was the future captain of surprise.
“Absorbed by Carol…” Dr. Lawson’s eyes were filled with disbelief.” What about Carol…?”
“It should have been taken away by the Kerry people!”Su Liu shrugged.
“Then you???”Dr. Lawson knew that he didn’t have much time left and began to ask about Su Liu’s identity.
“I’ m one of the founders of the Divine Shield Bureau, Su Liu. If there’s anything you need to help with, tell me!”Su Liu spoke indifferently.
Everything was under Su Liu’s control. At this moment, he simply borrowed the name of Divine Shield Bureau.The reason why the reversal of time allowed Dr. Lawson to wake up was because Su Liu had a purpose. He wanted to get the coordinates of the Krishna planet and the location of Dr. Lawson’s laboratory.
Divine Shield Bureau!
After hearing these words, Dr. Lawson’s eyes flashed. Su Liu was right. She knew Divine Shield Bureau.
“There’s no need to worry. I know you still have a laboratory. It’s located somewhere in the outer space of Earth. There are many Sruk people gathered there, right?”Su Liu didn’t plan to waste time either. He directly asked.
Even though Dr. Lawson still had countless questions in his mind, for example, how could the founder of Divine Shield be so young?And how did he know about his secret laboratory?More importantly, she could not confirm whether Su Liu was an enemy or a friend.
“Why don’ t we talk like this? Let’s make a deal. I’ ll be responsible for rescuing the Scrues. And you… tell me the coordinates of the planet where the Creees are located, as well as all the scientific and genetic data of the Scrues. How about that?”
On one side was genocide. If they could not find a place to live as soon as possible, the Kerry people would definitely wipe out the Sruk people.
On the other side, there was a hope for the Scrues to survive. However, there was a price to pay, but these costs were nothing to Dr. Lawson.
Many people in the cosmos knew the coordinates of the Kerry Empire. This was not a secret. As for the Scrooge’s scientific and technological information… this should not be a problem.The race was about to be exterminated, so the Scruids shouldn’t be waiting for the information to die!
Dr. Lawson only thought for a moment and felt that Su Liu’s deal was not harsh to her.
But in the end, the final question was whether Su Liu could be trusted.
“Actually, you can also reject my proposal. Anyway, I can get all of your technical information in a little bit of time. The reason I gave you this opportunity is that I don’ t want to be a bandit, and I’ m wasting too much time. Also… I can find your laboratory right now. Do you believe me?”
Su Liu looked at the final destination coordinates of the fighter plane, then a smile appeared on his face.
Behind him, the silver wings suddenly spread out. Then, he pointed to the coordinates on the fighter plane and looked at Dr. Lawson.” That’s the coordinates of your laboratory, right? My wings can fly directly to outer space. Do you believe me?”
As he spoke, Su Liu flapped his wings and slowly left the ground.
Dr. Lawson was completely dumbfounded when she saw this scene. Soon, she realized that she had no reason to reject Su Liu.
The light in Dr. Lawson’s eyes grew brighter and brighter. She had already made a decision in her heart.
“Alright, I promise you, I’ ll ask you… I’ ll definitely save them. They’ re innocent war victims!”
At this moment, even Dr. Lawson’s tone unconsciously became respectful.
She knew very well that this young man in front of her might determine the future of their Sruk people.*

Some of them didn’t speak quickly, but they skipped over when they did n’ t like it

As for the book, there were a few words that appeared in the book review, such as the Holy Mother, the brainless, the main character, the idiot, and so on. Therefore, I felt a little uncomfortable if I didn’t say something, so if I said something here, everyone would just take it as a joke.
As for the main character, I don’t know what it means to call the Holy Mother. If the main character brought out something that was n’ t particularly important to the main character in order to cultivate his own power, it was called the Holy Mother. It might be because my understanding of the Holy Mother was a little inadequate, or it might be because I protected Earth from invasion and saved a few plot characters…?
Just like the super god world, before a person’s power could reach the level of disregard for all the rules, it was basically impossible to change the outcome of an interstellar war with a single person’s power. I wanted to write a team as strong as a military company, and also wanted to write to write about Earth’s humans were working together to defend against external enemies. Therefore, the development of technology was especially important to the entire Earth. That was why there was a leading character who created a force to improve the overall level of technology on Earth. Of course, the leading character’s power in the future was definitely a super existence above all forces. There was no doubt about this.
In addition, I didn’t intend to write this book as a brainless type. To be honest, I am not very good at writing brainless texts, so if anyone likes reading books without brain, they can go directly to the upper right corner and turn left.
I will try my best to write this book with some logic, but it doesn’t mean that I will abuse my master. It’s just a personal writing habit!
It was still that sentence. Those who didn’t like it did n’ t need to mess around in the book review area to affect everyone’s mood. They were straightforward in the upper right corner and did n’ t want to leave.
Thank you for your support. The data of this book is better than the several books I have written earlier. I will do my best to write a more exciting plot. I hope that everyone will continue to support me. Thank you!Bow!
In the end, of course, it was to continue asking for flowers, evaluation, rewards, all kinds of requests!*

Chapter 28: Going to the Kerry’s territory

Dr. Lawson was still dead in the end. Time control could not continue. It was just as advanced as Angel Technology in the Super God Academy. It was still unable to reverse death.When Su Liu released the time control, Dr. Lawson naturally died soon.
When Su Liu appeared again, he was already in New York, and he quickly found Cat and Stark.
These two guys seemed to be doing quite well now, but they were no longer young, and Kathy was no longer in Divine Shield.
“You are, Mr. Su!!!”Kathy looked at Su Liu in shock.
Although they were already in their 60s, Kathy’s body was still quite good, and she was also very energetic. She looked like someone in her 50s.
Very soon, Stark came over as well. When he saw Su Liu, he also revealed a shocked expression.
Kathy and Su Liu talked about what had happened over the past 40 years. When they were talking about the United States team, Su Liu learned that he had actually ended up in the same place as the Red Skull. In the end, he had fallen into the ocean. Now, he did not know where to go. The plot was extremely powerful, and even Su Liu had not expected this.
“Mr. Su is indeed not an ordinary person. His appearance does not change at all!”Both of them sighed with emotion.
Su Liu didn’t be too polite with them and directly entered the main topic.
“Mr. Stark, the photon energy concept information I gave you has already developed a specific product?”
Stark was stunned. Then, he smiled bitterly and shook his head.” No, but the government has a plan for the Heavenly Horse. It seems that it already has some eyebrows.”
Sure enough!Su Liu nodded.
Then, he said,” I saw a fallen fighter plane on my way here today. Perhaps it has something to do with your Tianma plan.”
“A fallen fighter?”Kathy frowned.
Then, she immediately made a phone call and went out. It sounded like she had called someone over.
Not long after, a black man arrived here. Looking at this person’s appearance and temperament… Su Liu had already guessed who this person was.
“Hello, my name is Nick Frey. I’ m a Level 3 Secret Service Agent of Divine Shield Bureau. It’s nice to meet you, Mr. Su Liu!”
As soon as Frey arrived, he immediately recognized Su Liu’s identity. After all, he was one of the real founders of the S.H.I.E. Shield, and his appearance was exactly the same as the portrait of the founder hanging on the S.H.I.E. Shield. There was no change at all.
“Hello, Worker Fritt.”The two of them shook hands lightly. Su Liu nodded at him.
“Mr. Su, you really are a miraculous person. After so many years, there has been no change at all. In addition, I personally like the name’ Divine Shield Bureau’ that you call me!”
Fury was worthy of being the future’s old director. His mental state and determination were very good. At least after seeing Su Liu, he did not lose his composure from start to finish.
“It’s too much!”Su Liu smiled and nodded.
“Let’s get down to business!”Kathy looked at Frey.” Did a fighter plane crash today, or was it the fighter plane from Tianma’s plan?”
“That’s right!”Frey’s expression turned serious.” There is indeed something like this. The Divine Shield Bureau is urgently dealing with this matter because the reason for the crash of the fighter plane is not unusual. I wanted to rush over, but after you called, I came here first.”
“You don’ t need to go there anymore. I can tell you whatever you want to know!”Su Liu sat at the desk and gently tapped the table with his finger.
“You also know about this?”Frey looked at Su Liu.
Su Liu smiled and said,” To be precise, I came from the place where the plane fell.”
Frey’s expression finally changed.” Please tell me more about what you know.”
Su Liu briefly explained the war between the Cree and the Scrooge, then focused on Dr. Lawson’s research and the incident where Carol was taken away by the Cree.
“Interplanetary war!”Frey and the others were all shocked.
They had never thought that Earth would be dragged into an interplanetary war, so they decided to find out in time. Now they started to set up their defenses……
Forget it. With Earth’s current technology level, let alone defense, even the shadow of the enemy could not be seen. He was directly hit by a round of artillery shells in outer space, and he was finished playing.
“Mr. Su, what do you think we should do now?”Kathy realized the seriousness of the problem.
Frey and Stark’s eyes also unconsciously focused on Su Liu. From their point of view, Su Liu was too mysterious. Perhaps there was a way to resolve this matter.
“I’ ll give you a coordinates. You guys first determine the location of Dr. Lawson’s laboratory, and then when I come back, you must not act without authorization!”
Frey nodded and took a note from Su Liu. It was the exact coordinates of Dr. Lawson’s laboratory.
However, this coordinate would shift as time passed, but Su Liu was certain that Frey would be able to find that coordinate accurately.
“Then where are you going?”Frey suddenly asked.
Kathy and Stark both reacted and looked at Su Liu.
“I’ m going to visit the Kerry people’s territory first. Maybe I can bring that Miss Carol back!”Su Liu’s eyes carried a smile.
Bringing back Carol was just a passing incident. Su Liu’s main goal was to obtain the Keri’s technical and genetic materials.
It was obvious that the Keri civilization was far ahead of Earth. They had even mastered the wormhole jumping technology and laser energy technology. In addition, the Keri’s artificial intelligence was the supreme intelligence that gathered the Keri’s highest intelligence, including all science, military, and thought.
Not only that, the Kerry people who had developed into a space civilization must also have information about other races and genes.
This was Su Liu’s ultimate goal.
As long as the Krishna’s old nest was left, the task of collecting scientific and technological information and supernatural information in the universe might be completed quite a bit.
When Su Liu was about to go directly to the Kerri’s territory after saying that, Cate and Stark were dumbfounded. Even Frey’s face revealed a shocked expression.
“Are you sure you want to do this? That’s a civilization that has already stepped into the universe. The technology is much higher than our Earth civilization…” Frey could not believe it.
“Of course, if it wasn’ t for the space civilization, I wouldn’ t be interested!”Su Liu had a strange smile on his face.
Frey:……
Kathy:……
Stark:……
In the end, the three of them couldn’ t stop Su Liu’s crazy decision. When they saw Su Liu spread out his silver wings and flew into the sky and finally disappeared into the wormhole, their mouths couldn’ t help but gape.
Even Frey, who had always been calm, couldn’ t help but slap himself, thinking that he was dreaming.
“Is that… the legendary wings of angels?”
The three of them looked at the place where Su Liu had disappeared. They did not return to their senses for a long time. The shock in their hearts could no longer be expressed in words.*

Chapter 29 Utmost Wisdom

Planet Kerry.
There was a science and technology civilization far beyond Earth. The sci-fi scene that could only be seen in a movie had become reality here.
The towering buildings were all over the planet, each one filled with the beauty of technology.
From time to time, floating airships were patrolling and whistling through the air. They were closer to the outer space, and aircraft carriers were crossing the air. They covered the sky like dark clouds, filled with a cold metallic aura. Just by looking at their appearance, one could tell that these mother ships were bound to be loaded with technology weapons far beyond Earth.
Somewhere in outer space not far from Planet Kerry, a tiny wormhole opened and Su Liu rushed out.
The silver wings stretched out behind him, holding the Blazing Sword in hand. At this moment, Su Liu really looked like an angel in the transcendent world.
He glanced at the planet in front of him and opened the wormhole again. In the next second, he disappeared.
Dr. Lawson’s star coordinates could only reach outer space outside Kerry, and could not directly land on the planet.
When Su Liu came out of the wormhole again, he had already appeared inside Planet Kerry, and it was on the top floor of the building where the Cleansers’ AI was located.
The view here was very broad, but Su Liu clearly underestimated the technological level of the Krishnamurti people. When he appeared in the building, the surrounding people thought of an intense anti-aircraft alarm. It was no surprise that Su Liu was not prepared to appear had already been discovered by the Krishnamurti people’s surveillance system.
“Interesting!”Su Liu smiled, then a hidden energy barrier immediately appeared around him.
This barrier could isolate any detection of Su Liu. In this regard, even though the Krishnamurti’s technology was very advanced, they still could not compare to the Male Combat System.
Very soon, Su Liu disappeared once again. When he appeared, it was already inside the building where Supreme Wisdom was located.
There was a huge energy device in front of him. It was like a mechanical brain. Its structure was precise, and data and energy constantly circulated within it. It emitted a faint blue light, full of the sense of technology and beauty.
This was where the most intelligent host was. Su Liu appeared without any obstruction.
There was no one around. This was obviously a place similar to a forbidden area. Even the Krishnamurti could not easily enter. After all, it was the place where the Supreme Intelligence mainframe was, and it was the place where the entire Krishnamurti was safe.
When Su Liu arrived in front of the mainframe, the faint blue light suddenly became intense, as if something unknown had happened.
Then, Su Liu felt that something had happened on the ground beneath his feet. The water-like nano-connecting device quickly climbed onto Su Liu’s ankle. Then, he tried to wrap him completely along his body, but Su Liu did not mind at all, as if everything was under control.
[Building a defense concept, isolating all data flow… anti-detection… anti-invasion… rejecting program modification… definition complete!]
A system notification sounded in Su Liu’s mind. Then, the faint barrier light on his body suddenly rose.
The next moment, Su Liu entered the virtual space created by the Utmost Wisdom.
This was because Su Liu had the Utmost Wisdom pull him in. Otherwise, he did not know where to start and enter the Utmost Wisdom mainframe.
“Who are you? Who can come here at will?”A figure appeared opposite Su Liu, with his back facing him.
A smile appeared on Su Liu’s face as he looked at the figure opposite him with interest.
“That’s a bit interesting. It’s because I can’ t read the memories in my mind or just talk about information. So the image I simulated is me?”
That’s right, the image of the supreme intelligence simulation on the other side was exactly the same as Su Liu himself. Even the clothes on his body were exactly the same.
“Why can’ t I read your brain?”The Utmost Wisdom turned around and looked at Su Liu, her eyes filled with doubt.
The Cleanser’s supreme intelligence was, to put it bluntly, an artificial intelligence. Although it had countless data support that made it more human and capable, when it encountered information that could not be interpreted or read, the doubt in its heart naturally appeared.
In its mind, it did not have the word’heart’, nor did it hide the shock or confusion in its heart.
“Hehe, that’s because… I’ m better than you, so you can’ t read me.”Su Liu laughed as he looked at the supreme intelligence that was exactly the same as his image.
This feeling was quite strange. It was as if he was looking at another person. There was a strange feeling.
“You can’ t be more powerful than me. I am the embodiment of the highest intelligence of the Kerry civilization!”The Utmost Wisdom spoke decisively.
“Then what if I’ m stronger than all the Kerry people?”Su Liu smiled playfully.
“…” The Utmost Wisdom was stunned for a second.
Then, it immediately reacted.” I’ ve already informed the guards that you will be captured and punished under the Kerry law!”
“No, you didn’ t…” Su Liu continued to smile,” The data here has been completely isolated. You can’ t transmit any information. At the same time… your guards can’ t know that something is wrong here!”
Before entering the virtual space, Su Liu had already set up an information barrier to block all signals from the entire computer room. Therefore, there was only Supreme Wisdom and him here, and no one would appear.
The Utmost Wisdom clearly knew that Su Liu was right, because the feedback it received after transmitting the data was the same.
“What do you want to do? Even without a guard, I can destroy you!”The expression of the Utmost Wisdom turned cold, and the entire space began to change.
“You mean, is that so?”Su Liu waved his hand, and a huge wave suddenly emerged from the space, fiercely smashing onto Utmost Wisdom.
Bang~!
The Utmost Wisdom was sent flying and fell not far away.
“How is that possible? This is my virtual space!!!”An incredulous expression appeared on Utmost Wisdom’s face.
Su Liu’s display made it feel a bit of fear. Although in theory, there was no such emotion as fear in the supreme intelligence, the countless thoughts of the Krishnamurti people gathered here, causing it to unconsciously reveal such emotions.
“Hehe… That’s right, this is your virtual space…” Su Liu slowly sat down. The ground below was naturally raised, forming a domineering throne.
“But unfortunately… your computing speed… is not as fast as me!”*

Chapter 30 I am a bandit

Su Liu sat on the throne, his hands lightly tapped the space in front of him, and numerous light screens quickly appeared.
“What are you doing!!!”The Utmost Wisdom struggled to stand up, wanting to approach Su Liu.
“Just stay here!”Su Liu waved his hand, and a light golden wall prison instantly enveloped the Utmost Wisdom.
Then, the body of the Utmost Wisdom suddenly became stiff and obediently stood there, unable to move.
In front of him, streams of data circulated. Countless streams of data appeared in the light blue screen. These streams recorded the wisdom and technology of the entire Kerry civilization. At this moment, there was no reservation in front of Su Liu.
“What do you want to do!”The Utmost Wisdom looked at Su Liu in terror.
After mastering these data, Su Liu was equivalent to a brain that had mastered the supreme intelligence. As long as he wanted to, he could completely destroy the supreme intelligence at any moment.
But Su Liu did not do this.
Why did they destroy them? There was no enmity between them.
The point was that even if the Supreme Wisdom in front of them was destroyed, the Keri would still be able to create another Supreme Wisdom. Unless the entire Keri were completely destroyed and the inheritance of their civilization was broken.
Su Liu would not do such a thankless thing. Moreover, with his current strength, he could not do it.
Su Liu took the time to take a look at the Utmost Wisdom as he quickly operated the screen in front of him.
“It’s nothing. Just copy a copy of your civilization and make a record. Don’ t worry, I won’ t kill you.”
“You…” The Utmost Wisdom looked at Su Liu as if she was looking at a terrifying demon.
Copying civilization crystals, how did you say such things so calmly!If the Utmost Wisdom was a real human, it would be crazy.
“You are a bandit, you are a shameless bandit!!!”The Utmost Wisdom cursed.
Su Liu shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently,” I’ m really sorry. I’ m a bandit, so it’s not too much to rob you guys of something!”
The Utmost Wisdom helplessly watched as Su Liu downloaded the entire Keri civilization’s technology, but it could only stare at it. There was nothing it could do.
Nobody knew what was happening in the virtual space, but outside, there was a group of people approaching.
Yong Rogue was the commander of the Kerri Interstellar War. Colonel Kerri, after he shot down Dr. Lawson’s fighter plane on Earth, he found that the photon energy was absorbed by Carol (Captain Marvel), and then he took Carol back to Planet Kerri to find a chance to obtain this energy.
At this moment, Rogue was leading Carol to the Utmost Wisdom place, trying to brainwash Carol.
He naturally didn’t know that Su Liu had controlled the Utmost Wisdom right now, but just as Su Liu was downloading the Crystal of Kerry Civilization, Rogge had already arrived outside the machine room where the Utmost Wisdom was located.
As a highly experienced colonel, Logue quickly realized that something was wrong. He had arranged for the most intelligent guards to disappear. At this moment, the door of the computer room was locked, and the air seemed to be filled with a strange atmosphere.
“Alert!”He quickly raised his hand and signaled the people behind him to be on guard.
Then, Rogge pulled out his weapon and carefully approached the computer room.
In the virtual space, Su Liu looked at the progress of downloading the information in front of him and felt a little bored.
This information was extremely large. Even with Xiong Xian’s powerful computing ability, it would take a minute to complete the download.
Not far away, the Utmost Wisdom trapped in the prison had been cursing at the words of “bandits “,” thieves “, and so on. Su Liu was annoyed when he heard this. He directly waved his hand and blocked the Utmost Wisdom’s mouth.
Warning, detected a creature approaching. Whether to activate the scan!]
The system’s prompt sounded beside Su Liu’s ear, which made Su Liu slightly interested.
“Someone actually came. It’s just too boring. Come and see who it is?”
The screen flashed, and a scene outside the computer room appeared on the screen. When Su Liu saw Rogge, he still did not know what was going on. When he saw Carol who was left by Rogge and the others, he immediately reacted.
“Yo, I was just thinking of going there to find Carol, so I’ m here!”
Su Liu took a look at the download progress. He stood up and waved.
The domineering throne behind him disappeared, and the Utmost Wisdom’s eyes widened as she stared at Su Liu, wanting to know what he was going to do next.
“I won’ t accompany you for now. The data is almost downloaded!”
The next moment, Su Liu smiled and disappeared into the virtual space. The Utmost Wisdom could only watch helplessly, still unable to break free from the wall.
In the outside world, as the system’s notification sounded out, all of the Cre’s civilization crystals had been downloaded. At the same time, a reward for the completion of the mission sounded out.
However, Su Liu no longer had time to look at the rewards because Logue and the others had already broken into the computer room.
The laser beam shot out in all directions. The moment the door opened, the weapon in Rogue’s hand locked onto Su Liu’s body and activated the weapon.
Su Liu just so happened to open his eyes. He gently waved his hand, and an energy barrier appeared, blocking all the laser beams.
“It’s quite fast, but are you here to die?”Su Liu let out a cold snort and then stomped on it.
The third generation super geno point gave off a powerful physical strength that instantly exploded. The metal floor beneath his feet gave off ear-piercing twisting sounds. Then, Su Liu rushed out like a cannonball.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The sound of continuous collisions rang out. Before Rogue could react, the surrounding soldiers were sent flying by powerful forces and slammed into the wall.
Following that, Rogge felt a flash of pain in front of him. When he came back to his senses, his body could not help but fall backwards.
“Rally! Quick, quick!!!”A voice rang out from the crowd.
But before they could put this idea into action, Su Liu stretched out his hand and grabbed at the front. The soldiers’ bodies were involuntarily pulled together.
As Su Liu’s five fingers tightened, the soldiers’ bodies twisted strangely and quickly lost their life.
Not far away, Roger, who had slid down from the wall, saw this scene. His eyes widened in anger. With a wave of his right hand, a kinetic energy controller appeared.
The effect of using this item was similar to that of telekinetic power. It was a very good weapon in close combat.
When he saw that Su Liu had finished all the soldiers in a matter of seconds, he was dumbfounded. Then, he silently retracted his kinetic energy controller and lay back on the ground, closing his eyes and pretending to be dead.
On the other side, after dealing with the soldiers, Su Liu picked up Carol on the ground and walked out.
When he passed by Rogue, he disdainfully looked at the dead guy lying on the ground and left coldly.
Su Liu was afraid that his hands would be dirty even if he killed this kind of trash that retreated from battle.*

Chapter 31 Little girl’s temper was rather stubborn

At this moment, there was a chip on Carol’s neck that was flashing with light. This should be the chip that the Kerry people used to control her.
Su Liu casually invaded the chip, clearing the control program inside, and then took the chip down.
At this moment, Carol let out a cry of pain and then slowly woke up.
Just as she opened her eyes, perhaps it was her subconscious reaction. Carol threw a punch at Su Liu, probably treating Su Liu as an enemy.
“Hey, stop, I’ m not your enemy!”Su Liu took a step back and dodged Carol’s attack.
This strike was weak. It was clear that Carol’s stamina had not completely recovered.
“Wait until I beat you down!”Carol gave a cold cry and attacked again.
“You little girl, you’ re quite stubborn!”Su Liu reached out and grabbed Carol’s fist.
“Let go!”Carol angrily shouted. At the same time, she twisted her waist like she was throwing Su Liu over.
Su Liu’s foot was like a rock, firmly grabbing onto the ground. Carol used all her strength, but she didn’ t move him at all.
“This posture is a little bad…” Su Liu said unhurriedly.
This little girl had a bad temper, but it was quite in line with her personality. However, if Su Liu stood in her angle and woke up on a foreign planet, he would definitely confirm his safety first before talking about other things.
Unfortunately, Carol did not have the strength to defeat Su Liu.
Sensing that he was unable to throw Su Liu out, Carol quickly escaped and jumped to the side.
“Who are you?Where was this place?”What do you want to do to me?”Carol looked at Su Liu warily. A series of three questions came out.
There was nothing he could do. He couldn’t fight and could only communicate. Carol felt a little helpless.
Su Liu stood straight and said seriously,” I’ m from Earth. This is an alien planet. I don’ t want to do anything to you. Are you satisfied with this answer?”
Carol was stunned.
“You’ re from Earth?”A gleam of light appeared in her eyes.
Actually, earlier, she woke up once and was knocked unconscious by Logue.
That was why she knew that she had been caught. Furthermore, she was certain that she was no longer in Earth, because everything here and Earth were two worlds.
“Then… you saved me?”Carol relaxed a little.
“Obviously!”Su Liu shrugged.
“Then can you take me back to Earth?”A glimmer of hope flashed through Carol’s eyes.
“Well…” Su Liu pondered for a moment,” Actually, you can go back yourself!”
“Me?”Carol pointed at her nose and was stunned again.
Su Liu nodded.
Dr. Lawson’s photon energy had been absorbed by Carol. As long as the photon energy in her body was fully activated, she would become Captain Amazing.
But now, Carol obviously hadn’t activated this kind of energy. She did n’ t even know how to activate the photon energy with her hands.
“How do I have to…” Carol was stunned as she gestured,”… Go back to Earth?”
Su Liu hugged his chest and gently touched his chin. Then, he extended a finger.
“Do you want to know?Actually, it’s very simple… just like this…” Su Liu’s finger lightly tapped on Carol’s body. He really tapped it lightly.
The next moment, a faint blue light flashed between Su Liu’s eyes. Following that, Carol’s entire body suddenly seemed to be burning, emitting a brilliant light.
“What’s going on!!!”Carol was shocked.
She felt as if her entire body had been ignited. Unparalleled power erupted in her chest. That feeling… she felt as if she could destroy everything.
“This is photon energy. Feel this energy and try to control her!”Su Liu quickly spoke.
Just now, he used the magic cube energy to activate the photon energy in Carol’s body. These two energies were originally in the same vein. The magic cube energy was still more pure origin energy, so Su Liu easily activated the photon energy in Carol’s body.
“Good… so powerful!!!”Carol’s face turned red with excitement. Feeling the power of Pemba in her body, she almost shouted.
“Next, let’s have a good feel for the power of this energy!”Su Liu chuckled.
Behind him, the silver wings slowly unfolded. Under Carol’s shocked gaze, Su Liu soared into the sky, breaking through the walls of the building and flying into the sky.At the same time, a faint voice rang out in Carol’s ears.” Follow me closely!”
The next second, an intense alarm sounded. The entire Kerry Empire was like a machine, and it instantly began to operate.
Carol cried out in excitement as well, followed by Su Liu rushing out.
Because she was still a little unfamiliar with the control of energy, Carol flew a little crooked, but soon she learned the trick and followed Su Liu into outer space.
Su Liu could actually use the wormhole space to easily leave, but when he finally had the opportunity to vent his strength, he also wanted to move his muscles and bones.
He had slept for forty years, but he hadn’t been doing anything like this for a long time!
The third generation super geno warrior was known to be invincible. Even if he was hit by a cannon, he would not be able to injure this body.
With the support of the Male Combat System, Su Liu was confident that he could easily escape. No matter how bad he was, he could easily leave by opening the wormhole.
With such an opportunity, he naturally had to play with it.
In addition, he also wanted to experience how powerful the technological power of the Kerry Empire was, so that he could have an early understanding of the future interstellar wars.
“Seal the space wormhole and leave the battle planes. We must wipe out all the intruders!”
“Prepare the laser tracking gun. Once the target is locked, fire immediately!”
“……”
In a certain command ship of the Cliff Empire, orders were issued in an orderly manner. At the same time, a face stared intently at the screen of light that monitored Su Liu and the other two, with a burning glow in its eyes.
The man was wearing the Kerri command uniform. He was wearing a cloak on his head. He was holding a weapon like a hammer in his hand. His skin was a little purple, and his face had a scar-like pattern. His expression was sinister and cold, belonging to the type that could scare a child.
And his identity was none other than the leader of the Cli Empire’s accusation group, the radical faction of the Cli race, the war fan — Luo Nan!*

Chapter 32 Breakout

All the large wormhole jump points near Planet Kerry were blocked, but this did not affect Su Liu’s use of the micro wormhole jump. Because Su Liu used the micro wormhole jump technology, which came from the space gem, it did not need to jump through the stable wormhole.
In order to seal off the entire planet’s space, the Keri obviously did not have the strength to do so. From the Keri’s perspective, under normal circumstances, as long as they sealed off the large wormhole jumping point, the enemy would have to rely on the speed of the battleship to escape. The Keri could completely catch up and even intercept the enemy halfway.
However, what they didn’ t know was, where did Su Liu have any warships to support him? It was all by himself!
Carol was emitting a flame-like light of energy as she flew in the airspace of the Krishnamurti planet, and Su Liu was about the same.
Just then, several fighter planes came to intercept them and were directly killed by Su Liu with the Flame Sword.
Carol was also unwilling to be outdone. Her entire body of energy surged towards the mech and tore it apart.
The two of them were like human-type bombers, and they were the kind of human-type bombers that could not be defeated. They broke through the encirclement and rushed towards the Keri’s blockade.
On the other side, Luo Nan’s command ship was silent. Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched the battle on the screen.
At this moment, Luo Ge no longer pretended to be dead. He had already arrived on Luo Nan’s command ship.
“What kind of monsters are these two? How did they come back to Planet Kerry!”Luo Nan spoke with a gloomy expression.
Logue:”…”
He did not dare to say that he had brought Carol back. He even knew that even Su Liu might have come for Carol. At least it had something to do with Carol. Otherwise, how could he save her?
He had provoked two life monsters!
“Attack the fighter plane!!!”Luo Nan spoke in a deep voice.
What a joke. At their own door, no matter how perverted these two were, they still had to grit their teeth. Otherwise, if they were to let them go, they would lose face to the entire universe.
“Why don’ t we… let them leave first? This kind of loss is too great!”Logue frowned.
He also knew how much of a blow to the dignity of the Kerry people was, but the two in front of him were monsters!
“Do you really think that Kerry’s dignity can be trampled on like this?”Luo Nan turned around and stared at Luo Ge.
“We can wait for him to enter outer space before pursuing him!”Logue said with a stiff scalp.
Luo Nan angrily shouted,” Then it’s too late. You coward, get out of here!”The long hammer in his hand landed on the bridge, emitting a faint light.
Logue’s heart tightened. In the end, he gritted his teeth and left the command ship.
Outside, Su Liu spread out his silver wings and quickly interspersed among the sci-fi fighter planes that were full of streamlined texture. The Flame Sword that he casually swung out was like the sickle of Death, cutting the fighter planes into clusters of flames.
Carol on the other side was even more violent. Her entire body was emitting flame-like photon energy, and she continued to hit the fighter jet with her body. Often, when she flew in a straight line, several fighter jets turned into flames.
On such a battlefield, these two were simply two monsters, without any reason.
“Have you played enough?”After a long while, Su Liu arrived in front of Carol.
“Almost!”Carol’s face turned red as she spoke excitedly.
“It’s almost time to leave!”Su Liu glanced at the sky. There was a pure energy shield slowly closing.
That should be the Keri’s last defense. At this moment, it was obvious that they wanted to completely seal the path of escape through this energy defense barrier. In this way, even though Su Liu and the others had strong fighting strength, in the end, they would still be dragged to death by an endless group of fighters.
Not to mention, the Kerry people were not only fighters, there were also some powerful weapons that even Su Liu could not completely accept. For example, the Interstellar Railgun… the Space Defense Cannon…If it weren’t for the clunky weapons and low sensitivity, the Keri would have used them long ago.
Once all the escape routes were sealed, the two of them would really be in a trap. At that time, there might be danger.
Su Liu’s idea was to let go.
“Then let’s go!”Carol felt the danger and said decisively.
“Let’s go!”Without hesitation, Su Liu flapped his silver wings and rushed into space. His speed suddenly increased.
Carol’s speed was also very fast. Photon energy was known to be able to reach the speed of light. Meanwhile, the Amazing Woman could fly at the speed of light in the late stages.
Very soon, the two of them broke through the blockade. They glanced at the slowly closing energy barrier below, and Su Liu did not stop and directly rushed towards the depths of the universe.
Damn it!!!”Inside the command ship, Luo Nan roared furiously.
The two of them left as soon as they said so. The Kerry people actually did not have any way to leave the two of them behind. This caused Luo Nan to feel a deep sense of helplessness in his heart. At the same time, he could not restrain his anger.
“This enmity must be avenged!!!”
Not far from Planet Kerry, Su Liu stopped, and then Carol stopped beside him.
Carol was still subconsciously shocked when she saw Su Liu standing in space.
But when she thought that she seemed to be the same, she slowly got used to it. She had experienced too many things this day, until now, she could not calm down,
But Su Liu could not care less about her. He reached out and opened a wormhole.
Afterwards, Su Liu gestured towards Carol and rushed into the wormhole.
Carol hesitated for a moment before entering the wormhole.
When the two of them appeared again, they were already in an office on Earth. Su Liu directly drove the exit of the wormhole to the office of Kathy.
“Where is this?”Carol looked around curiously.
Not long after, Kathy walked into the office with a cup of coffee.
“Eh… Your habit of entering a private territory without greeting is really not good!”Kathy looked helplessly at Su Liu.
Carol was tactfully silent:……
“I’ ll leave this person to you. She should have a lot of questions. Call Fred later. Let’s go to Tianma Planning Base together!”Su Liu spoke.
“No problem!”Kathy nodded, then quickly walked to the phone and called Frey.
“Then I’ ll leave first, ready to call me!”Su Liu spoke again. He looked at Carol,” You should stay here first!”
Kathy nodded.
Carol also shrugged and nodded.
The next second, Su Liu directly disappeared into the room, leaving only two women looking at each other in dismay.*

Chapter 33 You’re still so handsome

This time, Su Liu directly returned to his home. It was clear that there were people here who were specially cleaning and maintaining it. After 40 years, although it was a lot old, it was still able to live.
Before Su Liu fell asleep, he specifically asked Kathy to help him look at the house. Otherwise, he might not even have a place to live.
“Looks like… I need to change residence!”Su Liu sized up the situation in the room and muttered to himself.
The main reason was that he didn’t have much time to stay at home. Actually, it was the same whether or not he was home, but it was necessary to have a home.
However, he wasn’t in a hurry. After dealing with these matters, he might have to carry out an in-depth study of the dimensional gemstones. At that time, what was the use of the house? It was n’ t as if the house had been bought with ashes.
Su Liu casually sat on the sofa and entered the dark plane.
“Xiao Xin, extract the reward!”
Previously on Planet Kerry, when all the civilization crystals of the people on Planet Kerry had been recorded in the Cosmos Knowledge Treasury, the system informed them of the reward for completing the mission.
[Database collection task:20% progress in the collection of scientific and technological civilization data and supernatural data]
The Krish civilization crystal contained information about the civilizations of several galaxies within the territory of the Krish Empire. The amount of information about the civilizations was so large that the mission completion rate reached 20%. This was an unexpected gain for Su Liu!
Soon, Su Liu opened the reward package.
It was still a crystal card—the third generation divine body information crystal card!
Su Liu’s eyes suddenly lit up.
Divine Body!It was actually the upgraded information of the Divine Body!!!
Use a crystal card!
Su Liu did not hesitate at all. He decisively used the crystal card, and then… there was no one to follow!
“Xiao Xin, can’ t I upgrade my body now?”Su Liu was a little puzzled.
Since he already had the information to upgrade his Divine Body, why didn’t the System automatically upgrade to upgrade?
Master, you are a third generation super geno warrior. You haven’t unlocked your gene lock yet, so you ca n’ t upgrade to a godly body!]
Su Liu:……
Alright, Bai was happy!Su Liu gloomily withdrew from the dark plane.
This didn’t make any sense. Was n’ t the System giving me the information about my body at this time just to upgrade it?Su Liu thought for granted.
Why can’t I upgrade now? Did the System incorrectly estimate my growth progress?
The core system that sensed Su Liu’s thoughts:……
Unable to upgrade, Su Liu could only helplessly stand up again. He looked around the room again.
Yes, he was in a bad mood. He had to change into a new house!
Then, Su Liu opened the wormhole and disappeared into the room.
Super God Technology, New York Branch.
Si Wenhan had always been in contact with Su Liu, or perhaps… he had always been trying to contact Su Liu. Over the past 40 years, under his management, the entire super god technology had already achieved quite a lot. Every year, Su Liu would leave a message through the “super god” coin to tell Su Liu about the situation.
But now, Si Wenhan was already old. He often felt weak about something.
And as he grew older, his control over super-God technology had become weaker and weaker. After all… it was now the world of young people.
Looking at the coin in his hand, Si Wenhan, who was already white-haired, sighed slightly.
“Divine Master, when will you be back? I’ m afraid I won’ t be able to hold on anymore……”
At this moment, a knock came from the door.
“Please enter!”Si Wenhan put away the coin and regained his dignified expression.
He couldn’t show any strength in front of outsiders. Otherwise, someone with ulterior motives might be going to attack.
The door opened and Si Wenhan’s assistant walked in. This was a woman about thirty years old. She had a standard office uniform and wore black-framed glasses. She looked very professional and rigorous.
“President, the photon energy has already gained a new breakthrough, but…” The woman said halfway and became somewhat hesitant.
A cold light flashed in Si Wenhan’s eyes as he said indifferently,” Speak!”
“The person in charge of photon energy project wants to apply for technology shares, otherwise……”
“Otherwise, we’ ll leave, right!”Si Wenhan said coldly.
This was a common trick of those people. The photon energy project was related to the development of the entire super god technology. It could be said that it was the most important project so far.
Those who had ulterior motives didn’t need to do this project.
“That’s right… That person in charge’s contract is about to expire…” The assistant’s voice turned low and lowered his head.
“The contract hasn’ t been reviewed, and there will be such a mistake?”Si Wenhan frowned.
“It was reviewed when the project was established, but I don’ t know why… his contract term isn’ t for life……”
To develop this kind of advanced technology project, there were usually very high requirements for researchers to review. These people had to sign a life-long contract. Unless the photon energy project was successfully researched, they would not let these researchers leave.
Of course, the treatment of researchers in these cutting-edge projects was the best. Very few people would leave the project because of the treatment.
But now, the researchers found a problem with the contract, especially the contract of the project manager.
It was obvious that someone had done something here from the start.
This was not something that was difficult to deal with, but now… time was too sensitive.
“Let me think about it. You go out first!”Si Wenhan spoke in a deep voice.
“Yes!”The assistant bowed slightly to Si Wenhan, then left the office and gently closed the door.
It was only at this moment that Si Wenhan held his temples with both hands, his expression somewhat solemn as he propped himself on the table.
“These guys… are finally going to be unable to hold back anymore?”Si Wenhan murmured softly.
He quickly took out a copy of the information from the drawer. Then, he carefully checked it. From time to time, he checked on the computer to verify each other.
The problem with the contract was that someone had done something wrong. He had to find this person as soon as possible so that he could take the initiative.
At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the office.
“Old friend, after so many years, it seems like you’ re not having a good time!”
Hearing this voice, Si Wenhan’s body stiffened and his entire body began to tremble.
It was this voice. The voice he had been looking forward to for decades had actually… reappeared!
He slowly raised his head and looked straight at the young face sitting on the chair.
“All these years have passed, Divine Master… You’ re still so handsome!”A smile suddenly appeared on the old man’s face.
That smile… contained countless complicated feelings, but the most obvious was happiness… and excitement!
(PS: Readers are so handsome. Flowers, comments, a wave of rewards. Thank you!)*

Chapter 34 Super God Rise

Su Liu and Si Wenhan had a long conversation in the office.
During this period, everyone who wanted to enter the office was directly chased out by Si Wenhan.
“That’s the situation right now!”
Throughout the morning, Si Wenhan explained the development of super god technology and some important things that Su Liu had been sleeping for over 40 years.
“You did well!”A trace of emotion appeared in Su Liu’s eyes.
Over the past 40 years, many things had happened. The situation in the entire world had also undergone important changes.
After Su Liu left the scientific and technological information to Si Wenhan, Si Wenhan quickly contacted the Eastern government. He relied on the military equipment information that was decades ahead of him to cooperate with Dongfang, and the process of history changed.
It took less than ten years for the Eastern Battlefield to completely calm down and then enter the stage of high-speed development.
In this era of high-speed development, Super God Science and Technology rapidly rose with the power of the Eastern Government, and finally became a real giant in the East.
At present, Super God Technology still maintained a high degree of close cooperation with the Eastern Government.And ten years ago, Si Wenhan followed Su Liu’s instructions and brought super god technology into the west. Soon, he took root in Country M. Stark Group played a particularly important role.
Even in the early stages of the development of super god technology, Stark Group had supported a large portion of its strength. Otherwise, super god technology would not have risen so quickly.
And now, Super God Technology had a decisive power in the East. Even in the West, it had become a large group that had just begun to take shape. It was no weaker than Stark Group.
Stark had always followed the agreement with Su Liu. Although the wormhole technology had been under research and had initially achieved results, it had not been used in any field.Photon energy, super god technology, and Stark’s progress were similar. After all, the research of the two companies had been shared.
And now, Stark’s application of photon energy had not made any breakthrough, and the super god technology had already made a breakthrough.
This proved that the super god technology’s talent reserves had completely kept up with Stark Group.
Of course, the situation on Tianma’s side was different because Dr. Lawson, who had studied photon energy, was not from Earth. With the technological level of the Kerry Empire, it was not difficult to create photon energy with some information.
As for transcendent technology or Si Wenhan’s current difficulties……
Su Liu thought for a moment and asked,” How do you plan to deal with those guys? I believe you have your own plans, right?”
Su Liu was naturally talking about those anti-bones who had ideas about the control of the super god technology. No company could completely avoid such a situation. Si Wenhan had encountered many such things since the establishment of the super god technology. Su Liu believed that he would have a way to deal with it.
“God Master, don’t worry. Since the development of Super God Science and Technology, the shares have been kept intact. I did n’ t scatter your shares, so these people can only play tricks. They can’t cause any big waves, but…” Si Wenhan revealed a bitter smile for the first time since he saw Su Liu.
“My body is no longer the same as before. It’s different from the Divine Master… I’ m just an ordinary person after all. What I’ m worried about is… if I’ m not here, you might need to find a manager. After all, the scale of the Super God Technology is too big. It must be managed by someone who is completely loyal to you!”
Hearing this, Su Liu thought for a moment and asked,” For so many years, have you… never thought of letting go of my control and controlling the super god technology in your hands?”
Si Wenhan’s body trembled slightly. He immediately stood up and knelt in front of Su Liu on one knee.
“Divine Lord, please believe in my loyalty!”He looked at Su Liu seriously and said,” From the moment I met the Divine Master, I knew that there are too many things in this world that I can’ t touch. And you let me understand what is called transcendence. In my heart… you have always been a god-like existence, and the majesty of God… can not be blasphemed!”
“Maybe you don’ t care about the secular forces like Super God Technology, but I’ ve always felt that it’s my honor to be able to take care of everything for God Lord!”
A smile appeared on Su Liu’s face as he gently lifted Si Wenhan up.
Actually, after he woke up and saw Si Wenhan leave him a message via the Super God coin, he knew that Si Wenhan could be trusted.
Just when Su Liu and Si Wenhan met again, they had already checked all of Si Wenhan’s information through Yu Nai Qiankun.The final result was that this person could be trusted!
“Don’ t worry, I trust you. You don’ t have to worry too much about your successor. Because… I think you’ re doing well. If you’ re willing, you can always take care of everything for me. So… are you willing?”Su Liu asked softly.
“If so, I’ m willing to go through fire and water for the Divine Master!”Si Wenhan spoke without hesitation.
Su Liu smiled. He shook his head slightly,” Alright, there’s no need for you to go through fire and water for me. You just need to help me manage super god technology. There are other things that you can quickly cut through the mess. There’s no need to consider too much. You should be more experienced in this aspect than me!”
Si Wenhan nodded thoughtfully.
After that, Su Liu carefully examined Si Wenhan and touched his chin.” Your body is indeed a little old. Then… let’s improve it for you first!”
After saying that, Su Liu reached out his hand and activated the Void Creation Ability of the Male Core!
A bottle of medicine quickly appeared in Su Liu’s hands.
Super geno serum!
This serum combined the abilities of the American team and the Angelic Immortal gene. As long as it was used, there was no problem in improving Si Wenhan’s physique.
Moreover, Si Wenhan’s anti-aging ability would become extremely strong because he had incorporated some Angel’s non-old genetic technology.
Based on the energy of this serum, Si Wenhan would have no problem living for another hundred years.
“Drink it!”Su Liu handed the potion to Si Wenhan.
Si Wenhan’s heart skipped a beat. He had a feeling that something was about to happen. Although he had long seen Su Liu’s strength and all sorts of mysteries, he could not help but feel a little shocked and excited.
He once again knelt on one knee.
“Thank you, Divine Master!”
Si Wenhan took the serum medicine and swallowed it without hesitation.
Su Liu waved his hand. In the next moment, a ray of light enveloped Si Wenhan. A huge amount of energy combined with the genetic medicine began to transform his body at a speed visible to the naked eye.*

Chapter 35 Military Plan (Flowers to be Added in Advance)

Su Liu quietly sat on the sofa, looking at the ball of light floating in front of him, his thoughts diverging.
When he found Si Wenhan back then, Su Liu had thought of the fact that many of the future plots in the Maneuvering World had basically appeared in the West. So, he told Si Wenhan that when he had the ability to develop in the West, he had come to set up a branch to plan for the future. He did not expect Si Wenhan to do better than he had imagined.
The information he had given Si Wenhan back then, although it was the complete scientific and technological information of the super god world on Earth, it was all based on the technology of Earth. There was no extraterrestrial technology, and there was not even any technology used by the Deno civilization on Earth. That was why it was actually the normal technological achievement of Earth at the beginning of the 21st century.
And now, all of these super-god science and technology had been put into use. Of course, they were mainly used in the east, and not much of it had been used in the west. Now, the development of science and technology civilization between the east and the west was almost fifty years away.
This was not the result of the latest technology to the West.
It could be said that the current East, whether it was military or technology in all aspects, had completely surpassed the Western countries.
But at this moment, Dongfang did not rely on these advanced technologies to interfere with the political situation in the western countries. Instead, he continued to develop his own technology.
From Su Liu’s point of view, this kind of result was a little like Wakanda, and the East became a kind of transcendental existence.
At the very least, even though the West was afraid of the East, it did not dare to take any measures to curb it.
After all… the Eastern Kingdom had truly become the father of the entire world!
According to Su Liu’s plan, Si Wenhan had already put forward a military plan in the east. The eastern countries had started to consciously cultivate super power, and an existence like the military company in the super god world had already formed a profile.
Everything was the same as Su Liu had expected, and this was the result he wanted to see.
Soon, the energy light on Si Wenhan’s body gradually weakened. In the end, Si Wenhan opened his eyes.
“This is…” Feeling the surging power in his body, Si Wenhan was so excited that his words started to tremble.
He felt as if he was decades younger. His entire body was full of power. He felt as if he had returned to the peak of his youth. No… it was even better than that. In any case, this feeling was unprecedented.
“Now, you have enough time to help me!”Su Liu looked at Si Wenhan with a smile.
“I’ m willing to do everything for the Divine Master!”Si Wenhan restrained his excitement and seriously knelt down on one knee again.
Su Liu waved his hand and said,” Get up!”Is your son in charge?”
“Yes!”Si Wenhan asked,” Do you need him to come see you?”
Su Liu thought for a moment and nodded.” Let him come. You haven’t seen each other for a long time, have you?”After all, it’s your son. Even as a friend, I should meet him.”
“Yes!”Si Wenhan nodded and immediately made a call.
“Divine Lord, he will come on the fastest flight!”
“Sure!”Su Liu nodded.
Then, he stood up and said,” I still have some things to deal with. We’ ll meet later!”
“Yes, Divine Master!”Si Wenhan bowed.
The next second, Su Liu disappeared from his original spot. Si Wenhan looked at the place where Su Liu had disappeared, and a cold glint appeared in his eyes.
“Hmph, since the Divine Master wants me to quickly cut through the mess, it’s time for those clowns to sweep through all of them!”
At this moment, Si Wenhan’s entire body seemed to have an endless amount of energy. His aura had also returned to its peak, and the fierce aura of standing in high positions had reappeared.
Tianma plan base.
As for the photon energy data, Su Liu had not obtained all of it. After all, the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube system had not been able to completely analyze it.
Since Dr. Lawson had created this kind of energy, there would definitely be data left behind. As long as there was data, whether it was deleted or saved, Su Liu would be able to obtain it.
After all, it was impossible to leave no traces at all.
Su Liu and Carol, led by Frey, arrived at the Tianma Planning Base.
Carol was originally a member of the Heavenly Horse Plan, so it was normal for her to come back to check on it. More importantly, Frey and she wanted to see if Dr. Lawson had left anything else. Su Liu, who knew about the situation, also came with them. The purpose was naturally the photon energy data.
The three of them successfully entered the Tianma Planning Base.
Frey and Carol went straight to the reference room, while Su Liu went to the office where Dr. Lawson worked earlier.
Ever since Dr. Lawson’s accident, everything here had been sealed. Normally, Su Liu would not be able to enter this place, but Su Liu did not intend to enter this place with the normal procedures.
He directly used the Wormhole to jump into the office.
Soon, Su Liu found what he wanted, all the information about the development process of photon energy.
All of this information had been destroyed by Dr. Lawson, but Su Liu still found it through the Male Core System.
“Yes, as expected of an outstanding scientist from the Cliff Empire!”After Su Liu finished reading the information, he couldn’ t help but sigh.
Photon energy was a very powerful energy. Otherwise, it was impossible to create such a powerful superhero as Captain Surprise. The discovery of such energy was absolutely crucial to the progress of technology.
About two hours later, Su Liu and the others left the Tianma Planning Base.
Frey and Carol naturally didn’t find anything, and Su Liu definitely would n’ t tell them that he had found the research and development data of photon energy.
“Looks like we can only go to Dr. Lawson’s laboratory now!”Frey said helplessly.
“Do you really think the Kerry people will come to Earth?”Carol looked curiously at Su Liu.
Su Liu nodded with certainty.” As long as the Scroogeans are still here, they will definitely come. And last time we had a big fight on the Scroogeans’ planet, they must hate us now. Perhaps they will bring the battle fleet and destroy us!”
Hearing this, Frey’s expression became serious.” Then what are we going to do?”
Su Liu looked at Carol. A heavy look appeared in her eyes
Su Liu shook his head and said softly,” It’s useless. There’s still too much difference between Earth’s technology and the Kerry people. Your so-called preparations are not the same. This time, we can only rely on the two of us. Why don’ t we solve this problem at once!”
(The flowers are still less than 500 plus more. I’ve already sent out the chapters plus more chapters in advance. Be sincere, then is the next one…(Crazy Hint. JPG)!*

Chapter 36 Summoning Family

The last time Su Liu left Earth and headed for the Krishnamurti planet, he gave Dr. Lawson’s laboratory’s space coordinates to Frey, allowing him to lock the coordinates in advance.
Frey had already determined the exact location of Dr. Lawson’s laboratory, and now he handed Su Liu a coordinate.
“Mr. Su, I have a request. Can you bring me to Dr. Lawson’s laboratory?”Frey looked at Su Liu and asked.
As a member of the Divine Shield Bureau, if he didn’t even know what his enemy was, Frey felt that it was a very shameful thing. Now that he had the opportunity to follow Su Liu and Carol to contact the alien civilization in outer space, he naturally would n’ t let this opportunity pass.
“Probably… no problem!”Su Liu thought about it and said.
He looked at Ferey, who was sucking on the cat, with a strange look in his eyes.
Others didn’ t know the true identity of the orange cat in Tianma’s plan base, but Su Liu knew it clearly. This little thing… was a Primordial Devouring Beast!
Su Liu couldn’ t help but twitch his lips when he saw Fury act like a dead cat.Sometimes… ignorance was really good!
The relationship between the Elemental Devouring Beast and Carol was really good. They had been following a few people since they entered the base.
But unexpectedly, this orange cat was also very close to Su Liu. The Elemental Devouring Beast was born with a keen sense of energy. Perhaps it had sensed the presence of the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube on Su Liu.
“Are you ready?”Su Liu glanced at Carol.
During this period of time, Carol had already understood Dr. Lawson’s last wishes and the war between the Crees and the Scrooge.
Carol, who was born with a heart of justice and a yearning for peace, expressed her bounden duty to fulfill Dr. Lawson’s last wish.
“Ready!”Carol nodded.
“I’ m ready too!”Frey hurriedly raised his hand.
“Then let’s go!”
Su Liu waved his hand, and an energy barrier enveloped Frey. This barrier was defined as normal gravity, normal human living environment, so even if it was in outer space, with the existence of this barrier, Frey would not be in trouble.
The next moment, the wormhole opened and ripples appeared in the void.
“Follow me!”Su Liu opened his mouth and immediately entered the wormhole.
Carol and Frey followed closely behind.
After passing through the wormhole, a few people appeared in outer space.
The photon energy in Carol’s body instantly wrapped around her body, while Su Liu spread his wings and slowly floated in space.
Frey looked at the endless darkness in front of him. The stars seemed to be within reach of him. Even though he was extraordinary, he was still shocked.
Su Liu glanced in the direction and saw the coordinates of the Cosmos Knowledge Treasury.
“Deactivate stealth mode!”He pointed in the void, and then a large cruiser appeared not far ahead.
This was a Krissian cruiser. It was the one Dr. Lawson had brought when he arrived on Earth. It was also Dr. Lawson’s secret laboratory.
“Let’s go!”Su Liu waved his hand and a tiny space wormhole appeared again.
The three of them entered the wormhole and reappeared inside Dr. Lawson’s laboratory.
The surroundings were quiet. A group of Scroogeans looked at the sudden appearance of Su Liu and the others in shock and retreated in fear.
A few stronger Scruites immediately stood in front of their families and looked at Su Liu and the others on guard.
“Who are you? Why are you here!”(Don’t ask why aliens speak Chinese too. If you ask, you ca n’ t understand if it’s not Chinese……)
None of them had any weapons, but in order to protect their own kind, they still stood up without hesitation.
“Please relax. We’ re not malicious!”Carol stood up as soon as possible.” Dr. Lawson asked us to help you. Please believe us!”
After Carol finished speaking, the Scruites did not relax at all.
Su Liu did not say anything. Instead, he waved his hand and a screen appeared in front of him.
Next, the video of the conversation between Su Liu and Dr. Lawson on the screen and the process of them breaking out from the Krishnamurti planet was broadcast.
Knowing that the screen had disappeared, the Skeru people’s guard relaxed a little.
“Are you… really Dr. Lawson’s friends?”A female Scruite stood up and asked.
Su Liu nodded and said,” I had an agreement with Dr. Lawson to protect your safety and find a new home for you, but there are also corresponding conditions. That is your Skeru people’s information about technology and civilization!”
The female Scrooge hesitated for a moment before speaking again.
“If you can find a new home for us and save us from the threat of war, I think we can do this, but I need to discuss it with my people. Can you give us some time?”
“No problem!”Su Liu nodded,” Also, I know that many of your family members are separated from each other in the universe. You can send out a signal to summon your family back!”
“But the Keri will definitely be able to intercept our signal…” The female Scruer shook her head and said.
Su Liu thought for a moment and said again,” You should be Taros’ wife, Miss Solon, right?”
Solon was surprised at Su Liu’s name.” How did you know!”
Su Liu did not explain. Instead, he directly said,” Taros has been looking for you. He is looking forward to reuniting with his family. And now, you only need to send a signal that you can reunite with your husband immediately. Don’ t you want to?”
“As for security, you don’ t have to worry about it. You’ ve seen the scene just now. In the face of the Keri’s fleet encirclement, we can all get out of the encirclement. Even if the Keri intercepted the signal and arrived here, we can also guarantee your safety!”
The reason why Su Liu asked them to send out a signal to summon the rest of the Scrooge’s kind was to lure the Keris over to solve the problem at once. It would save them from worrying every day. The Krish’s revenge might be fierce, but as long as they were scared, they would be much more honest.
Just like Captain Marvel’s ending, Luo Nan decisively chose to retreat in the face of Carol who ignored the fleet’s attacks.
Thinking about it, as long as they had brains, they would definitely not fight head-on with Su Liu and Carol.
In order to increase his credibility, Su Liu opened the wormhole and looked at Carol.
Carol instantly understood what Su Liu meant and entered the wormhole without hesitation.
Then, all the Scruids saw a light appear outside the cruiser. Carroll’s entire body was wrapped in photon energy, as if a god had descended into the mortal world, quietly standing in the universe watching them.*

Chapter 37 Start of Performance

In the depths of the pitch-black universe, several battleships were silently sailing. The huge hull of the ship was like a grain of sand in the vast universe.
Inside the warship, an alien man with green skin and wrinkled chin quietly fought in front of the command console.
“Commander-in-chief, the fleet is heading to Torfar, are you going to sail at full speed?”
Taros frowned slightly. Clearly, he was still uncertain about the danger of going to Tofa Star.
But there was nothing they could do. Their fleet had been wandering in space for too long, and they urgently needed to find a place to temporarily take refuge.Soon, Taros made a decision.” Prepare to advance at full speed……”
Commander!!!”At this moment, a voice interrupted him.
“What’s going on?”Taros frowned and stopped his command to advance at full speed.
“We’ ve found a lost tribe member’s distress signal, near… Planet C-53(Earth)!”A signal monitor quickly replied.
“Planet C-53!”Taros’ expression changed. He clearly thought of something, and then without any hesitation, he waved his hand and ordered,” Turn the fleet and head to the nearest wormhole jump point at full speed, target planet C-53!”Our family… needs us!”
Taros (Captain Marvel’s middle-aged villain) knew very well that his wife was probably close to Planet C-53. That was because Dr. Mawell (Dr. Lawson) had taken his wife away from the Cleanser planet and finally sent them a signal that the destination was the Milky Way Galaxy.
Whether it was a trap or not, Taros had to go and investigate.
“Yes, Commander!”A solemn roar sounded from within the fleet.
Then, the large fleet started to turn and sped up towards the nearest space jump point.
On the other side, at the outer space monitoring station of Planet Kerry, a fleet also floated here.
Luo Nan and Logue stood in the command room of the fleet. They looked seriously at the information displayed on the screen. Their expressions were serious.
“Are you sure this is a signal from the Scrues?”Luo Nan asked gloomily.
“Reporting to Commander, it’s the Skeru people’s distress signal. The target location is displayed near Planet C-53!”
Rogue’s eyes flashed with a hint of gloom. He gritted his teeth and said,” It’s Planet C-53 again. The things that Marvel has done are still endless!”
Luo Nan glanced at him and remained silent.
“Those two should be on Planet C-53, right?”After thinking for a long time, Luo Nan finally asked a question.
“That should be right!”Logue nodded.
Luo Nan’s eyes darkened. He coldly snorted and said,” It’s time to settle the accounts. There’s no need to think too much about it on Planet C-53. This time, we must make those two guys look good. The glory of the Kerry Empire is inviolable!”
“Are you sure?”Luo Ge glanced at Luo Nan.
“Do you still want to be a coward?”Luo Nan glanced at him.
“Nonsense, of course not!”Rogge growled in a low voice, then turned around and ordered,” Assemble the fleet for me, set off immediately, target planet C-53!”
“This time, we might be fighting together!”Luo Nan’s eyes emitted a fervent glow, as if he had seen the scene of him leading the fleet to occupy the entire C-53 planet.
For a war fan, there was nothing more exciting for him than starting a war.
Earth, outer space.
In Dr. Lawson’s laboratory, a group of Scrues waited nervously.
Their call for help had already been sent out, and they quickly received a reply. Knowing that Taros was rushing over, Solon was both worried and happy.After separating them for so long, they finally wanted to reunite with their families. This was undoubtedly something that made people happy.
“It shouldn’ t be long. Prepare for battle!”Su Liu came to Carol’s side.
This woman had been standing in front of the window, staring at the pitch-black space outside.
“Do you think there are many wars in this universe?”Carol spoke softly, as if she was talking to herself and asking Su Liu.
Su Liu did not speak.
There would be war where there were people. This was inevitable.
Taking a small Earth as an example, since the birth of humans, the entire history was filled with war.
Carol must already have an answer in her heart, so why should Su Liu repeat it.
“I seem to understand now. What is my mission…” Carol did not wait for Su Liu’s answer and continued to mutter.
“Since I survived the plane crash, then whether it’s to continue Dr. Lawson’s dream or to find a new home for the Sruk people, my future is no longer on a small planet. I want to end this matter, I will continue to move forward in the universe, continue Dr. Lawson’s dream of peace, and protect more people!”
Su Liu:……
Okay, you’re great, you lost!
Su Liu suddenly felt that this woman really was born with a sense of justice in her heart. Maintaining the peace of the universe and so on… she actually spoke so easily!
Frey had been watching Carol and Su Liu from the side. After hearing Carol’s words, he smiled slightly.
After a short period of time, Frey recognized Carol’s charisma. In his heart, Carol had become his friend.
Su Liu’s heart suddenly moved. Then, a smile appeared on his face.
“No matter what you want to do in the future, do it if you want, but now… it’s time for us to greet the guests in front of us!”
In his hand, the Flame Sword appeared with a clang. A powerful aura instantly erupted from his body.
Then, Carol sensed something as well. She narrowed her eyes and looked into the pitch-black depths of the universe.
There, a large group of battleships were slowly approaching. There were even more battleships that were passing through the wormhole behind them. The entire fleet covered the sky and was filled with a sci-fi scene. One could not help but feel shocked.
Frey’s mouth was wide open as he stared at the scene with his mouth wide open.
“This joke is too big. Is this the enemy we are facing?”He had a strong feeling that he might want to burp.
Almost at the same time, a fleet of warships appeared on the other side.
This fleet was obviously much smaller than the fleet that had appeared earlier, but when the Skeru people in the laboratory saw this fleet, they suddenly cheered.
Su Liu understood. The fleet with fewer battleships over there should be the fleet of the Scruites.
With such a comparison, it seemed like these guys were really miserable. No wonder they were beaten everywhere by the Kerry people and almost wiped out the race.
“Alright, we’ re all here. Then… the performance is about to begin!”Su Liu smiled and said indifferently.*

Chapter 38 Global Live Broadcast

Earth, in the United Nations Congress Hall.
A group of powerful figures were gathered here. In front of the conference table, there was a signal on a huge screen that was being transferred in.
At first, a Chinese elder appeared.
“Everyone, we’ ve gathered all of you here today. There are some things that we want to see, so I won’ t waste any time. We’ ll wait until we see these scenes!”
The next moment, the image on the huge screen appeared in the dark and cold outer space.
This scene was actually a confrontation between Su Liu and the Keri Squadron and the Skeru Squadron.
This scene had actually directly reached the United Nations Parliament. As a result, the battle in outer space was almost like a global broadcast.
It was obviously not feasible for an alien fleet to appear in front of ordinary people right now. Su Liu didn’t need to think about how much panic would be caused.However, as for the outer space threat facing Earth, it was necessary to let the world, especially the bigwigs of the United Nations Parliament, know about it. Su Liu’s next plan still needed to be used by them, so they had to feel reverence first.
The screen broadcast was still continuing. All of these screens were broadcast from the east. As for other countries, there was basically no such technology that could directly turn back such a clear screen from outer space. The screen in front of them was almost like a wonderful technology blockbuster, and it was also a sci-fi blockbuster with special effects.
Back in outer space.
The Scruites quickly boarded Dr. Lawson’s laboratory and gathered with Solon and the other Scruites.
Su Liu’s heart ached as he watched the group reunite.
What are you guys doing? The enemy is outside, and you still have the mood to cry here?
Su Liu shook his head speechlessly. He opened the wormhole and disappeared into the patrol ship. Carol followed closely behind and followed Su Liu into the wormhole.
There was only one Frey left at the scene. He looked at the many aliens with a dumbfounded expression, showing a warm reunion in front of him.
“I’ m saying, should we first… deal with the outside matters before we talk about the past?”Frey suppressed his nervousness and pretended to be calm.
Taros quickly returned to normal. Then, he turned to look at Frey.” Are you from Planet C-53?”
Frey shrugged.” If you’ re referring to the beautiful planet outside, that should be right!”
Taros looked at the blue planet not far away and nodded slightly.” That planet is really beautiful!”
“Thank you for saving my people!”Taros bowed deeply to Frei. He then raised his head, but his face was already grave.” But I have to say that your actions… are very stupid!”
“Although sending a distress signal can let us know where we are, the Keri will definitely be able to intercept this signal as well. This ship under our feet… is the Keri’s patrol ship!”
“This question…” Frey hugged his chest and stroked his chin calmly.” I don’ t think you need to worry too much!”
As he spoke, he pouted outside the patrol ship, gesturing for Taros to see clearly before making a conclusion.
Taros’ expression changed. Only then did he realize that two other Earthlings had disappeared.
He quickly turned his head and looked at the pitch-black space outside the patrol ship. Then, he shut his mouth in shock.
Su Liu and Carol stood side by side. They just looked at the battleships in front of them, their expressions unchanged.
Luo Nan and Logue’s somewhat sinister faces met their four eyes.
The Keri warships were ready to attack at any time. Some of their warships were not targeting Su Liu and Carol, but the blue planet not far away.
“These guys are a little smart!”Su Liu’s faint voice sounded beside Carol’s ear.
With the assistance of the Male Combat System, it was easy to establish temporary communication channels in space to communicate with Carol.
“What should we do next? Earth can’ t withstand the torment of these guys!”Carol frowned slightly.
Su Liu’s expression still didn’ t change at all. He looked at Carol and said,” If I only let you defend against a cannonball flying towards Earth, can you do it?”
Carol was slightly stunned. She looked at Su Liu in surprise.” You want to deal with these battleships by yourself?”
“Why not?”Su Liu smiled and asked back.
Kroll:……
Alright, you are a big shot!
“No problem, leave the defense to me!”Carol spoke seriously.
Su Liu nodded and said nothing. He raised the Flame Sword in his hand.
I’ll give you a Blazing Judgement first!
The corner of Su Liu’s mouth curled up with a smile. Then, the Flame Sword energy in his hand began to gather.
The massive star energy gathered in the Blazing Sword. Su Liu’s Blazing Judgement was different from the Angel’s True Blazing Judgement. He activated the star energy and directly used it to launch the bombardment.
A light appeared in the pitch-black space amidst the stunned expressions of all Kerry people.
After that, the light directly passed through the fleet, and the brilliant flames immediately erupted like fireworks.
Luo Ge and Luo Nan, who had previously met Su Liu’s gaze, directly turned the battleship into ash during the Fiery Blaze Trial.
Countless shells with long tail flames locked onto Su Liu. Although the Flame Trial had destroyed many battleships, it was still unable to wipe out all battleships in one strike.
It wasn’t just Su Liu. The blue planet below had also become the target of Krishnamurti’s anger. A portion of the cannonballs flew straight towards Earth.
However, Su Liu had already made arrangements. Carol was covered in photon energy and flew at an extremely fast speed. In an extremely short period of time, she intercepted all the shells.
Rumble~!
The sound in space could not be transmitted, but the moment countless shells enveloped Su Liu, Frey unconsciously simulated a violent explosion.
His heart skipped a beat and his expression finally stopped calm.
Anyone who saw this scene would definitely feel that Su Liu was dead. Those were thousands of shells, and they weren’t ordinary shells. They were shells that civilization far surpassed Earth. The Krishnamurti had launched.
No one knew how powerful that attack was.
The violent explosion lit up the entire space. Everyone’s hearts were gripped tightly, including the bigwigs who were watching this scene on Earth’s United Nations parliamentary table.
The explosion lasted for several minutes. When all the lights disappeared, there was no one in Su Liu’s original position.*

Chapter 39 Deterrence

Just as everyone thought that Su Liu was dead, there was still nothing left, another violent explosion appeared in the fleet behind the Kerry.
“He’s not dead!”Frey looked at the flames in the distance in shock and exclaimed.
Taros also looked at the battle in space, unable to say a word.
Everyone stared blankly at the man with silver wings on his back. He was like a god, looking at the Kerri’s battleships as useless. The cold steel battleships were torn apart, and brilliant flames continued to bloom in this pitch-black universe.
At this moment, the Keri’s fleet was already in a panic. In the fleet, countless shells wanted to lock onto Su Liu’s body, but they could not aim at him at all. Su Liu’s speed was extremely fast, and he constantly shuttled through the fleet. Every time he flashed, there would be a violent flash of fire, and battleships would be torn apart under the Blazing Sword.
Even Carol looked at Su Liu in shock.
Although Su Liu’s battle style was similar to hers, his battle skills were obviously much higher. He also destroyed the battleship. Carol relied on photon energy to rampage, and Su Liu’s battle was like art.
A group of ships had been hit, and the armor did not touch them!
At the same time, in the Hall of the Earth Union Congress, all the bigwigs had long been shocked to the point of utter shock.
First, the appearance of the alien fleet was inconceivable to them. Then, it was Carol and Su Liu’s powerful strength.
He tore the battleship with his bare hands and slashed the stars with his sword!
Was this kind of battle power that humans could achieve?
They went crazy. Everyone went crazy. There was only one person in the assembly hall. They remained calm from start to finish.
This person was Si Wenhan.
He was Dongfang’s liaison representative here. The entire council was prepared by him. He, who had seen Su Liu’s various abilities, naturally wouldn’ t be as shocked as he had never seen the world.
“Aren’ t you shocked?”A Country M representative beside him stared at Si Wenhan, who was still calm.
Si Wenhan laughed lightly and shrugged slightly.” Next time, I will try to convince him to lower his tone……”
Member M:……
The union members present probably wouldn’t forget this scene in their entire lives. That figure, like a god descending into the mortal world, was completely imprinted in their minds.
The Keri wanted to send artillery shells at Earth many times to stop Su Liu’s wanton destruction. However, Carol was still there. Every time the artillery shells did n’ t reach Earth’s atmosphere, they detonated.
The two of them attacked and defended. The Keri’s battleships and cannons were as if they were decorations, without a ripple.
After a long while, when the Kerri fleet was destroyed at least 90%, Su Liu stopped.
He stood in front of an intact warship and looked at the Krishnamurti in the warship indifferently. He connected their communication channel.
“Listen, I’ ll just say it once. If the Kerry people still dare to come to Earth, I don’ t mind going straight to your planet… Do you understand what I mean?”
Inside the battleship, the Kerry people frantically nodded their heads, looking at Su Liu as if they were looking at a plague god.
At this moment, they had no intention of fighting. They wished they could turn around and go home immediately. Such a war style… They had never seen it before!
“If you understand, just get out of my planet!”Su Liu spoke again.
Then, the rest of the Krishnamurti did not dare to stay any longer. With the remaining remaining battleships, they fled like stray dogs, quickly disappearing into the pitch-black depths of the universe.
After dealing with the Kerry people, Su Liu put away the Flame Sword and opened the wormhole to return to Lawson’s laboratory.
Seeing that there was no danger, Carol returned to the patrol ship.
“Dear Mr. Su, please accept the thanks of all the Skeru people!”
The moment Su Liu returned to the laboratory, all the Scruites present bowed to Su Liu.
Similarly, they did not forget to bow to Carol.
All the Scroogeans knew very well that if Sulliu and Carol were not there today, they would not be able to escape the Keri’s pursuit. They might even be wiped out here.
It was these two godlike figures who had saved all the Scrues.
Su Liu waved his hand and then said,” The Kerry people dare to cause trouble on my home planet. This is the price they should pay. It’s just convenient to save you!”
At this moment, Carol walked up and looked at Taros.” You’ re the leader of the Scruites, right?”
Taros nodded slightly.” Now that many of the Scrues are scattered all over the universe, I will temporarily be the leader of the Scrues and be responsible for gathering all the Scrues to find a new home!”
Karore nodded slightly and said,” Dr. Lawson’s last wish is to stop this war, so I will help you find a new home. Just treat it as completing your last wish for Dr. Lawson!”
“Thank you very much!”Taros and the other Scrues bowed to Carol again.
At this moment, Su Liu’s voice suddenly sounded.
“Although I know that there are some things that are being said now and that it is a bit damaging to the atmosphere, I still want to visit the crystal of your Scrooge civilization. I wonder if it’s possible?”
As for the agreement between Su Liu and Dr. Lawson, Soren had already told Taros about it. At the same time, Soren and Taros had also told about their promise to Su Liu.
Hearing Su Liu’s words, Taros nodded slightly. Then, he said with a natural expression,” Of course, there’s no problem with this. The survival of the Scrues is the biggest thing. As for the information about civilization and technology, there’s naturally no problem if Mr. Su looks at it.”
Although he didn’t know what Su Liu was looking at, Taros knew very well that according to the current situation, he could n’ t refuse Su Liu. Su Liu’s strength just now was not only a deterrent to the Kerry people, but also a deterrent to the Scrooge people.
Su Liu was not someone whose heart was overflowing. Since he had saved the Scrooge, the benefits he needed naturally could not be forgotten.
Carol at the side frowned. She didn’t really agree with Su Liu’s method. In fact, this method was to take advantage of the technology of the Skru.
But she quickly figured it out.
Su Liu’s thoughts had already been explained to her before. Earth’s current technological power was simply too backward compared to the entire universe. After this battle, the Kerry people might be intimidated in a short period of time, but as long as Su Liu and Carol left Earth, they might return.
If we could obtain the Skeru people’s technology at this time, Earth would undoubtedly enter a period of high-speed development.
It was too difficult for a person to protect a planet. Even if this person was a god, he could not ensure that it was safe.
Therefore, the best way was for Earth to have the power to protect itself, and for humans to have the power to protect themselves!
She believed that Su Liu could weigh the pros and cons, and that Su Liu could reasonably promote the development of Earth’s technological civilization.
“If that’s the case, then let’s start moving!”A smile appeared on Su Liu’s face.*

Chapter 40 Black Great Wall Plan (Evaluation Tickets Plus)

[Congratulations, Master, the progress of the interspace science and technology gene civilization and supernatural power collection mission has reached 25%]
Su Liu:……
Sure enough, the difference between the Skrews’ technological civilization and the Cree’s was too great. After the collection, they actually only increased their mission completion rate by 5%. No wonder they were chased by the Cree and hammered hard. It was not unreasonable.
Most importantly… there was no reward!
Su Liu suddenly felt as if he was busy. His mood was very unpleasant.
However, the Scrooge’s genes were quite interesting. They could easily change their form, similar to the ability to deform.
However, this ability could only be completed by seeing the object or creature that wanted to transform. There was still a certain limitation.
Overall, it was still considered a good ability.
If this genetic ability was extracted, wouldn’t it be possible to create many deformed people?
However, after thinking about it, Su Liu felt that it was still a little strange. Adding the genes of the Scru people into the human body on Earth, wasn’t it just a hybrid product? Especially since the Scru people looked so ugly, let’s forget about it!
After returning to Earth, Carol, Frey, and Taros were reuniting, while Su Liu returned to super god technology.
This time, Su Liu handed over a portion of the scientific and technological civilization information of the Krish and Skeru people to Si Wenhan. He also learned about the results of the meeting at the Union Assembly Hall.
“This time, Divine Master, you’ ve really shocked the eyes of these people. With your arrangement, the Black Great Wall plan has proceeded smoothly. Members of the various countries feel that it’s very necessary to start this plan, but we still need time to negotiate. After all, it’s still very difficult to forge the Black Great Wall with the power of the world.”
Su Liu nodded slightly. This result was within his expectations.
Actually, his original idea was that the East would come directly to carry out the Black Great Wall plan. However, after thinking about it, Earth was the entire human world, and it was impossible for these Western countries to not participate too much. If the East really took on this plan with all its strength, there would be many unnecessary incidents.
After all, things like politics were really annoying to Su Liu at times!
The Black Great Wall plan was designed by Su Liu as a defense against the invasion of outer space. Although this world was not like the world of the Super God Academy, it had been targeted by all kinds of alien civilizations. All sorts of gods and devils were attacking Earth, and battles continued.
But in the future, even Su Liu could not be sure that such a situation would not happen. After all, there were quite a number of extraterrestrial forces in this world, and there were also many unknown forces that had not yet appeared. Now, Su Liu would not be so naive as to think that the universe forces displayed in the Manwei movie were all alien forces in this world.
It was clear that in this real world, although there was a plot, there were still more unknowns that Su Liu did not know.
“As long as the Black Great Wall plan starts, it’s fine. There’s no need to realize it quickly. Now, the main thing in the country is to focus on the military plan. We need to build up the military as soon as possible. This time, I’ ll leave behind some genetic medicines. These medicines can continuously stimulate the potential of humans and activate the genetic power left behind by ancient ancestors. As long as the gene locks are unlocked, this genetic power can be activated to the extreme and even have the power to move mountains and fill the sea!”
“Gene lock?”Si Wenhan looked at Su Liu with a dumbfounded expression.
“That’s right, it’s the gene lock!”Su Liu’s eyes flickered with excitement.
As for the idea of gene lock, Su Liu had always thought of it. He was determined to start developing this drug because of the last notification from the Male Core System.
Only by activating the gene lock could one upgrade to a divine body.
This made him think that perhaps humans had gene locks, but they had never been discovered.
Perhaps some people had already activated this ability. For example, an old granny raised a small car in order to save her grandson?
He had been thinking that there had always been legends about all sorts of myths in the East. Were these myths really just nonsense?
Su Liu felt that it was not necessarily because he already knew that the dimensional worlds such as the Super God Academy and the Maneuvering World were all real. Perhaps those mysterious powers existed in the ancient East.
As a result, when he was free, he would use Yu Nai Qiankun to deduce his thoughts.
The inspiration for this gene drug, Su Liu, still remembered a novel that he had read before. The protagonist and his partner had been able to continuously unlock their gene locks, thus allowing them to gain anti-ancient genetic power, continuously strengthen themselves, and finally become an existence comparable to an ancient sage.
Su Liu felt that this idea might be feasible.
He had the power to counter the void. He could use this power to create a medicament that activated the power of genes. As for the effect that the medicament could achieve, it could only depend on the efforts of the efforts.
It could be said that the drug Su Liu developed was definitely much more powerful than the super serum used by the United States team. Most importantly, this gene drug had a great potential for growth. And the serum injected by the United States team was only that strong. No matter how strong it was, it was not that strong.
“In short, both the Male Soldier Program and the Great Black Wall Program need to be focused on. In addition, super god technology can be used to further advance the progress of human civilization with the help of the Krish and Sker people.”Su Liu instructed again.
“Understood, Divine Master!”Si Wenhan said respectfully.
Next, Su Liu met Si Wenhan’s son.
It was a very dry middle-aged man. After Su Liu saw it, he was completely relieved.
Si Wenhan’s son was called Si Hao Qianqian. Perhaps it was because he had heard Si Wenhan mention him since he was a child. This guy’s loyalty to Su Liu wasn’t anything to be picky about. Especially after seeing Su Liu for more than 40 years, he did n’ t have any changes. His worship and devotion towards Su Liu became more obvious.
“I might leave Earth for a period of time. The exact date of my return is uncertain. If there is a very urgent matter, I have to deal with it. Don’ t forget to use the’ Super God’ coin. You can just take care of the other matters yourself. Is there any problem?”Su Liu finally asked.
Si Wenhan and Si Hao Qianqian shook their heads.
Su Liu nodded and then stood up.
“By the way, prepare a new residence for me. It’s a little higher and has a wider view. I might be able to use it next time I come back!”
“Understood, Divine Master!”Si Wenhan nodded again.
Then, under the gaze of the two of them, Su Liu opened the wormhole and directly disappeared into the super god technology building.
“Father, do you think the Divine Master looks so young? Should we find someone to serve him or something? Otherwise, he’ ll be young and energetic… It’s not good to have some needs to endure, right?”
Si Wenhan:……
But after thinking about it, it was true!
Thank you for all your support. Finally, it’s fifteen evaluation tickets. Kneel and kowtow. If you have any comments or suggestions on this book, you can go to the book review area and make a bubble. I will carefully read it. If it’s reasonable, I will accept it. Thank you again!In the end, you all know how to ask for flowers, assessments, rewards, and monthly tickets!)*

Chapter 41 This mage was a little unreliable?

After leaving Super God Technology, Su Liu returned to Kamataiji.
Su Liu suddenly felt a little guilty when he did not return for more than 40 years and stepped onto the door of the temple again.
As the guardian of the Temple, he had not appeared in the Temple for more than 40 years. This kind of thing… was indeed a bit excessive!
“Mage!!!”A surprised voice came from behind.
Su Liu turned around and saw an obviously old cloud appearing in front of him.
“Mage, you’ re finally back…” Yun looked at Su Liu with a face full of resentment.
After all these years, it had always been Yun who took care of the temple’s many matters. There had even been several invasions by dark magical creatures. He had brought the disciples of the temple to defend against them.
After all these years, he had truly felt too wronged. At the same time, he felt that this supreme expert in front of him was really too unreliable!
“Yun, you’ ve done well. It’s been a good time to protect the Temple and the entire world for so many years!”Su Liu stepped forward and patted Yun’s shoulder seriously.
Yun:……
Actually, I didn’t really want to be so hardworking!But you should take some responsibility!
Although there were many dissatisfactions, Yun was still very happy. Su Liu returned.
Not long after, many disciples of the Temple learned about Su Liu’s return and came to pay their respects. It was n’ t until evening.
At night, Su Liu was drinking tea in the hall. Yun brought a young… Little Fatty paper over.
“Mage, let me introduce you to you. This is my grandson, called Wang. He might have to serve you in the future!”
Su Liu raised his head.
“Wang?”He looked at Yun and asked,” Are you leaving the temple?”
Yun Lue nodded with shame.” Mage, my body is already not as good as it is. It’s time to hand over the responsibility of the Guardian Temple and the Guardian Mage to my descendants. You should know… I can’ t bear this responsibility anymore. I’ m powerless!”
Hearing Yun’s words, Su Liu nodded slightly.
He looked at Yun and suddenly smiled.” That’s good. Fortunately, I’ ve been suffering for so many years. Put these things down and have a good rest!”
Yun laughed as well.” Yeah, I’ ve been guarding this world for most of my life. I really haven’ t gone around to look at this world carefully. I want to go around while I still have some time!”
Su Liu nodded,” Okay!”
He stood up and bowed slightly to Yun.
This Guardian of the Temple had protected Earth for most of his life, and had helped him manage the Temple for so many years. He was able to withstand his courtesy.
Yun also bowed to Su Liu.
“Wang, I’ ll leave the Temple to you in the future. We must share the worries of mages!”
“Yes, Grandpa Yun!”Wang bowed and said.
He stole a glance at Su Liu and then gave Su Liu a smirk.
Su Liu’s face also revealed a faint smile. This Wang was still very young, and now he looked… quite cute!
“You should go and rest first. Come find me tomorrow morning!”Su Liu waved to the king.
“Yes, mage!”Wang bowed respectfully before retreating.
After Yun left, Su Liu sat in the empty hall and suddenly spoke with a smile on his face.
“Mage Gu Yi, since you’ re back, don’ t hide. Why don’ t you have a cup of tea together?”
Following Su Liu’s voice, a human figure suddenly stepped out from the void opposite Su Liu.
In the mirror space, there was actually a mirror space, and Gu Yi, who was wearing an earthen yellow robe, walked out just like that.
“That’s right, it’s becoming sharper!”Gu Yi smiled as he sat opposite Su Liu.
“You seem to be in a good mood. You’ ve solved the problem?”Su Liu also looked at Gu Yi with a smile.
“En, it’s still quite smooth, forcing out the dark energy. At the same time… I’ ve restored the Longevity Technique!”
Su Liu gave a thumbs up and sighed,” You’ re a ruthless person!”
Cultivation of the long life technique required a very complicated process, and it also required a lot of willpower. In the past 40 years, it was likely that it would not stop for a moment before it could solve the problem that had been bothering her.
Fortunately, with Su Liu’s appearance, Gu Yi had the time to go back to his long life skills. If it was like the plot in the movie, no one could replace her to protect the temple. She would probably have to wait for the strange doctor to appear and then be completely eroded by Domam’s dark energy, eventually losing her body.
That’s right, it was just to lose her body. With Gu Yi’s strength, even if Domam’s power eroded her body, her spirit body could still survive in the spirit body dimensional space. She could not really die.
The more he understood Gu Yi’s strength, the more assured Su Liu was. Gu Yi’s strength was definitely not just like what was shown in the movie.
“Thank you for all these years!”Gu Yi smiled and looked at Su Liu.
“Cough cough…” Su Liu coughed lightly, then said in a righteous tone,” It’s not hard, it’s for the people!”
Gu YiNuo looked at him without breaking anything. The two continued to drink tea.
In the end, Su Liu still told Gu Yi about his departure from Earth and returned the Time Gem to Gu Yi.
The time gem was no longer useful to Su Liu. After all, the System had completely analyzed the time gem. All the functions of the time gem had already become Su Liu’s own.
Since it was an agreement, they had to abide by it. Now that Gu Yi had returned, the gem would naturally be returned. Moreover, Earth needed Gu Yi to protect it.
“There are many dangers in this universe. With your current strength, you still need to be careful!”Gu Yi warned seriously.
Su Liu nodded seriously. He could feel that Gu Yi really cared about her. After all, he had been a friend for so many years.
“One more thing!”Gu Yi looked at Su Liu.” Although the power of the Infinite Gem is powerful, it is also a hot potato. Many powerful beings in the universe are flocking to it, so… carefully hide it!”
Hearing this, Su Liu was stunned for a moment before he immediately understood.
Looks like Gu Yiyi already knew that the spatial gem was here!
Thinking of this, Su Liu could not help but shake his head with a bitter smile.
This fellow was worthy of being a supreme mage who had lived for hundreds of years. Compared to her, he was still a bit inexperienced!
Su Liu had always thought that he hid this secret very well!
At night, the two of them finished their conversation and returned to their rooms.
Since Gu Yi had returned, Su Liu could leave at ease. The responsibility of guarding the temple should be left to her!
The next day, when the temple disciples woke up in public, they saw a familiar figure standing in front of them.
After Su Liu said goodbye to the familiar few, he entered the wormhole and returned to Carol’s home.*

Chapter 42 Set sail

Su Liu quietly stood to one side, watching Carol bid farewell to the black woman Dr. Rambo. He felt a little emotional.
It was unknown when he had been used to being alone. He had been in the Maneuvering World for more than forty years. Apart from cultivating and improving his own strength, Su Liu was always alone. This feeling had unknowingly become a habit.
At this moment, Su Liu suddenly thought of some of his friends before he transmigrated……
If those people were still alive, they should be at the same age as Kartes and the others, right? Time would make all memories fade. At this moment, Su Liu suddenly felt a little envious of Kartel. At least… she had friends who cared about her, and there were also people who cared about her, worried about her safety.
A feeling called loneliness appeared in Su Liu’s heart.
“Mr. Su, do you have any friends who need to say goodbye?”At this moment, Taros came to Su Liu’s side and asked.
Taros had always been unable to see through Su Liu. He was extremely powerful. Normally, he always had a faint smile on his face, but for some reason, Taros had always felt that he was not happy. Or perhaps, he had never felt that kind of happiness from the bottom of his heart.
This was a mysterious guy!This was Taros’ impression of Su Liu.
Su Liu looked back at Taros and shook his head slightly.” Everything has been arranged. As for friends… I don’ t seem to have any friends who need to say goodbye.”
At this moment, Taros suddenly felt a sense of loneliness from Su Liu’s body. His heart was inexplicably sad.
“Everything is ready, right?”Su Liu opened his mouth again and looked at Taros.
Taros naturally knew what Su Liu was asking and said,” The supplies are ready. The spaceship can leave anytime in outer space!”
“Then let’s go!”Su Liu waved at Carol.
Carol nodded at him, then hugged Dr. Rambo and walked over.
“Speaking of which, why did you come with us?”Carol walked over to Su Liu and asked.
Su Liu smiled and looked up into the sky. His gaze seemed to penetrate through the atmosphere and see the depths of the cold, pitch-black universe.
“I just feel that Earth is too small, I want to go to a bigger place to see, and the universe… is a good choice!”
Carol nodded thoughtfully, then smiled,” Then let’s set off!”
“Let’s go!”Su Liu stretched out his hand and opened a wormhole. Then, he stepped in first.
Afterwards, Carol and Taros entered the wormhole together.
When they reappeared, they were already in Dr. Lawson’s laboratory in outer space.
“Let’s go!”Photon energy emerged from Carol’s body. She then waved her hand and filled the patrol ship with energy. Dozens of warships instantly entered sub-light speed and headed towards the nearest space jump point.
Su Liu’s gaze shifted from the disappearing Earth to the front of the patrol ship. Under sub-light speed, everything around him seemed to have slowed down. The light became blurry, and the universe star was pulled into a long shadow.
This scene was incomparably magnificent. Even Su Liu was instantly attracted.
Carol came to his side and said with a smile,” This universe is still very beautiful, right?”
Su Liu nodded,” It’s really beautiful!”
The spaceship did not feel any vibration during its voyage. The Kerri people’s technological civilization was indeed very advanced, and the comfort of the spaceship was also very good.
Soon, the fleet left the Solar System, even the Milky Way. Only then did Su Liu realize that the journey to the universe had really begun.
A month later, Su Liu was no longer curious about the scenery outside the battleship. Not only that, the constant scenery in the universe made it easy for him to feel fidgety.In this cold and pitch-black universe, it was easy for people to have no sense of belonging. The surroundings were filled with cold metal, and the outer space outside the battleship was filled with dangerous space. Even the Skeru people, who were filled with anticipation and excitement about their new home at the beginning, were quiet and silent.
“How long before our target planet arrives?”Su Liu asked Taros beside him.
Su Liu only had a rough idea of where the Scroogeans were heading, and did not know the exact location. Carol was the same. She just kept providing energy for the fleet, allowing it to keep flying at high speed.
The universe was wide and boundless. Even if they were to jump through a large wormhole, it would still take a while to cross a galaxy. This was impossible.
“Our target planet is on the edge of a remote galaxy. That galaxy does not have a high-level space civilization, so as a new home, it is not easy for other civilizations to discover it. Now, we need too much time to recuperate!”Taros explained.
Su Liu nodded slightly. Carol did not say anything.
At this moment, the alarm device in the cruiser suddenly sounded. The ear-piercing alarm alerted everyone in the fleet.
“What’s going on!”Su Liu stood up and looked at the control console of the patrol ship.
Carol also walked over.
“It’s an abnormal energy region!”Taros quickly started to operate on the console.
Su Liu looked at the monitoring screen on the console and his expression gradually became serious.
Although he had never learned the war ship before, the Cosmos Knowledge Treasure had included the scientific and technological crystals of the entire Kerry civilization. Under Su Liu’s control, a comparison of the data quickly revealed the seriousness of the situation.
“All warships slow down, stop moving!”Taros quickly reacted and gave an order.
At the same time, the fleet slowly stopped and floated in the universe.
In front of them, strange energy fluctuations constantly appeared. From the naked eye, a huge turbulent area appeared in front of them. Space and time seemed to interweave together, forming an impassable area.
Carol looked at Su Liu with a questioning look in her eyes.” What is that?”
Su Liu looked at her and said in a deep voice,” Spatial cracks are chaotic!”
Following that, Taros also said,” This spatial turbulence has completely disrupted this area. The battleship can’ t move forward. If we forcibly enter, we will definitely be completely annihilated!”
“Then let’s go around?”Carol said casually.
“That’s all I can do. However, this space turbulence has a very large range. We can’ t enter sub-light speed here. Looks like we need more time to travel!”Taros sighed.
Su Liu’s gaze was fixed on the chaotic space, as if he was thinking about something.
After a long while, Su Liu suddenly said,” You guys wait here first. I’ ll go out and see if there’s any way to create a safe passage!”
After speaking, Su Liu disappeared from the spot under Taros and Carol’s stunned expressions.*

Chapter 43 Spatial turbulence

“Am I right? Mr. Su said… he wants to open a safe passage?”Taros stared at Carol with wide eyes.
“It seems… right!”Carol nodded in surprise.” Is there a problem?”With his strength… it shouldn’ t be a problem!”
Taros’ face revealed a bitter smile, and a trace of worry appeared on his face.” This is not a matter of strength or not. The space turbulence is like an area connected to countless spaces. There may even be a wild land that can’ t find the coordinates. It is even more likely that it will be sucked into a dead end, such as the core of a star!”
“The best way to meet this kind of spatial turbulence is to go around, but Mr. Su… is a bit too impulsive!”
It was only at this moment that Carol realized the danger. She looked at the figure in front of Su Liu who had gradually disappeared into the chaotic area and clenched her fists.
Suddenly, she turned around.
“What are you doing?”Taros seemed to know what Carol was thinking and hurriedly pulled her back.
“I’ ll go get him back!”Carol’s expression was firm and determined.
“It’s useless…” Taros frowned.” Even if you go in now, you won’ t be able to find him at all. Maybe you’ ll be lost inside yourself, even being sucked into an unknown space by those spatial turbulence!”
Carol paused and looked back at the chaotic space.
“No, even if that’s the case, I still have to try!”Carol turned around again and made up her mind to save Su Liu.
At this moment, the space inside the patrol ship fluctuated. Su Liu’s voice suddenly sounded,” What are you trying to do?”
Su Liu’s voice had just sounded when a figure appeared inside the patrol ship. Su Liu calmly walked out of the wormhole.
“You’ re fine!”Carol’s eyes widened, and Taros was shocked speechless.
They had clearly watched Su Liu enter the chaotic space, but they did not expect Su Liu to return safely so quickly.
“I’ m fine… but the safe passage may not be able to be opened. That area is too chaotic. With my current ability, I’ m not enough!”Su Liu frowned and said in a deep voice.
“It doesn’ t matter, it doesn’ t matter. We can’ t make a detour, as long as Mr. Su is fine!”Taros hurriedly said.
Earlier, he had no time to stop Su Liu. At this moment, when he saw Su Liu safely return, he finally felt relieved.
Carol looked at Su Liu and said helplessly,” I know you’re strong, but do n’ t do such risky things in the future?”This will make people worried……”
Su Liu touched his nose, feeling slightly moved.
It seemed that after spending so much time together, Carol and Taros had already treated him as their true friends.
His actions just now were indeed a bit dangerous, but the reason why Su Liu was in a rush to check the situation in that chaotic space was also because of it.
Just when he saw the spatial turbulence, Little Core, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly informed him that the spatial turbulence could speed up the analysis of the spatial gemstones. This was why Su Liu was so anxious to check the situation.
According to the results of the system test, as long as the spatial gem was analyzed in the spatial turbulence, the speed could be increased by several times. This was a multi-fold experience area. Su Liu definitely could not miss such an opportunity.
“Thank you for your concern, but we might not be able to travel together next!”Su Liu looked at the two with regret.
The reason why he came back from the chaotic space flow was to say goodbye to the two of them.
Su Liu had to stay in this spatial turbulence and analyze the spatial gem until the spatial gem was completely analyzed.
“Where are you going?”Carol asked in a daze.
Taros was also puzzled.
In this vast universe, where could Su Liu go?
Su Liu turned around and pointed at the chaotic space. He smiled and said,” I want to cultivate here. There’s no time, so I can’ t go with you!”
“Here… training?”Carol was in a bad mood.
You were training in the spatial turbulence?You probably have some misunderstanding about spatial turbulence!Spatial turbulence was a place to cultivate?
Taros also looked at Su Liu with an expression of’ Am I hearing wrong’, so surprised that his mouth opened slightly.
“You may not understand my cultivation method, but this is indeed the best place for me to cultivate!”Su Liu’s expression was like this, and he shrugged.
Alright, you are a great god. You won!
Carol was expressionless.
Taros silently shut his mouth.
“Then, let’s do this first. We’ ll have a chance later!”Su Liu waved at the two and once again disappeared into the patrol ship.
Carol and Taros looked at each other, speechless.
“Perhaps that’s why he’s so powerful!”After a long while, Taros coughed lightly and said.
Carol nodded in agreement. Although she was strong now, she always had a feeling that if she met Su Liu, she would definitely be abused.
This kind of premonition was incomparably real, so she would not doubt it in the slightest.
“Since he chose to stay, let’s continue on!”Soon, Carol regained her composure and waved her fist.
She felt that she had to work hard as well. Otherwise, she felt that her strength and Su Liu’s strength would only become more and more different.
As soon as possible, settle down the Skru and try to improve their strength!This was what Carol was thinking.
“Alright, keep moving!”Taros did not hesitate. He opened the fleet’s call channel and gave the order to bypass the spatial turbulence.
On the other side, Su Liu once again walked into the chaotic space and heard the system’s prompt again.
After entering the spatial turbulence area, the turbulence intensity is level three. If you analyze the spatial gem here, you can increase the speed by three times!]
Su Liu silently calculated. According to the system’s previous tests, with Su Liu’s current strength and knowledge reserves, it would take at least 40 years to completely analyze the dimensional gemstones. This was still the reason why the analysis time was greatly shortened after the Kerri scientific and technological information was included.
And now, when he entered the spatial turbulence, he directly increased the resolution speed by three times. This feeling… was simply not too good!
“Begin deep analysis, enter full speed mode!”Su Liu spoke in a deep voice, then sat down in this chaotic space.
Confirm the deep analysis of the spatial gemstone. The Cosmos Knowledge Treasury was operating at full power. It was building an energy barrier……]
Soon, a faint golden barrier appeared around Su Liu’s body, enveloping his entire body, protecting him from the spatial turbulence.
The protective barrier has been constructed. It has entered the deep analysis state. Master is about to enter the hibernation state. Please be prepared……]
Following the system’s prompt, Su Liu slowly closed his eyes. Just like that, he sat cross-legged and entered deep sleep……*

Chapter 44 Upgrade, Upgrade!!!

In the endless darkness, a shadow flashed past Su Liu’s eyes from time to time.
In this dream-like scene, Su Liu saw a lot of things. The light and shadow appeared, just like what happened in another space on the far side of this world.
He saw that Luo Nan had been banished by the Cliff Empire because he had failed to lead the battleship into Earth. In the end, he had led his loyal fleet away from the Kerry Empire.
He also saw Domam slowly accumulating his power in the dark space of Chaos, trying to find a chance to invade Earth again.
On the other side of the distant universe, a giant with purple skin was leading his army to invade and slaughter one planet after another.
On a mysterious planet, there was a dreamlike view on the surface of the planet. On the inside of the planet, there was a planet core emitting energy that was like breathing, flickering with light that could not be seen.
Su Liu even saw his friends before he transmigrated. They were still working day after day, off work, working overtime, shopping, and living their own life in a mediocre way.He saw that the girl he had liked had found his lover, married and had children, and slowly aged.
He also saw his parents, after losing their son, gradually becoming thinner day after day, enduring the pain and torture brought by missing.
The sleeping Su Liu’s eyes quietly left behind a tear. The tear floated in the void, finally merging into Su Liu’s body.
At this moment, Su Liu’s body suddenly trembled. Then, all the things that happened after he came to the Maneuvering World flashed past his eyes.
Kathy and Stark’s looks gradually aged. Su Liu even saw Stark being chased and eventually died.
A personal image and images were continuously replayed in his mind. The super god technology was rising at a faster speed. The Great Black Wall plan was slowly advancing.
He saw that in the military plan, a soldier of a military company was the first to break through the limits of an ordinary human. He opened the gene lock to become a powerful soldier. After that, more people developed the potential contained in their genes. More soldiers unlocked the gene lock and gradually increased their strength.
He also saw airships floating in the outer space of Earth. The first human outpost base was set up on the surface of the moon.
He saw that Kamataiji’s three sacred temples were protecting Earth and forming powerful formations to resist the invasion of the dark dimensions.
After an unknown amount of time, Su Liu’s heart suddenly became enlightened. All of the images seemed to have shattered space, slowly disappearing.
At the same time, the mysterious gene lock in Su Fluid was also activated at this moment……
Congratulations, Master, the spatial gem analysis has been completed!]
The system’s notification sounded like a drop of water that woke up Su Liu’s consciousness, causing ripples in Su Liu’s mind. Then, it swept through his entire sea of consciousness.
Su Liu slowly opened his eyes. The scene in front of him was still the chaotic space, but at this moment, Su Liu felt that even the chaotic space in front of him had calmed down. It was as if as long as he waved his hand, all the space would instantly return to normal.
The system’s notification continued.
Congratulations, Master, the Micro Wormhole Handling Technology has been upgraded to the ultimate space manipulation technology!]
Congratulations, Master! Beginner universe has upgraded to Intermediate universe!]
Congratulations, Master, the progress of the task of gathering information about the interspace science and technology civilization and supernatural forces has reached 35%. You will receive a reward!]
Congratulations, Master, the completion rate of the main mission of unlimited gem data collection has reached 33%, and you have received a reward!]
……
Congratulations, Master, you have already reached the condition to upgrade the third generation Divine Body. Do you want to upgrade!]
After a series of rewards, Su Liu heard a notification that he had wanted to hear for a long time.
“Upgrade!”Without hesitation, Su Liu chose to upgrade the third generation body.
As long as the third generation super geno warrior didn’t die to provoke some mysterious existence in the entire universe, he could basically walk away. However, when he upgraded to a divine body, Su Liu would be able to survive even more.
As long as he had enough energy to replenish his body, even if he was heavily injured, he would be able to recover quickly.
In the future, if he wanted to die, it would be even more difficult.
A ray of light emerged from Su Liu’s body. It was similar to the feeling of upgrading super geno points several times ago, but the time Su Liu spent upgrading his body this time was even longer.
One hour… Five hours… One day… Two days… Three days…
When Su Liu woke up, a series of system notifications sounded out.
Congratulations, Master has successfully upgraded to the third-generation Divine Body!]
Congratulations, Master, the Basic Substance Definition Program has been upgraded to Advanced Substance Definition!]
Congratulations, Master! Beginner Dark Energy Driver has upgraded to Advanced Dark Energy Driver!]
Congratulations, Master! Beginner Star Driver has upgraded to Advanced Star Driver!]
Congratulations, Master, the Divine Body Domain Skill Program has been activated!]
……
Su Liu was already numb. The constant escalation made his originally excited mood become much calmer.
When all the system prompts stopped, Su Liu gave another command.
“Extract rewards!”
The reward for completing the collection mission was directly extracted into Su Liu’s micro wormhole space.
Opening the wormhole space, Su Liu took out two grand packages and opened them. Two cards appeared in Su Liu’s hands.
Lie Yang’s technology program skill crystal card—flare control program!
Angel Technology Dark Su Silver Weapon Series Data Crystal Card!
There were two more deadly weapons!A smile appeared on Su Liu’s face.
Use a crystal card!
Without any hesitation, Su Liu directly used two crystal cards.
[Confirm using crystal card. Importing crystal card data into Qiankun Knowledge Treasure……]
Congratulations, Master, you have obtained program skills: Small Flare Bomb, Medium Flare Bomb, Giant Flare Bomb……]
A continuous system notification sounded out. Then, Su Liu impatiently opened his own state system panel.
With just a glance, the smile on Su Liu’s face became even brighter.
Looking at the state panel in front of him, Su Liu himself felt a bit frightened!
In the words of Demon Queen Morgana, that was… it was the end of the day!*

Chapter 45 Universal Projection

Engine: Male Core [Full Upgrade Combat Version]
Host: Su Liu [Third Generation Divine Body Warrior]
Basic functions: Void Force (Definition Rule), Anti-Void Force (Rewriting Rule).
Program Skills:[ Advanced Material Definition, Advanced Concept Rewriting, Advanced Dark Energy Drive, Advanced Star Drive, Third Generation Divine Body Domain ](Upgrade Divine Body can be upgraded), Ultimate Time Control Technology, Ultimate Space Control Technology, Small Flare Bombing, Medium Flare Bombing, Giant Flare Bombing.
Ultimate Program: Intermediate Yu Na Qiankun (Research other infinite gems to upgrade)
Auxiliary System: Qiankun Knowledge Treasure, Functions: Super Calculation, Super Analysis, Super Storage.
Energy: Cosmic Rubik’s Cube (Space Gem)[ Energy channel connected]
Intermediate Yu Neikun: Deducing Yu Neikun. At present, you can deduce the results of every possible event according to time and space rules. The more parameters you know, the more unique the results are. Provide accurate data to improve the accuracy of the deducing results.
Third Generation Divine Body Domain: Extensible system definition range, suitable for large area combat!
At this moment, Su Liu’s strength had undoubtedly improved again. After upgrading to a divine body, no matter how serious the injury was, as long as he did n’ t die directly, with enough energy, he could recover quickly.
The most important thing was to upgrade to Divine Body. All skills were upgraded. Advanced Definition, Advanced Dark Energy Drive, Advanced Star Drive……
These skills made the computing speed of the Male Combat System faster. The time to execute the definition and concept attack, or even the final decision, was even shorter. The speed of analyzing the target was also faster. To put it more bluntly, it was that the configuration was improved completely!
Su Liu stretched out his hand, and the chaotic space in front of him suddenly stopped raging and stabilized.
Next, with Su Liu as the center, the chaotic space around him began to recover. This space gradually stabilized.
The ultimate dimensional force control was indeed awesome. If this was placed before the dimensional gemstone was resolved, Su Liu would not be able to stabilize the entire dimensional turbulence.
After that, he quickly tested some of the other functions of the Male Core Combat System. Finally, he came to the conclusion that this was like a complete replacement of a set of high-quality hardware. Not only did the calculation speed increase, but the speed of data retrieval and execution of the program also increased by several times as fast as a hormone.
This was the benefit of upgrading the divine body. A bird’s gun would be changed!
After adapting to the changes in his current body and the Battle System of the Male Core, Su Liu suddenly thought of the images that appeared in his mind while he was asleep.
“Xiao Xin, when I was asleep, what happened in my mind?”
Soon, the voice of the male core assistant sounded in his mind.
Master, that should be the result of the projection of the universe in your mind. There are also some projections of your own memory!]
“In other words, those scenes were all real, right?”
Yes, Master!]
Su Liu was silent for a moment. Then, he recalled the scenes he had seen earlier and sighed.
Many things could not be returned. Time would kill all memories. Even if there was an impression now, in another hundred years… one thousand years… even ten thousand years?
She shook her head and threw these questions out of her mind. Su Liu stood up.
Next, he was going to continue to travel around the universe. Because of the chaotic space, he was going to continue.
The next second, Su Liu directly disappeared.
After completely controlling the power of the Spatial Gem, Su Liu’s use of the Spatial Power became more and more natural. In his eyes, the entire universe was like a backyard. He could go wherever he wanted.
Every time he used Space Force, Su Liu felt that the entire universe had become a world of dots and threads. As long as he gently touched these dots and threads, he could instantly reach where he wanted to go.
……
Soon, five years had passed.
During this period of time, Su had traveled to many highly developed planets of scientific and technological civilization, as well as to uninhabited and desolate planets. In fact, he had even traveled to planets that were covered with lava, and planets that were covered with ice and snow.
Along the way, Su Liu seemed to have undergone a double baptism of spirit and will. His entire body seemed to have been sublimated.
One day, Su Liu suddenly missed Earth.
After seeing so many alien technology civilizations and customs, he still felt that Earth was the most beautiful.
It was as if a person was born with a love of home. After leaving home for a long time, they would start to miss.
“That long time has passed. It’s almost time to go back!”
Su Liu sat on the top of a mountain. Below him was a mist. On the towering and steep mountain wall, there seemed to be a trickle of blood.
This was the planet where the Spirit Gem was located, but now… the guide of the planet was not here.
Su Liu still remembered that when he arrived on this planet, a creature wearing a black robe appeared like a ghost, telling Su Liu that if he wanted to obtain a soul gem, he would have to sacrifice the person he loved the most and sacrifice his soul in exchange for a soul gem.
Su Liu was certain that this person was definitely not Red Dragonfly, because without the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube, Red Dragonfly would not be able to be teleported here. He might really have died with the United States team. As for whether the United States team survived, it was unclear.
As for who this ghost was, Su Liu really did not know.
Of course, Su Liu wouldn’t let him off the hook when he sacrificed the person he loved. Moreover, he did n’ t come here for the soul gem.
Therefore, when Su Liu told the ghost that he had come here just to see the scenery, the black-robed ghost was completely dumbfounded.
After that, this black-robed ghost man had never appeared again. Until now, he was probably still drawing circles in a corner, waiting for the next person who wanted to obtain a soul gem.
Looking at the misty ridge in the distance, Su Liu stood up.
“Let’s go, go home!”
The next second, Su Liu stepped down the cliff.
Then, he disappeared into the air without leaving a trace.
After Su Liu left, a black-robed ghost emerged from nowhere and quietly watched where Su Liu had disappeared.
After a long while, there seemed to be a sigh. Then, the black-robed ghost disappeared.*

Chapter 46 Returning to Earth

Earth,2010 AD.
At night, when Su Liu waved his wings and appeared above the original Super God Technology Building, the scene before him shocked him a little.
There were many buildings. The advertisements formed by virtual projection were played on the signboards on the top floor of the building and on the streets and alleys. Floating trains were passing by the streets from time to time. The holographic projection technology of communication equipment in the hands of pedestrians had already been popularized by the people. The technology on Earth had achieved a qualitative leap in this short period of less than 20 years.
Su Liu closed his eyes and activated the Male Core System. He began to read the current stage of Earth’s technology information.
After upgrading to a divine body, Su Liu could already read the information on the dark plane and understand the data that he wanted to know. The entire Earth had no secrets to say in front of Su Liu.
“What a good job!”After a long time, Su Liu opened his eyes again. A look of approval appeared on his face.
Over the past 20 years, the super god technology had led the entire Earth to realize the era of technology explosion. With the information obtained from the Kerry people and the Scru people, the technology of the entire Earth had been pushed forward for nearly a hundred years.
This was under the premise that the super god technology controlled the progress of the technological civilization and ensured that there would be no chaos and steady progress.
Most importantly, most of the civilian technologies implemented would not pose a threat to the entire world. The most important military weapon technology was controlled by only a few people. And the super god technology was undoubtedly the leader in this field. Even Stark Group was far inferior.
After enjoying the night scene, Su Liu disappeared into the air.
In the top office of the Super God Science Building, Si Wenhan had been waiting here long ago. Together with his son, Si Hao Qianqian.
When Su Liu’s figure appeared in the office of the building, the light in their eyes suddenly lit up.
“Divine Master!!!”
“Long time no see!”Su Liu looked at the two with a smile.
Si Wenhan and his son respectfully wanted to kneel down to Su Liu, but they found that an invisible energy was holding them up. They could not kneel down.
“Don’ t be too polite, I don’ t like this!”Su Liu waved at the two of them.
After decades of travel, Su Liu was used to seeing the mysteries and vastness of the universe. He really didn’t care about such vulgar manners at all.
Si Wenhan and his son stood up and looked at Su Liu excitedly.
Almost twenty years had passed, and their appearances had basically not changed much. Especially Si Wenhan, his appearance seemed to have frozen. It was almost the same as twenty years ago.
“Divine Master, you’ re back this time, aren’ t you leaving?”Si Wenhan looked at Su Liu resentfully.
This man in front of him was really the most awesome shopkeeper he had ever seen. It was clearly because of Su Liu that he was able to rapidly rise to prominence, but this boss who was behind the scenes had hardly cared about anything.
“I won’ t leave in a short period of time.”Su Liu said indifferently.
“Then I’ll introduce you to the general situation of super god technology over the years…” Si Wenhan said.
“No need!”Su Liu waved his hand, indicating that Si Wenhan, who had just turned on his projection device, was stopping.
“Thank you for all these years. I already know everything you’ ve done. There’s no need for a special introduction!”
When Su Liu said this, Si Wenhan and his son did not feel strange at all. Instead, they felt that it was natural.
In their hearts, Su Liu was a god, and on this earth, what could escape the eyes of God?
“Divine Master, you’ ve just returned. Do you want to arrange a rest first?”After chatting for a while, Si Hao Qian respectfully asked Su Liu.
Su Liu nodded,” Alright, it’s too late today. Let’s talk about something later.”
“Yes!”Si Wenhan and his son bowed at the same time.
On the top floor of a building not far from Super God Technology, Si Wenhan and his son brought Su Liu here.
“Divine Lord, this is specially prepared for you. Since you left last time, we’ ve started to prepare your new home. However, you haven’ t returned in nearly twenty years, so we can only continuously improve this home. I don’ t know if you’ re still unsatisfied. If you need any improvement, please give your instructions!”
Si Wenhan took Su Liu to visit his new home and respectfully spoke.
Su Liu’s heart was slightly moved. The words he had casually said back then, he did n’ t expect them to be so positive. They could be considered to be thoughtful!
“There’s nothing to improve. That’s good!”Su Liu stood in front of the huge French window and nodded in satisfaction.
“Then you should rest first!”A smile appeared on Si Wenhan’s face, as if Su Liu was satisfied with this place. It was his greatest reward.
“Wait!”Su Liu called the two.
Then, he looked at Si Hao Qian.” You also took a genetic drug?”
Su Liu was referring to the gene drug that Su Liu left behind when he left. It was a drug that allowed humans to activate ancient genes to unlock gene locks.
“Yes, Divine Master. I took the medicine more than ten years ago…” Si Hao Qian didn’t understand why Su Liu asked him about taking the gene medicine. He replied nervously.
“There’s no need to be nervous. I’ m just asking casually. It’s very correct to be in your position and strengthen yourself to prevent danger!”Su Liu walked towards Si Hao Qian and patted him on the shoulder.
“But… you haven’ t broken through in a long time!”He rubbed his chin and looked at Si Hao Qian.
Hearing Su Liu’s words, Si Hao Qian was certain. Only then did he feel relieved. Then, he replied in a somewhat embarrassed manner,” That’s right, I’ ve already opened the second gene lock. As for the third gene lock… it’s been stuck for almost ten years……”
After saying this, Si Hao Qian smiled bitterly and shook his head.
“It’s really too difficult to unlock the gene lock. Even our most elite soldiers and soldiers are only able to unlock the third gene lock. As for me… to unlock the third gene lock, I’ m afraid there’s no time left!”
“Not necessarily!”Su Liu smiled and shook his head,” I have a way to quickly break through the third gene lock, but it might be a bit dangerous and painful. Do you want to try it?”
Si Haoqian’s eyes lit up and he replied without hesitation,” Yes!”
Su Liu nodded. A ray of light flashed through his eyes. Si Hao Qian’s entire body suddenly floated in midair.
“Divine Master?”Si Wenhan looked worriedly at Su Liu.
“Don’ t worry, it’s fine!”Su Liu gave him a reassuring look before waving his right hand.
The light golden barrier wrapped Si Haoqian up. Before he could react, an intense light suddenly appeared.
Ah~!!!
The next second, a painful scream rang out in the entire room.*

[Big Boss]

Marvel: To be immortal at the beginning(Chapter 1-50)

001. Immortality Physique!

Crack!!
A iron shackle was put on the hand of a thirteen-year-old boy. His slender figure was pushed forward by two heavily armed soldiers.
The desolate shadow reflected in the corridor of the underground base.
Su Chen’s childish face was filled with a hint of fear.
He did not want to leave.
However, the soldiers kept pushing him back, and his sturdy body easily pushed him forward.
“Damn bastard…”
Su Chen clenched his teeth, and You’s undeveloped body began to struggle.
“Kid, be honest with me.”
The soldiers on both sides immediately put up the boy’s arms and led him towards the laboratory at the end of the corridor.
This was an experimental base that specialized in researching mutated humans. The brain was sliced, the body was dissected, and all sorts of illegal human experiments were carried out here.
After all, people really wanted to study the genetic mystery of mutated humans!!
During this half a month, Su Chen had seen countless figures being brought out of the cell and never came back.
Damn it!!
He did not want to die!
However, his limbs were handcuffed and shackled. When he was young and powerless, Su Chen’s struggle had no effect at all. Soon, his body was brought into a sealed laboratory.
“Snap on.”
Under the instructions of the lab staff in the white coat, Su Chen’s hands and feet were tied to an experimental platform. His waist and neck were tightly tied together, and he lay flat on the platform like a lamb to be slaughtered.
Outside the one-way perspective glass in the lab, General Marcus, who was wearing a military uniform, said excitedly,” Is this number 5162?”That guy with extraordinary powers?”
“Yes, General!”
A doctor beside him said excitedly,” Even the healing ability of the Diamond Wolf can not be compared to him. This guy’s cellular activity is simply terrifying. It can be said that this is a key to our eternal life.”
“Immortality?”
Dr. Marcus’ face grew increasingly unsettled.
The white-robed doctor didn’t say anything. This youth with extraordinary healing ability was n’ t a mutated human, because he didn’t have the mutated human’s signature X gene. On the contrary, his genes were very special, strange and changeable, as if…. he was constantly evolving.
Indestructible?
Infinite evolution?
To be honest, Dr. White was shocked by his bold hypothesis.
This sounded like an omnipotent god.
His intuition told him that this young man was extremely dangerous, but he couldn’t restrain his curiosity about the mysterious gene that was constantly mutating.
He wanted to crack it, study it, and get the answer.
“Let me cut open your head and get the answer.”
The white-robed doctor walked in, his vicious words lingering in Su Chen’s ears.
No!!
Su Chen began to struggle harder and harder.
Because he saw the doctor in the white coat around him holding up a surgical knife.
Open the skull!!
These bastards are going to open their own heads!!
He was about to be cut open!
I don’t want to die!
Su Chen’s heart began to scream. He recalled his mother who had died from illness. He promised her that she must live with her sister. She would always be healthy and live for a hundred years. In the future, he would have to find a gentle wife and give birth to a fat kid.
In the end, an apocalyptic disaster had descended on him to destroy his mother’s oath before she died.
No!!
“I want to live!”
Su Chen shouted.
At this moment, an invisible wave rippled out from his mind. Everything around him was controlled by an invisible wave of Psyche Power. Everything in the laboratory was strangely floating in the air.
“Damn it, number 5162 has displayed a new ability. It’s suspected to be psychic!!”
For a moment, the experimenter panicked.
“Hurry up and use a strong anesthetic!”
A nurse immediately grabbed a flying needle tube from the air trembling.
Su Chen saw this scene and his clear eyes instantly turned red.
He didn’t want a needle.
He was afraid of needles!!
“Get lost! Get lost!”
Su Chen roared.
Bang!!
Just as he spoke, the nurse who gripped the needle tube and the lab staff in the white coat all suffered a terrifying repulsion in an instant. With a bang, each of their bodies crashed into the wall behind them.
Many people were stunned and fainted.
Su Chen’s eyes turned red. He did not realize that his genes were undergoing a terrifying mutation and evolution.
At this moment, he only wanted to live properly.
“I want to live. I want to keep my promise.”
Strong faith became the driving force.
Hiss!!
The binding band that tightly bound Su Chen’s limbs and waist was completely torn apart by his thin body.
His body’s strength suddenly increased. His weak physique, which had not received much nutrition for more than ten days, gradually became full of muscle lines.
Su Chen did not know what had happened to him.
He just wanted to live.
Dong!!
The door of the experimental room was opened just like that. A few armed soldiers rushed into the door. After learning that the experimental subjects were completely out of control, they pulled the trigger in their hands without hesitation!
Swoosh!
The full automatic rifle’s bullet accurately hit Su Chen’s body, and a bullet struck between his brows.
In less than a second, the bullets that penetrated Su Chen’s body started to spit out. The wounds healed in an instant, and no signs of injuries could be seen.
“Self-healing ability user?”
The soldier sneered and suddenly switched to firing mode. The full automatic rifle’s bullets continuously fired at Su Chen’s head.
He wanted to see how his opponent’s head would heal once it completely bloomed.
Ding ding ding!!
That close-range bullet hit Su Chen’s skin. At this moment, it did n’ t penetrate his body, instead, it was sent flying.
“This…”
The soldier was dumbfounded.
After firing for less than a few seconds, the second bullet failed to penetrate his skin.
It was as if the other party had evolved steel skin in such a short period of time, directly adapting to the impact of the bullet.
“He’s evolving…”
The doctor in white, who had collapsed on the ground, was pale from the impact of the power of the chant just now. However, he was extremely excited at this moment. He laughed loudly,” Hahaha, the infinite mutation of genes is causing him to rapidly evolve. Heavens, let us applaud the birth of God!!”*

He created the system concept as needed!(Second place)

Hahaha,…
The white-robed doctor laughed loudly. As a Frankenstein, he looked at Su Chen, his eyes shining brightly, as if he had seen something rare.
From the start of his research on Su Chen’s cell, he realized that under the extraordinary and enormous activity, there were genes that were constantly mutating.
The samples were too small, and there was not much space for experiments.
However, he had a very bold guess in his heart that Su Chen’s body would directly evolve its resistance under the intense stimulation of the outside world!
For example, under the burning of the fire environment, mutated genes would evolve to be resistant to fire. Under the cold and frozen environment, evolved genes would cause the body to undergo a sudden change in frost resistance.
The scene in front of him confirmed this point. The bullet penetrated the youth’s skin, and in less than a second, it instantly evolved its resistance. The skin’s strength increased greatly, so that the bullet could no longer penetrate.
For some reason, the white-robed doctor suddenly thought of a sentence. He would not be defeated by the same move for a second time.
“Damn bastard…”
The soldiers who did not believe in evil kept pulling the trigger.
Da da…
The muzzle of the gun was full of blazing flames as a bullet shot towards the youth in front of him.
Ding ding…
Unfortunately, a bullet hit Su Chen’s body one after another. Without exception, all of them were sent flying.
They simply could not imagine that a person’s skin was as strong as a feather!
Su Chen looked at the soldiers in front of him with a furious face.
“Die!”
Just like that, a furious voice came out of Su Chen’s mouth.
Bang!!
Under his hysterical expression, the reality around him began to distort. All the soldiers in front of him from the entrance of the laboratory turned pale. They covered their hearts and cried out in pain.
Ah!!”
They could only feel their hearts being pinched by an invisible hand. With a bang, their hearts were completely crushed by this invisible force.
Thump!!
The soldiers fell down like this. The moment they died, they looked at the young man in front of them with fear, as if they had seen a devil.
“It’s too amazing. This is even more powerful than reading. You directly changed reality…”
The doctor in white, who had collapsed on the ground, explained excitedly.
“Noisy.”
Su Chen’s eyes immediately turned to look at him. In his mind, a sinister expression appeared on his face as he held a scalpel to open his skull. A wave of anger immediately surged out of his heart.
“You die too!”
He spoke.
An invisible wave swept through the reality again. The white-robed doctor’s head exploded like a broken watermelon, and red blood sprayed out of a ceiling.
I want to go home!
I want to live well!
“No one can stop me.”
Su Chen’s eyes became colder and colder. He walked down from the experimental platform with a thin figure. He touched his forehead, without any traces of wounds. He immediately realized that his undying constitution was still working.
However, the super-natural force that came out one after another made him realize that his body was undergoing a new change.
He could not see through the principle of change.
At this moment, he only wanted to live.
Dong!!
At this moment, the door of the laboratory closed. A steam valve that was dozens of centimeters thick was enough to trap any robust mutated human.
In order to avoid experimental accidents, the ventilation ducts in the laboratory were also equipped with poison fog devices.
Hiss…
Very soon, a green fog gushed out from the ventilation duct and filled the entire experiment room. It was enough to poison a adult elephant in one second.
Su Chen frowned. His senses suddenly became blurry. He felt extremely sleepy, as if he was about to fall.
But in less than a second, the effect of neuropathic paralysis began to rapidly weaken.
“I see.”
Su Chen’s thirteen-year-old head immediately realized that the influence of the outside world on him could prompt him to quickly evolve a new ability.
No…
To be precise, his undying body contained a mutated gene that had evolved endlessly. Under the stimulation of the outside world, the direction of evolution had found a direction, and a new defensive ability instantly emerged.
Just a few minutes ago, it was as if he had displayed the power of telepathy, rewriting reality, steel body and other abilities.
This was an ability that had never been shown in the past. It was obvious that a new student had emerged.
Su Chen now felt that he had become more and more intelligent, as if his intelligence had been inspired by leaps and bounds.
In order to deal with the more and more abilities that appeared in his body, he felt that he needed to sum up to deal with the more and more abilities in his body.
Just like the prodigies on television, they could build their own memory palace in their minds. Every book they read was saved in this palace.
In the same way, the genius Shylock scouts on television could construct a palace of thought and manage their memories scientifically and orderly.
Su Chen, based on the novels he had read, began to build a system that belonged to him, allowing him to unconsciously summarize the changes of genes in his body.
Just like…
[Anti-toxic +10]
[Anti-toxic +10]
[Anti-toxic +10]
….
[Master’s constitution has been immune to nerve gas,100 poisons not invading]
The changes of the genes in his body to the external stimuli were summarized by Su Chen’s system.
Not bad!!
Su Chen was very satisfied.
Then…
He looked at the locked laboratory door in front of him. The steam valve in front of him caved in after the surging power of the mind surged out.
PS: was not that the System chose the main character, but that the main character created the System according to his own needs.*

0003. Infinite evolution of genes!(Third place)

Bang!!
The sound of steel twisting was heard. A steam valve in front of him collapsed under an invisible force.
Hiss!!!
A wave of fog gushed out from the dozens of centimeters wide evaporation gate valve. After another surge of psychic power swept over, with a loud noise, the entire gate collapsed into a huge gap that could accommodate one person.
“Not good, this guy is going to walk out.”
“Damn it, quickly call all the guards in the base.”
“Number 5162 is completely out of control!”
The sound of panic spread throughout the entire experimental base.
Buzz!!
The ear-piercing alarm rang out. General Marcus left hastily and dispatched the entire laboratory base’s guards to suppress it.
Su Chen, who was wearing a white coat, walked out of the broken door.
His childish face had become a little cold after the incident. He had a stiff face and didn’t get close to any favors. There was a faint cold killing intent.
Su Chen wanted to live.
He promised his dead mother to live well!
Anyone who stopped him from leaving the lab should die!
“Let’s go to hell.”
Looking at the silhouettes of soldiers at the end of the corridor, Su Chen’s cold and stubborn face was filled with killing intent. He no longer cared about morality, good or evil. Now, he only had one thought. Anyone who stopped him would die.
Bang!!!
Bullets flew over from the end of the corridor. This time, the bullets were sharper and sharper, but they had the ability to wear armor. Clearly, these people had taken the countermeasures to deal with the steel-like skin.
Su Chen’s pupils constricted slightly. He raised his right hand and a surge of invisible waves condensed in front of him.
[Intention Motivation]
He asked the System to summarize this invisible power fluctuation into the psychic power.
Under the effect of the psychic power, the sharp bullets were as if they had fallen into a swamp. They couldn’t move in the air, and finally hovered in front of Su Chen.
“Let’s go back.”
As Su Chen’s right hand swung slightly, the hovering bullets swept out and flew towards the figure at the end of the corridor. Pfft sounds rang out, and the thick bulletproof vest could not stop the armor-piercing bullets. In the blink of an eye, all the figures in front of him fell to the ground.
It was all your fault….
Su Chen’s stubborn and childish face looked at the corpse on the ground, but he did not feel any disgust.
Anyone who stopped him!
They were all dead!
Bang!!
Numerous soldiers were sent flying by a surging psychic power. Su Chen, who was extremely cold, even floated in the air with his feet. Using his memories of the experimental base, he ran towards the door of the entire experimental base.
The ear-piercing alarm device continuously flashed with red light. The noise made Su Chen extremely unhappy.
At the thought of this, the alarm device hanging on the ceiling and the CCTV exploded.
Buzz!!
A gate suddenly descended from the corridor in front of him, as if a mechanism had separated the various sections of the experimental base.
But this was not difficult for Su Chen.
Crack!!!
The metal door that was blocked in front of him burst open under the intense ripples of psychic power.
[Intention +1]
[Intention +1]
….
The system’s prompt was very good to show the mutated evolution image of the gene.
Su Chen immediately understood that when he used every supernatural ability, he would be able to train and grow it. It was obvious that this was an infinite evolution of mutated genes.
“It’s over.”
Just as the door collapsed, an extremely tall and mighty figure appeared in Su Chen’s eyes.
Swoosh!!
In that instant, his figure flew over like a sharp arrow. His figure crossed and the sharp blade in his hand cut Su Chen’s waist.
Puchi!!
Blood spurted out, and the iron body that even bullets could not pierce through was cut through by the sharp blade of the other party. This guy who came from the ambush was extremely powerful.
Unfortunately….
The blood that splashed out seemed to have been pulled by a position. It quickly flew back to Su Chen’s wound and healed in less than a second.
“Eh?”
The figure who had crossed over was stunned. He frowned and once again stabbed the bone blade in his hand towards Su Chen.
Clang!!
This time, it was enough to pierce through any metal plate. The so-called invincible Alderman alloy actually broke a sharp corner with a bang.
“Impossible!”
He was dumbfounded. He did not dare to believe that Aihe Man’s claws had actually broken.
Damn it!
One had to know that he could still cut through his opponent’s skin in the last second, but in a few seconds, his opponent’s skin had grown rapidly and became indestructible.
[Iron Body +5]
[Iron Body +5]
…..
Su Chen’s mind system clearly quickly summarized the genetic changes.
The sudden attack of the opponent had a weapon that was even sharper than a bullet. Unfortunately, all the external stimuli were making Su Chen’s body even more terrifying.
“Scram!”
Su Chen cursed coldly.
In that instant, the approaching figure instantly crashed into the wall behind him like a cannonball. The strong impact caused the wall behind him to collapse, and his entire body turned into a bloody man.
Su Chenben was about to turn around and leave, but he glanced at the other party hesitantly. He didn’t expect the other party to recover.
“Not only do you have the ability to heal yourself in this world.”
The enemy kneeling on the ground sneered as he slowly stood up.
Su Chen frowned. His childish 13-year-old face was full of anger. He was very angry. Why did these guys stop him? Why couldn’t these guys just die?
For a moment, his emotions were out of control.
Before this, the reality changes caused by the uncontrollable emotions of Heisley were summarized by the System as [Rewriting Reality].
This was a terrifying power.
“Why can’ t you just die?”
Under his anger, Su Chen accidentally triggered the power of rewriting reality. In the blink of an eye, the figures in front of him, along with their heads, immediately split apart. Together with the Edman alloy bone that had been implanted in their bodies, they disintegrated into black powder and disappeared into nothingness.*

Witness the destruction!(Fourth place)

[Rewrite Reality +1]
[Rewrite Reality +5]
…..
When he used his ability, Su Chen’s terrifying ability that involved real life modification was instantly strengthened.
He didn’t stop at all and continued to run towards the far away entrance of the experimental base.
The intercepted figures continued to follow.
However, under Su Chen’s terrifying psychic power, the guards of the experimental base were no match for him. It was as if they were hit by an air cannonball. In the blink of an eye, all the soldiers in the corridor were blown to the ground.
Su Chen’s proud figure leaped over their bodies.
“Damn it, hurry and send more weapons to capture that guy.”
In the control room of this large experimental base, General Marcus, who had rushed over in a hurry, was extremely furious. Although there had been many experimental accidents in the past, compared to this time, it was extremely troublesome for him.
But at the same time, he also felt a sense of joy.
Looking at the running figure in the surveillance video, General Marcus’ admiration for him grew stronger.
Heavens!!
He had thought that he had obtained a supernatural healing ability, an undead who possessed even more extraordinary healing abilities than the King Kong Wolf.
In the end, he didn’ t expect the other party to unleash so many super powers under his uncontrollable emotions.
The invisible power that spread in the air.
Those words of shock and anger were an unknown and terrifying ability that could take the lives of others.
That steel skin that could withstand bullets.
…..
Not only that, according to the analysis of the lab staff, this guy had an extraordinary ability to evolve. In just a moment, his steel skin ability was stimulated by Edman’s alloy and began to transform again.
The so-called invincible Alderman alloy actually broke.
Heavens!
Such a terrifying existence was even more terrifying than a weapon X!
“You must control him!”I want to get him, I must get him…”
General Marcus gritted his teeth and roared.
However, compared to Marcus who was extremely excited, the rest of the people in the control room were extremely worried.
The corridor barriers that had been set up along the way were all forcibly removed.
The security personnel sent over were completely annihilated.
An X weapon that had high hopes had even stimulated the other party’s growth.
But very soon…
An even more desperate news came, and the life signals that followed the weapons disappeared without a trace.
They are dead!”The X weapon that we just sent is dead.”
The staff in the control room immediately panicked.
This was the top security force in the entire experimental base.
What made them even more shocked was that a control method that could easily defeat the mutated humans was also ineffective.
“Something’s wrong. The X Poison Mist that can suppress the mutated human’s abilities has no effect at all.”
In the past, the most effective way to deal with mutated humans was to suppress the mutated humans’ X gene.
However, the young man’s figure on the surveillance video was extremely relaxed as he released his psychic power and killed a security guard who had entered the city like a toy.
It was as if the other party was not a mutated human at all, or it had quickly evolved its resistance to the poison mist.
In less than a second, the entire surveillance video equipment was completely crushed by the other party.
Although he had lost the other party’s image, the operator could still use his life signal to track Su Chen’s direction. It wouldn’t be long before the other party could directly walk out of the entire base.
“Not good…”
“The other party suddenly turned around, as if… towards our control room.”
Someone cried out in panic.
The life signal that was captured had actually changed its target. Was it lost or was it coming towards them?
General Marcus’ face turned pale.
“Prepare the Black Hawk mech.”
He stood up and walked out of the control room, surrounded by a few cold soldiers.
At this moment, he had clearly realized that all the trump cards in his hands had been played out. He did not have any effective means to restrain the opponent.
Damn it.
General Marcus cursed inwardly. When he noticed his opponent’s actions, he immediately realized that this guy had a strong revenge.
Therefore, this youth must not stay.
“Although it’s a pity that this experimental material has lost the secret key to eternal life, there’s no other way. A person who can’ t control is still a great enemy in the future. He must be completely killed in the earliest stage.”
“Activate the self-destruction device.”
General Marcus ordered coldly.
This super-large experimental base on the snowy plains was equipped with a nuclear explosion self-destruction device. After it was activated, it was enough to wipe out all the evil evidence here.
Marcus had no doubt about its power. Just the explosion of its nuclear equivalent was enough to wipe out any known creature.
“Alright, goodbye.”
A few figures walked out of the secret path and sat on the Black Hawk helicopter on the rooftop. The pilot who was receiving them flew towards the sky with General Marcus.
Looking down, one could see a white building standing on the desolate snowfield. Half a minute later, the self-destruction device would end in seconds and explode completely. At that time, a bright mushroom cloud would rise here, and the surrounding snowfield would collapse completely.
“Poor little boy, I heard that you have a sister. I really hope that your sister will give me some surprise.”
General Marcus laughed coldly.
Half a minute later.
The self-destruction device was activated, and the experimental building on the snowy plains released a shocking mass of light. The terrifying destructive waves destroyed everything, and the surrounding snow plains turned into nothingness.
A shocking mushroom cloud rose up, revealing its power.
PS: gave a preventive needle in advance. This book did not abuse the owner. It was a good trip, pure Lu Feng.The new book asked for all the data. Flowers and evaluation tickets were all supporting the early life of the book. Thank you all.
PS2: All the resistance was just to give the main character the motivation to evolve. Guess what ability this nuclear explosion gave the main character?*

[This article must be read]

It was unclear whether the new topic could be ended by everyone. The data such as the flowers on the first day of the new book and the evaluation ticket were all very important, which was related to the potential and life of a book!Thank you for your support and feedback!!
Every day, the bottom was kept at four.
The flowers were enough.
The evaluation ticket was 500 plus more.
The number of rewards was enough for three people, plus even more!
There were 50 comments, plus more!
Thank you all for your great support!!*

Go to hell!(No.1)

Boom!!
The ground trembled. Under the intense earthquake, even the surrounding snow plains began to collapse.
The power of the nuclear explosion was extremely terrifying. The first thing to do was to turn the entire building in the snowfield into a dark cloud. Under the rising mushroom cloud, even the helicopter crew from far away could sense a breathtaking beauty.
“Kid, fight with me…”
General Marcus, who was wearing goggles, sneered.
The explosion of the nuclear equivalent of the self-destruction device was enough to kill any existence in the world. Even a self-healing ability user could not recover from such an instant of bombardment.
“It’s just a pity that I’ ve painstakingly collected the mutated human.”
In this world, there were many experimental institutions specializing in mutated humans. Apart from the famous General William Stryker, he was considered as General Marcus.
“The experimental data can’ t be brought out in time, but the central server’s black box has been saved. I wonder if the underground’ black box’ can withstand this shock wave.”
General Marcus was a little worried.
The’black box’ of the aircraft was designed to provide later generations with an understanding of what had happened to the plane after the crash, what had happened to the flight crew in the cockpit, and recorded all the data at that time. Therefore, the black box was extremely resistant to impact.
The black box in the super-large experimental base naturally preserved all kinds of experimental data samples that could not see light. It recorded the real-time problems encountered in the laboratory at that time, and was forced to activate the self-detonation device.
Therefore, the black box was an important item that General Marcus needed to obtain. Otherwise, he would have inexplicably activated the nuclear explosion. He did not have enough reason to go and declare his position.
And…
He also needed this black box data to support his next move. It was to arrest Su Chen’s runaway sister from all over the world.
“Hehe, don’ t blame me. If you blame me, blame your poor brother for resisting me. This is the end of resisting me.”
General Marcus smiled coldly.
……
……
One thing was that General Marcus had thought of the wrong place.
Su Chen’s fleeing figure suddenly turned around. He did n’ t immediately run to the door of the laboratory base. It wasn’t because he wanted to seek revenge from the culprit behind the operation, but because he suddenly remembered a mutated human in the cell.
There were large and small, there were men and women. They were all poor people who had been imprisoned.
He had been imprisoned for half a month. Although he hadn’t spoken to the people in the other cells, seeing their figures disappear one by one, he still felt the same. He thought to himself that they also had their own family. They must also have loved ones that were as cute as his sister and difficult to give up.
Su Chen immediately felt pity.
They were all pitiful people. Why don’t we just take them away….
Thinking of his mother’s childhood education as a good person, Su Chen’s heart became incomparably firm, feeling warm for his next act of righteousness.
In the end, General Marcus, who was judged to have killed himself, hastily activated the self-destruction device.
“Pain….”
After being completely devoured by the terrifying energy, Su Chen could only feel the pain that he had not felt for a long time.
His skin gradually disintegrated under the corrosion of the nuclear explosion, but at the same time, hundreds of millions of cells in his body began to cheer and jump up. He was sucking in the terrifying energy that was attacking him.
One second, maybe two seconds…
Su Chen’s senses returned. At the same time, he could no longer feel any pain.
He lowered his head and spread out his right hand. However, he realized that his broken skin had recovered once again. Just like time had gone back, pieces of broken flesh were once again intact. Even now, there was still nuclear energy around him.
[Iron Body +500]
[Iron Body +500]
…..
The system that had been built clearly informed of its genetic transformation.
The evolving gene code seemed to be searching for the direction of evolution. It devoured the vast energy that had engulfed it.
One inch, two inches, or even tens of square meters. The surrounding energy area of hundreds of square meters began to be attracted by his body. It was as if his body had formed a black hole, greedily absorbing the outside energy.
[New ability’ Energy Manipulation’ has been generated]
The complex gene chain produced a completely new change, and the system that was built was very simple and clear.
At this moment, Su Chen understood that he could absorb or release any form of energy.
As a result.
He raised his right finger and gathered all the energy around him and rushed towards his finger.
Soon, the boundless nuclear explosion light began to dissipate. The shocking mushroom cloud also collapsed. Under the devouring of the black hole, even the light began to distort.
In the end, Su Chen saw that he was in a huge pit of thousands of square meters. A few seconds ago, all the building structures had turned into nothing.
The plan ended…
The plan to rescue others had failed.
The entire prison area disappeared without a trace, not even the bones of the imprisoned personnel could be found.
“Why?”
“Why would a good person be imprisoned and sent to slaughter as a poor lamb? Why can a bad person do whatever he wants…”
Su Chen’s shoulders shook slightly. His words were trembling, and his eyes were filled with tears.
In the end, his stubborn and childish face gradually became cold and cold. His compassionate expression gradually surged towards endless killing intent. He gradually raised his head and looked into the distance. Under Su Chen’s eyes, he could easily see the armed helicopter that was leaving.
“Go to hell!”
Su Chen’s fingertip suddenly flashed with a shocking light. Just like that, it turned into a terrifying beam of light that shot into the sky.
……….
…………
PS: Newcomers’ new book, asking for the support of flowers and evaluation tickets!He had to keep his balance.*

6. Realistic changes caused by uncontrollable emotions!(Second place)

More than ten seconds ago.
The same scene fell into the eyes of the people inside the Blackhawk helicopter.
“This…”
General Marcus was stunned. The mushroom cloud that was rising from far away began to collapse. The bright light caused by the nuclear explosion on the ground disappeared at once.
What happened?
His heart began to beat violently, as an unknown answer appeared in his mind.
Could it be that the damned youth had caused this scene?
“Impossible!”It’s impossible for that kid to survive. No one can survive in the center of the nuclear explosion!”
Everyone in the helicopter was shocked.
It was only ten seconds before the self-destruction device exploded. But now, the mushroom cloud that was rising had already disappeared.
Under everyone’s gaze, they saw a huge crater in the snowfield. It showed just how terrifying the nuclear explosion was. It was like a meteorite crashing into Earth, forming a deep crater.
“Something’s wrong. There seems to be a human figure there!!”
A soldier wearing a tactical eyepiece roared. Without the protection of dust and energy shock waves, a figure suddenly appeared in the pit.
“It’s him!”
General Marcus’ face turned pale in fright. At this moment, he was no longer surprised by Su Chen’s wonderful performance. After all, his ability to work together and evolve was within his imagination.
But what was this concept?
A person who was safe and sound at the center of the nuclear explosion was far beyond his imagination.
This did not belong to humans or even living beings!!
This was a demon, a monster!
Suddenly.
General Marcus recalled the hysterical words of Dr. White’s death.
‘Let’s celebrate the birth of God…’
God?
Soon…
General Marcus’ eyes were so wide that he could see a bright light flashing in the pit in the distance.
It was Su Chen who raised his right hand. The light from his fingertips instantly expanded, turning into a thick golden pillar of light. It tore through the sky and directly targeted an aerial helicopter far away.
No!!”
Everyone, including General Marcus, roared.
Unfortunately, the bright light that shot straight into the sky swallowed their figures and swallowed the entire mech. Under the solid energy beam, even the mech’s healing weapon X could only be turned into nothing in an instant.
Boom!!
The orange-red flame shone like this, appearing in the sky like a fireworks.
“The bad guys should all die. Why do you want to leave after killing so many people?”
Su Chen’s stubborn face was full of cold killing intent.
He retracted his right hand.
With energy manipulation, he was able to devour and release all forms of energy from the outside world. Including nuclear energy, he could absorb any kinetic energy impact that struck him.
“And he’s even stronger…”
Su Chen gripped his right hand tightly and a surging power rose from his palm.
Under the baptism of the nuclear explosion just now, his entire body was once again strengthened, and this brought even more enormous body power.
“Susan…”
Su Chen managed to escape from the prison. His mind was now filled with his own sister.
After his mother died, he could only depend on his sister for life.
But in an accident, they were separated.
I want to go back….
Su Chen took a step forward and gradually walked out of the pit.
He promised his mother that he would bring his sister to live, grow up healthy and live for a hundred years.
He wanted to live.
And he had to rush back to his sister…
“But where is this place?”
After walking out of the bottomless pit, Su Chen looked around at the endless snowfield. His eyes were filled with a white tone. Snow fell, and the world was vast.
The thirteen-year-old Su Chen could not tell where the snowfield was.
He could only walk in the snow with one foot deep and one foot shallow.
Half an hour….
One hour….
The surroundings were still a vast expanse of white. The boundless snowfield was like a prison.
The sturdy Undying Body couldn’t feel the cold. Because of the cold stimulation from the outside world, his body was full of cold resistance.
However, Su Chen’s heart was cold. His stubborn face was about to collapse.
Where was this place?
He felt like he could not get out.
Under the lingering energy around his body, his long black hair hung upside down. His feet left the snow and continued forward. However, a few hours later, it was still a white color, and no one could see it.
The damn experimental base was actually built in an unknown snowfield. It was so hard for him to walk out of the endless snowfield with one foot.
Su Chen’s heart lost control.
After his mother’s death, he had already sworn that he would not cry again. He wanted to be a strong man and his sister to support this day.
He could not cry.
However, the strange snowfield environment around him was like mocking how ridiculous it was to see a loved one.
He didn’t even know where this was?
He couldn’t even find a human figure?
Even the world was bullying him!!
“Damn bastard, can’ t I see a human figure?”
Su Chen’s mood suddenly went out of control.
In the next second.
The color of the world changed in an instant. The surrounding tone was no longer white, but a colorful one.
At this moment, Su Chen only felt his eyes blurred for a moment. He was in a city under the neon light, and the human figures were passing through the streets.
Just like that, his uncontrollable emotions indirectly triggered the mysterious ability to’reform reality’.
PS: this ability, the red witch in the cartoon could almost exterminate a mutated human race with a single sentence under her uncontrollable emotions. That’s right, just one sentence!*

The human world was not worth it!(Third place)

“Mm…”
The change in front of him made Su Chen a little stunned.
In less than a second, he was in a boundless snowfield.
In the next second, he appeared under the neon lights of the city.
“Rewrite the reality…”
He immediately realized that this ability had caused a change in the environment.
In the experiment room, he was completely out of control, so much so that his words alone deprived many people of their lives.
The word’ roll’sent all the figures flying.
The word’ dead’ was enough to make one’s corpse disappear.
This was the power of rewriting reality. It was mysterious, mysterious, ethereal, and intangible. However, it possessed an extremely terrifying destructive power, as well as an enormous power that could not be captured.
Under the uncontrollable emotions just now, Su Chen had completely triggered the ability to rewrite reality because he wanted to see a crowded city.
Suddenly in the city under the neon light, the depression in Su Chen’s heart disappeared.
He walked out of the tunnel and looked curiously at the tall buildings around him.
Tall skyscrapers rose from the ground. The neon lights outside the building completely lit up the city under the night.
The city had changed.
Even the sky changed.
The thirteen-year-old Su Chen naturally knew that this was a change in geography, and he quickly figured out why he would change reality and arrive in front of this city.
“This is downtown Manhattan…”
Su Chen gritted his teeth and said bitterly.
He recalled the dream he had told his mother by the bedside. He looked forward to a top apartment in Manhattan City, driving the best car, becoming an upper class person, giving her the best treatment, and spending the rest of his life happily.
But now, this was the first time he had come to this city, but he was alone.
The bitterness gradually diluted the novelty. Su Chen only wanted to find his sister.
She was not in this city.
When they left, the two of them left in a town on the west coast.
Unfortunately, she was arrested and allowed Susan, who had the ability to travel through space, to escape by herself.
At home, Susan definitely did not dare to go back.
As for those vicious aunt and aunt relatives, the eleven-year-old Susan was already dissatisfied and did not go to escape.
Thinking of Susan’s ability to penetrate everything, Su Chen’s uneasiness finally calmed down.
But what did he need to use to get to her side?
Communication method?No!
She could only bring her figure here by using the ability’Reform Reality’?
Su Chen pondered carefully and felt that only his own ability could fulfill his wish.
“It’s just that this ability isn’ t something I can control at will…”
Su Chen gritted his teeth.
No matter how much he wanted his sister to bring him here, or if he went to his sister’s current place, he could n’ t make this ability work.
It was extremely difficult to control the illusionary ability to rewrite reality. The previous series of actions were only caused by his uncontrollable outburst. If he wanted to control this ability as he pleased, he was obviously not enough.
“I need to focus on this ability.”
Su Chen sighed.
Undying and indestructible constitution was a genetic potential for infinite evolution. However, the direction of evolution was out of order, and the new ability that suddenly appeared out of control was completely caused by out of order mutated genes.
Without any stimulation from the outside world, Su Chen could not control the evolution of his genes in the microcosmic world.
As for the System…
It wasn’t the Golden Finger in the novel. It did n’ t have any ability. It was just that Su Chen copied the genius scout’s actions to construct a memory palace in his mind, thus creating a system to record genetic changes in his mind.
“Maybe it’s only when you lose control of your emotions?”
Su Chen was a little frustrated. He wasn’t a woman with changeable emotions on television. How could he make his emotions lose control?And perhaps it might not work.
Gulong…
At this moment, a more realistic question came. He was so hungry that he cried out.
Looking at the snack shop on the street in the distance, Su Chen’s sharp nose had caught a very sweet smell. Su Chen felt his taste buds constantly drooling.
So hungry….
But he didn’t have any money.
Go grab it?
Su Chen could only feel a bewitching voice in his mind. Go steal it. The world couldn’t stop you.
But looking at the little girl working hard in the shop, Su Chen only felt that his conscience had been condemned.
“They are all pitiful people…”
Su Chen shook his head. A girl who might be younger than him had to work all night in the shop. It was too sad.
Mother had taught her to be empathic and to be a good person.
Su Chen immediately realized that it wasn’t good for him to wantonly snatch it.
“Hey, kid…”
Just at this moment, a sentence came from not far away. A young man in a cowboy suit walked over.
“Are you hungry? You don’ t look very good. You look like you’ re running away from home.”
He held a bag of sweet rings in his hand and directly stuffed the bag of food into Su Chen’s arms.
Su Chen’s face was a little confused. The fact that he was familiar with her made him a little uncomfortable, but his clothes were broken and he looked like a runaway child.
“This…”
He did not know how to respond.
“Eat. Don’ t be polite. I left home a few years ago. I know what you’ re feeling now. Don’ t worry. There’s still a lot of donuts left. Don’ t worry that I won’ t be able to”
This familiar youth looked like a big brother.
At this moment, another word came from deep inside the dark tunnel.
“Hey, Matthew, what are you dawdling for? Hurry up and come over to see the show.”
“I know.”
Matthew replied.
Show?
Su Chen was stunned.
“Kid, don’t tell me you do n’ t know. The stripper shows in the nightclub are only open in secret shops in the alleyways.”You can’ t miss this. Let’s go check it out before we go home.”
Matthew directly invited him.
Strippers show?
Su Chen had once seen some clips on the restricted-level television channel, but all of them were turned over by his sister, Susan, with a serious look on her face. The Lotus Learmonth, who was in the long-body stage, was also very interested in this.
When Su Chen thought of how kind this familiar big brother was and how kind he was to eat his donuts, he always felt a little warm in his heart and could not refuse.
There were still good people in this world!
He was filled with joy as he followed this big brother for a few steps.
But…
His increasingly powerful body also increased his perception. Not only was his sense of smell, but even his hearing ability was strengthened. From this, he heard some fine words in the depths of the tunnel.
The next second, Su Chen’s childish face became more and more cold. A cold shadow filled his face.
His footsteps stopped.
A pair of cold eyes with killing intent stared at the back in front of him.
The human world was not worth it.
“Can you tell me what is human organ trafficking?”
PS: asked for flowers and evaluation tickets, monthly tickets and rewards!!*

The humans of this world were still alive?(Fourth place)

After Su Chen walked out of the experimental base at a young age, he was somewhat disappointed.
As they descended to the streets of the city, they met a kind-hearted big brother. The warm and sweet circle and even the restricted stage show that the other party outlined made Su Chen extremely happy and hopeful.
There were still good people…
But the next second, the warmth in Su Chen’s heart disappeared without a trace.
The nuclear explosion was like a process of tempering. Under the intense stimulation, not only did the physical strength become more terrifying, but it was accompanied by terrifying perception.
His keen sense of smell could allow him to catch the sweet taste of midnight snacks on the distant street.
His equally sensitive hearing ability suddenly caught the whispers of strangers in the tunnel.
There weren’t any secret stores in the depths of the alley, nor were there any stripper shows.
It was… an illegal private hospital clinic.
‘6,000 Dollars. The child’s organs are yours.’
The stranger who called for his big brother was whispering.
Inside the store hidden in the dark night, there was also a rough and cold voice. The two of them agreed and reached an agreement in whispers.
Su Chen, a lost lamb, was so ignorant that he was deeply immersed in Matthew’s enticement.
If he were a vagrant with no ability, it would be a tragic ending.
Unfortunately…
“What are you talking about?”
Matthew turned around, but his expression was very natural. Although he couldn’t tell how the other party had seen through this scam, the difference in strength caused by the age gap between the two made him not panic at all.
On the contrary, his eyes were filled with a hint of playfulness as he watched Su Chen. It was as if he was watching a spider web-like insect. Struggling was just to make the other party die faster.
Uh…
But in an instant, his expression suddenly froze. His hands covered his neck bitterly, and his entire face turned red like pig liver.
No!!
Matthew was roaring in his heart.
At this moment, he only felt his neck being imprisoned by an invisible hand.
In the next second.
A sharp pain came from his heart.
“Ah…”
His painful words were swallowed in his throat. He couldn’t even utter a single bitter sentence. What made him even more desperate was that his heart was like the same. He was gripped tightly by an invisible hand.
Pain!!
It was too painful.
Matthew’s eyes gradually became more and more shocked as if he had seen a demon. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn’ t say anything.
Matthew, whose face was like a pig’s liver, knelt down on the ground. He stretched out his arms and tried to pull out the other party. He wanted to beg for mercy, but this action angered Su Chen. He did n’ t want to be touched by such a shameless and despicable bad person would make him feel extremely disgusted.
So….
“Let’s go to hell.”
Su Chen’s cold figure leaped over his body and walked deep into the tunnel.
As for Matthew, he was completely paralyzed. His neck was twisted into a twist, and his heart was crushed into a pool of blood.
“Eh, Matthew, you?”
At this moment, a haggling figure walked out of the private clinic. Although the lighting in the tunnel was dim, such a large person fell to the ground. It was still very eye-catching.
What was even more strange was that the kid who was tricked was actually walking forward alone.
“You…”
His expression changed, but he suddenly felt his feet fall off the ground.
“Hey, hey, what’s going on?”
He cried out in shock. His hands and feet were struggling in the air. He looked like a drowning man, and he looked very funny.
Su Chen, who had walked out of the shadows, gave the other party a cold look. He had already thrown the doughnut in his arms onto the ground. At this moment, his killing intent was suffused.
Bang!!
The figure floating in the air suddenly swelled up like a balloon. It was as if someone was trying their best to beat him from his stomach. His body became more and more spherical.
No!!”
He could not help but shout in panic.
The next second…
Bang!!
The human balloon completely exploded, and a bloody rain of blood splashed down. Su Chen, who was supported by the telekinetic power above his head, was able to easily block it.
A dull sound was heard by a gatekeeper in the alley. Apparently, the people inside heard it and closed the door in fear.
Panic of footsteps, the sound of gunfire and heavy breathing were clearly heard by Su Chen through a door.
Buzz!!
He raised his right hand forward, and an invisible wave of Psyche Power rippled out. The door in front of him was like a thin piece of cardboard, instantly shattering into pieces, wood chips flying.、
“Bastard, take a shot at me…”
The owner of the private clinic, who had been waiting for this to happen, lifted the gun in his hand and pulled the trigger with his right hand. It was just that the gun did not flare at all.
Crack!!
The entire Xia Bullet was completely disintegrated, as if a master of firearms had dismantled the entire body.
“F*ck…”
The owner of the private clinic was in a panic. In a panic, he took out a surgical knife on his hand. His figure continuously retreated, and he screamed in fear, begging for mercy, trying to get forgiveness.
Su Chen didn’t want to hear the details.
His gaze was completely attracted by the surgeon’s knife. At this moment, he suddenly recalled the scene of the experiment. At that time, the white-robed doctor was showing off that he wanted to dissect his head with the surgeon’s knife.
Under the touch of a scene, Su Chen’s cold expression immediately became furious.
“Die!”
For some unknown reason, the power of rewriting reality was suddenly activated. The owner of the Black Clinic in front of him had his entire body crumbled. Every inch of his skin and every inch of his flesh and blood had turned into the simplest cell molecules and disappeared into nothingness.
It was a deal to decide life and death!
The appearance of these people completely dispelled Su Chen’s feelings.
The humans in this world seemed to be hopeless.
…….
…….
PS: Thank Moshang Yu for her 100 rewards!!*

The youth was in Manhattan!(Fifth place)

Under the power of rewriting reality, it was as if he had used an eraser to wipe off a person’s figure. The black doctor in front of him disappeared into nothingness, turning into a handful of gray fog and disappearing.
Ding!!
The scalpel fell from the air in panic, making a clear sound.
It was decided that life and death would be decided.
The poor guy’s bones were gone, and the human world vanished.
Su Chen’s figure just walked into the black clinic that was opened in the alley. Although he was young, he had heard of rumors of selling human organs.
In order to change his phone and sell his kidney organs, it could only be said that he was stupid.
But trying to deceive a person’s body organs for no reason was simply unforgivable. It was difficult to obtain a trace of forgiveness.
“Such a scum should not live in this world.”
Su Chen cursed.
He looked at the entire Black Clinic. The space around him was filled with debris. There was an operating table in the middle, and cold surgical tools were placed on both sides.
The walls were plastered with X-rays and colorful photos.
Su Chen’s sharp sense of smell had also caught the smell of blood coming from the compartment. He frowned. Perhaps this black clinic had already made a move against others.
What a damned scum!
For a moment, Su Chen, who was 13 years old, felt a trace of disgust towards the city he had been longing for since he was young.
“Money…”
Su Chen looked at the bill in the drawer. He didn’t have any thoughts of shame towards this kind of dishonest gain.
After experiencing so many things, he had realized that the world of warmth and affection was filled with the law of the jungle.
Without infinite evolutionary genetic potential, his immortal constitution, which was pitied by heaven, would probably become a sample of someone else’s experimental base.
Even if he passed this test, if he didn’t have enough strength, he would still be fooled by the evil methods in the city.
The world was dangerous!
It was hard to predict!
Su Chen put a stack of tens of thousands of dollars into his pocket.
Then…
He put on a coat and covered the ragged clothes under the ground. He walked out of the black clinic and headed towards the street outside the alley.
With this money, he first went to a shopping mall outside the street.
Su Chen obviously needed a new set of clothes.
Soon, under his taste, he wore a black hoodie and a pair of loose pants.
After washing his face, Su Chen’s slightly childish face looked very handsome. His soft black hair fell down, and he looked like a young man. However, his clear black and white eyes were cold, giving off an unapproachable coldness.
The waitress wanted to tease the handsome child who had come alone, but when she saw his cold expression, she did not dare to say anything.
After buying the order, Su Chen walked out of the mall.
Of course, he didn’t forget to buy himself a new phone.
He wore a black hood and earphones. His sharp and handsome face revealed a hint of seriousness. He focused his attention on the phone in his hand. If Su Chen held another skateboard across his right arm, it would be like a cool Boy in the street.
Even so, his appearance on the street had attracted the attention of many young girls. The rate of turning back was extremely high.
“So handsome.”
“It’s much more handsome than those dumb heads in our school.”
“That focused look, and that cold expression, is simply cool.”
Some of the ladies who had passed by whispered to each other.
On the streets of Manhattan under the neon lights, a lot of party animals had gone to the nightclub to play. Looking at the lonely figure of a cool boy, there were always some ladies eager to test it out.
“Little brother, are you at the age of drinking?”Should I take you to play.”
A beautiful white-collar worker in a white professional shirt went forward to hook up.
Su Chen coldly shook his head. He increased the volume of his phone and left without anyone else.
“What a heartless brat…”
The beautiful white-collar worker turned around and left.
Su Chen’s footsteps gradually accelerated as he searched for the scent. Soon, his figure appeared outside a shop.
“Boss, a bag of donuts.”
The cash in his hand was quickly exchanged for a bag of donuts. As for the food that the malicious person had handed over earlier, he had already thrown it on the ground, not even willing to eat one more piece.
In the empty dining room, Su Chen’s figure sat on a soft couch, his mouth swallowing delicious donuts.
At this moment, this was the happiest time in half a month.
Damn it, before that, he could not even breathe a trace of fresh air.
The sense of hunger quickly filled up. Su Chen’s priority was to set up his next life and goal.
This was a fine tradition that he had inherited from his mother.
Every day, all the things that needed to be dealt with should be sorted out. They should be as clear as possible to complete their studies and life problems within the time period.
First, it was naturally his sister.
Secondly, revenge.
His contact information was lost. He was located in Manhattan City on the east coast of North America. He was a whole continent away from the west coast. There was no communication method, no identity certificate, and even when he was not an adult, he could not find a convenient way back.
Moreover, his previous residence was definitely not safe. Susan had no reason to appear nearby.
When he thought of her sister Susan’s winking eyes and the crafty little fox’s scent, a smile gradually appeared on Su Chen’s cold face. This little guy who had given him a headache in the past was n’ t caught so easily.
In the dark, Su Chen always felt that his sister was not in any danger.
This was a kind of intuition, and it was also an unknown meaning on the mental level.
It was like when something happened to the other party, it would definitely arouse his own vigilance.
Su Chen remembered when his mother died. The alertness he sensed in advance made him feel extremely uncomfortable and anxious. In the end, he silently watched his family die.
He shook his head and hid these painful memories in his mind.
“Then what about revenge?”
Su Chen’s face turned grim again.
In fact, after he was captured, the base he was sent to at the first moment was not a large experimental base on the snowy plains. It was less than two days before he was transferred to another experimental base.
As for the arrest of his sister and himself, as well as the owner of the first experimental base, Su Chen remembered his name very clearly.
“General Stryker…”
Even the search bar on the phone’s web page could clearly indicate the general’s resume one by one.
……….
……….
PS: Thank you for the 1000 rewards from the Unrivaled King!!
PS2: Keep the bottom at four shifts every day.*

Super Kill Woman!(Sixth place)

William Stryker!
This famous name could be said to be well-known, and its reputation resounded throughout the world.
The most important contribution was to offend the entire mutated human race. The extreme representative of the Magnificent King, Eric, hated him to the bone. Even the conservative mutated human, Professor Charles, had great opinions about him.
Through the search on his phone, Su Chen directly learned about the mutated human race from General Stryker’s related entry.
According to Professor Charles, every human body might have an X gene. The difference was that the mutated human’s X gene was completely expressed. This was why an ordinary couple gave birth to mutated human children.
“I’ m not a mutated human…”
Su Chen frowned slightly. This was why he was suddenly transferred to another experimental base.
However, he still had a good impression of the mutated humans with supernatural powers. Perhaps it was because of empathy. After all, they had also suffered from unfair oppression.
Dong!!
At this moment, a bottle of lemon soda was placed on the table, making a clear sound.
“Hey, how could anyone just eat a bag of donuts without feeling thirsty.”
A girl with two golden ponytails in front of her laughed.
She had just sat opposite the bar and was very interested in this handsome little boy who loved donuts.
Ming Di’s delicate face was filled with curiosity.” It’s so late now, aren’t you going home yet?Did you finish your homework?”There’s no need for class tomorrow!”
Su Chen was speechless.
It wasn’ t that her topic had completely hit her.
But….
Please, you’re not that old either. Who did you learn from the old-fashioned tone?
“Hmph, I’ m not convinced. Big sister, when I was as old as you, I did a lot of big things. I’ ll sweep through the entire city…”
Ming Di looked at Su Chen’s speechless face and immediately gestured.
Not to mention that it did seem to have some fighting skills, it was enough to scare people.
“I’ ll treat you to this cup of lemon tea. Remember to finish it and hurry home.”
Ming Di didn’t pay much attention to the cold young man either. He turned around and left. His pair of golden horsetails swayed. Under his small and exquisite body, he looked rather cute.
For a moment, Su Chen remembered his sister.
……
……
Half an hour passed.
Su Chen, who had solved the hunger problem, walked out of the restaurant. It was already late in the night. He wanted to find a place to stay, but a real problem was facing him.
That was the question of how to stay.
Ordinary hotels needed ID cards, and some irregular residences were hard to find. Moreover, they might not welcome a minor child.
Su Chen thought about it, but he felt that the night accommodation could be put aside.
Undying and indestructible constitution meant that the cells were extremely active. The more the surging life force worked together, the more he needed to maintain sufficient physical strength at all times. Even how to relieve his mental fatigue was a problem. Under the stimulation of the nuclear explosion, Su Chen did not feel much fatigue.
“The most important thing is, I need to solve the problem as soon as possible.”
Bang!!
A steel coin bounced out of Su Chen’s right hand and rose into the air. Then, it slowly fell back, but when it accurately landed on his palm, the entire coin disappeared without a trace.
In less than a second, another brand new coin appeared out of thin air in his palm like a trick.
Then…
Bang!!
Another crisp sound was heard and it was bounced up by Su Chen.
At this moment, the entire coin completely disappeared in midair.
The invisible wave of’ rewriting reality’ was hard to catch. The invisible power caused a coin to appear in Su Chen’s palm.
This was not a showdown.
It was Su Chen who was trying his best to use the ability to rewrite reality.
Infinite evolution genes were indeed chaotic mutations.
However, the past experience had also told Su Chen that under the stimulation of the outside world, even if he used this ability too much, he would find a attraction point in the direction of gene evolution.
Generally speaking, only when his emotions were out of control could he use too much power to completely rewrite reality.
However, like this, a coin was constantly being disillusioned and disillusioned. It appeared out of thin air and directly killed in reality. Naturally, there was no need to rely on emotional changes.
[Rewrite Reality +1]
[Rewrite Reality +1]
…..
“You can evolve with more training…”
The system was built to record the genetic transformation information.
Su Chen, who was walking under the dark street, was wearing a black hood, wearing a black windbreaker, and wearing an earpiece. A coin in his hand was constantly flipping and jumping. He was disillusioned, mysterious, and his slender figure was walking so proudly.
All the way around, he looked at the scenery of the night in Manhattan.
However, the beautiful life that he had imagined a few years ago gradually faded in his mind. If he and the people around him were unable to grasp the life and death, then how would life begin after that?
He wanted to become stronger!
Only the strong could crush all obstacles.
At this moment, a series of sparks came from the alley not far away. The bullets under the silencer were extremely muffled.
Su Chen’s sensitive hearing captured everything.
His cold and indifferent face was not moved at all. After experiencing the sale of human organs, he had seen many robberies all the way to the streets. There was too much dirt hidden behind the bustling city.
This made his understanding of the world gradually change.
His mother had always taught him Xiang Shan, and he had always agreed.
But the series of encounters that had happened in the past half month had already made him feel a little numb.
In his heart, he still decided whether to take revenge.
On the one hand, he longed for a peaceful life and a peaceful family.
However, on the other hand, he could not calm the hatred in his heart. Why would he have to suffer so many hardships without any reason? Why would the bad guys still be able to go unpunished and kill people like him without restraint.
Su Chen’s heart stirred.
He was thinking.
The next second.
Su Chen stopped in his tracks. He still looked at the entrance of the alley not too far away. He saw a young girl wearing a black cloak and leather clothes, with purple hair, constantly circling between the enemies.
One was a samurai blade and the other was a butterfly blade. It was actually a number of people who would be killed in the future.
Su Chen didn’t know this woman’s nickname was Super Kill.
What he knew was that the woman wearing a purple wig and a black battle suit was the girl who had given him a glass of lemonade from the restaurant.
What a coincidence…
Su Chen frowned, but he realized that this girl was going to suffer.
PS: today, the sixth stage was over. Ask for a wave of flowers, evaluation tickets, and a monthly ticket!Thank you for your support!*

The crisis had arrived!(No.1)

[Photo: Super Kill Woman!)
Bang!!
A bullet suddenly shot out from the barrel of the gun under the silencer. The jumping Loli had no time to dodge in the air. With a bang, her figure lost balance and fell from the air.
But what was unexpected was that the loli girl’s black leather jacket was embedded with bullets.
Bang!!
Following a furious groan, the loli girl who had tumbled to the ground turned her hand and shot a butterfly blade. This precise throwing technique was shocking. In an instant, it hit the vital parts of three figures’ throats and directly killed them.
For a moment, the alleyway was filled with a figure in a suit. Only a little loli like a god of death was left.
Su Chen naturally didn’t know about the super-killer that had recently risen to prominence in Manhattan.
Su Chen subconsciously felt that it had nothing to do with him.
He was just a passing guest.
Su Chen took a look and turned to leave.
“That kid just now?”
Ming Di looked at the slender figure not far away and frowned. She looked at her wristwatch. It was over 12 a.m. late at night. The little brat who was chewing on the doughnut had yet to return home.
Ming Di, who was wearing a purple hair set and dressed in a suit, was not afraid of revealing his identity. He directly threatened not far away.” Hey, kid, what are you looking at?”I’ m not going home yet.”
She was just trying to tease him. She wanted to tease this young man.
Old and cold, not saying a word. I’m not afraid that you’ ll piss off.
After saying that, Ming Di even drew the sword in his hand. The cold edge of the moonlight actually dripped blood. The scene before his eyes was indeed terrifying.
“Eh…”
But in the next second, Super Killer’s face changed and she hurriedly shouted,” Hey, kid, quickly dodge. Watch out for the car in front…”
Su Chen turned his head when he heard what the other party said. At this moment, a white car stepped on the accelerator like a wild horse. It carried a shocking momentum and charged straight towards him.
There was no need to think about it. The car that had suddenly arrived at full speed must be looking for trouble for Super Killer.
But unfortunately, Su Chen’s figure was right in the middle.
To the underground underworld emperor Jin, an innocent human life was nothing.
His subordinates were even more brazen about this. In order to take revenge on this super killer woman, they directly stepped on the accelerator without paying any attention to the pedestrians on the road and rushed towards the tunnel.
“You can still be so arrogant…”
Su Chen’s cold eyes just looked at this car. The lights under the night shone brightly, completely enveloping his thin figure.
The driver of the car who was holding the steering wheel with both hands was full of excitement. In his eyes, the young man in front of him seemed to be completely scared silly. He didn’t move at all. He was simply like a dumbstruck fool. At this moment, he had already expected that the young man’s figure would be sent flying over a hundred meters, and his blood would be scattered across the sky.
But…
Why was this guy’s eyes full of ridicule?
“Die.”
In a whisper.
Boom!!!
A muffled explosion rang out in the air.
Suddenly, it was as if an air cannon had fallen out of nowhere, and it was as if it had been hit by an invisible hammer. The white car in front of it turned into a pile of discus. The entire ground was sunken for several meters, as if it had been hit by a meteorite.
“This…”
Ming Di’s eyes widened as her eyes were filled with shock.
She was dumbfounded.
How dare this lonely and cold young man be an esper?
Hmm?
Could it be a mutated human?
This was too strong.
What are you looking at?”I’ m not going home yet.”
Su Chen gave this sentence back to the stunned Super Killess.
You….
Ming Di’s delicate face turned red at once. However, the loud noise just now caused the alarm of the car in the entire block to sound. The houses under the dark night were continuously lit up, obviously trying to check what was happening outside.
You can’t stay any longer!
When she lost her senses, she even noticed that the man’s lonely figure had disappeared into the night.
Damn it…
“I’ ll ask you for a cup of lemon tea sooner or later.”
Ming Di had obviously invited people to drink, but in order to find the scene, he also felt that his skin was thick.
……
……
Dozens of minutes later.
Mindy’s delicate loli had arrived in her own safe room.
The black leather jacket that was enough to withstand the impact of the bullet was replaced. After taking off the purple wig, a short blonde hair and shoulder hair fell down. The super-kill woman put the weapons in her hands on the work table one by one.
In front of him, in the entire safe room, three walls of cabinets were filled with all kinds of guns.
The young woman who was a master of firearms and a master of fighting thought that there was only a cool girl like herself in the world.
The cold-faced loli assassin in his early teens.
This kind of person had a sense of imagination.
But she did not expect that she would encounter a youth with such an exaggerated ability this evening.
“Big dad, can you help me find this young man’s identity.”
Ming Di returned home.
Damon, the father who had prepared his supper for him, looked at the photo of his daughter’s phone and smiled.” I didn’ t expect my daughter to miss a man.”
“Father!!”
Ming Di’s face was red as he said in anger,” That’s not what I meant. This youth has an extremely terrifying ability. He directly crushed a car into a discus out of nowhere. Heavens, how exaggerated!”
As for why there was a picture of Su Chen, Ming Di naturally would not say that he was secretly taking pictures of others in the restaurant.
This was too difficult to say.
“Mutant?”
Damon’s father’s interest also grew.
He opened a white toolbox from the living room. There was a secret computer hidden in it. By entering the photos, he could search for any information about the young man from the backstage of the intelligence bureau. He could even use various cameras in downtown Manhattan to capture the real-time traces of the man.
When he set foot on the career of revenge and fully trained his daughter into a ruthless killing machine, Damon was closely related to the intelligence agency and other violent departments. That was why he could collect so many weapons of all types.
It was even easier to find someone.
“Something’s wrong…”
Damon was shocked.
“What’s wrong?”Father?”
“Someone is also looking for this Su Chen’s information at the server’s backstage. Damn it, we ran into a line. His authority level is so high, quickly exit…”
In a hurry, Damon immediately shut down the secret computer.
The frightened Damon wiped the cold sweat off his face. He sighed and said,” Some of his information has been hidden. This means that the higher-ups are focusing on it. What did your friend do?”I’ m afraid it’s extremely dangerous!”
………..
………..
PS: today’s first step was to ask for a wave of free flowers and evaluation tickets every day!Your support is the motivation of the author.
PS2: Thank you for 100 rewards from Ice Flame X!*

The girl’s pleading!(Second place)

After the large experimental base on the snowy plains was completely destroyed.
The Defense Military Department had already rushed to the scene as soon as possible to investigate what had happened.
“Snowfield Base activated the self-destruction device. It seems to have been hit by an uncontrolled attack. General Marcus died on duty, and together with some of the staff, he was buried in a fleeing fighter.”
“The experimental base’s black box was successfully recovered…”
“Start transmitting information.”
“The preliminary results show that the prisoner Su Chen, base number 5162, lost control while preparing to dissect in the laboratory. Several monitoring devices lost their signals and were suspected to have been damaged, so they can not accurately display the scene at that time…”
Someone from the Defense Military Department quickly analyzed the black box.
A shocking news came as well. The answer to Su Chen’s question was yes.
Because the satellite equipment outside LEO, as well as the monitoring equipment in Manhattan, had successfully captured Su Chen’s appearance.
“Damn it, he’s still alive!”
Everyone was dumbfounded.
After all, being able to survive in a nuclear explosion was a concept.
The other party’s constitution was truly immortal, could it survive under such terrifying self-destruction power?
What made people even more amazed was how the other party had managed to reach a bustling Manhattan city from the snowy plains thousands of kilometers away after crossing most of the Americas in less than half a day.
“Interesting.”
Many generals of the Defense Army Department had already learned about this.
“I announced that this number 5162 is mine.”
General Ross directly stood up.
“Damn it, that number 5162 should have been my experimental body. My eyes weren’ t wrong at all. I was the first to launch the initial hunting operation. You stole the experimental body from my hands and were unable to guard it, causing the other party to escape successfully.”
General William Stryker protested angrily.
In the meeting room, there were many generals who had many opinions about this.
However, the creepy thing was that Su Chen clearly had his own name, but in the mouths of these bigwigs, he kept shouting in the name of number 5162.
It was as if Su Chen was not worthy of being called a person. In their eyes, it was just a random shop.
Yes…
Everyone at the scene was very excited about this. Such an experiment body with a tenacious life force really attracted people to get an answer.
The final result quickly followed. Under the guidance of the Defense Minister, General Ross, who was stationed in the nearby area, waved his fists and celebrated. Clearly, he had obtained the ownership of the experimental body.
The building near the water was the first to win.
General Ross, who had been tackling the mysteries of gamma rays and the Hulk, quickly rushed to Central Park in downtown Manhattan with his own troops in the dark.
……
……
Downtown Manhattan, Central Park.
Under the night.
Everything here was extremely quiet, and the noise of the day had long disappeared.
Su Chen, who was wearing a black hood, was sitting on a park bench. His ears and earphones were playing pop songs. He lowered his head and slowly stroked a stray cat with his right hand.
Not long ago, this poor stray cat was rubbing against his pants. While mewing, it rolled around his feet.
This sticky little kitten reminded Su Chen of the cat he used to keep in his house. Because the doors and windows were not closed, the cat escaped and was killed by a car on the street. Su Chen remembered that his sister had cried for a long time.
Sigh!
He sighed.
Who would have thought that after arriving in such a dreamy city, in such a big night, there was only a poor stray cat accompanying him.
[Rewrite Reality +2]
[Rewrite Reality +2]
……
The system that was built constantly reminded him of genetic transformation and ability enhancement.
In the lonely night, coins floated by Su Chen’s side. They appeared out of thin air and instantly vanished. In the midst of the illusion, he constantly used the ability of reality to promote transformation.
Compared to the target of revenge?
It was even more important to find his sister first.
Ta!!
At this moment, the increasingly clear footsteps came from afar.
“It’s you!”
Su Chen frowned.
Wasn’t the loli girl in front of her, who was running with her hands supporting her knees, just a little girl who was killing people at the entrance of the tunnel?
One-on-one… No, it was the third time they met.
And every time they met, it was even more exaggerated.
Last time, he was killing someone.
This time, it was one o’ clock in the middle of the night. Two young men and women in their early teens began to talk.
“You idiot, you shouldn’ t be messing around on the street. Don’ t you know that you’ re wanted now?”
Ming Di complained.
After learning about the situation from her big father, she could not help but run over.
Although he had hidden some key information, Mingdi still knew that it was a figure who had escaped from an experimental base that could not see light.
Thinking of the fact that the other party’s aloof and cold figure must have suffered a lot of injuries, Ming Di felt extremely bitter.
Those who could feed stray cats in the Central Park must also be good people.
“Come with me. I’ ll take you to a safe place.”
Ming Di did not say anything.
The valiant girl went forward and grabbed Su Chen’s right hand, trying to drag her out of this unsafe area.
Su Chen frowned, but he felt a little conflicted.
A few hours ago, a gentle and unfamiliar elder brother gave him a bag of donuts. At that time, he felt incredibly warm in his heart, but the hidden plot behind him had hurt his heart.
Who knew if this woman was on her back.
Even the cat at Su Chen’s feet started to meow as if it was protesting against this savage loli girl.
“Let’s go!”
Ming Di turned around and looked at the motionless figure, tears flashing in his eyes. The feeling of begging was very obvious.
Su Chen’s heart was immediately touched.
Just….
Bang!!
A sniper rifle sound could be heard a thousand meters away. One of the bullets hit the center of Su Chen’s forehead.
In order to deal with such an existence that was known to be indestructible, General Ross’ sniper specifically called out an armor-piercing bullet made of Edman’s alloy.
“Rest in peace!”
………
………*

It was about to happen!(Third place)

The sniper rifle was naturally much more powerful than a pistol.
Especially the anti-equipment sniper rifle. It was enough to penetrate an armored vehicle from a thousand meters away. After using a bullet made from Edman alloy, its power was much stronger.
Boom!!
A sharp bullet shot out from the barrel that was nearly a meter long. The strong recoil was enough to make the soldier’s shoulder suddenly ache. From a rooftop a thousand meters away, it shot straight towards Su Chen on the garden bench.
It was less than a second.
Bang!
Su Chen’s forehead was instantly hit by a bullet.
Ah!!”
The loli girl instinctively gave a fright, but the scene before her changed her expression. She saw that the sharp bullet was embedded in Su Chen’s forehead. The powerful and instantaneous penetration force stopped abruptly, revealing a large part of the body exposed to the air.
Ding!!
This bullet couldn’t stand still at all. It fell off just like that. As for Su Chen’s forehead, there wasn’t even a trace of blood blooming. The surface of his skin was just a faint blood stasis.
But in that instant, even the blood on the surface disappeared.
[Iron Body +2]
As for the damage caused by the instantaneous penetration force, Su Chen’s skin had undergone a slight transformation.
Obviously, compared to the previous nuclear explosion, the Edman sniper bullet in front of him was not enough.
“This…”
The sniper on the rooftop was stunned.
Through the eight times mirror, he saw a strange scene.
“Not good!”
On the park bench in the distance, a bullet was pulled by an invisible force and soared into the air. In an instant, it was given a terrifying amount of energy by the target. With a whoosh, the bullet followed the trajectory and flew backwards.
Swoosh!!
It was as if electromagnetic acceleration had accelerated. The entire bullet left a pale track in the air. In less than a second, it pierced through the eight-fold mirror and the head of this rooftop sniper.
“There’s no need to leave. They’ ve already surrounded this place…”
Su Chen, who was still sitting on the bench, said slowly.
“Ah…”
Based on the instinct of a professional killer, Ming Di also felt the atmosphere around the Central Park become quieter. She gritted her teeth and was sure that if she put on the night vision goggles, she would definitely be able to see a bunch of figures hiding in the dark and slowly approaching.
It was a pity that he had come in such a hurry. Ming Di had a fan dress all over his body. In terms of equipment, he only had a few butterfly blades tied to his legs under his skirt.
“What should we do?”
For some reason, Ming Di was completely dependent on the man beside him.
Compared to Ming Di, who was a little nervous, Su Chen’s cold and indifferent expression was as if he had really come to the park for a walk. He was leisurely and leisurely walking, without any panic at all.
“Kill one.”
The thirteen-year-old Su Chen didn’t notice the surveillance equipment all over the city streets.
However, after experiencing a nuclear explosion and escaping from that evil experimental base, he was very calm and collected.
Soldiers came to block, water came to block.
Since the other party was willing to come, he did not mind sending all these people to their deaths.
Kill one?
Ming Di’s smile grew more bitter. This guy’s tone was much more arrogant than his own. He was just facing the underworld’s gangs, but he was facing a modern army!
“You can hide it.”
It was rare for Su Chen to say another word to this girl who had kindly reminded him. After all, he did not want to implicate others.
As for the stray cat beside him, Su Chen pushed him out.
It was not wise to stay by his side in the upcoming battle.
Thump!!
Just at this moment, a bright white searchlight shot towards him. Su Chen and Ming Di were completely illuminated by the darkness.
“Uh…”
Ming Di did not dare to look directly at the high-powered searchlight in front of him. The blazing and bright light that fell on his body was enough to make people feel the temperature, and looking directly at him was enough to make people blind.
“Number 5162, raise your hands and surrender immediately.”
There was also a message from a tweeter.
Number 5162?
Su Chen immediately recalled that this was the number that he was bound at the experimental base.
“My name is Su Chen!”
He was not a commodity to be manipulated by others. He was labeled as meaningless humiliation.
Buzz!!
At this moment, an invisible wave rippled around Su Chen.
His pair of cold eyes stared straight at the figure behind the searchlight. In his right hand, coins appeared out of nowhere. Under the plasticization of the psychic power, they instantly transformed into needles that shot towards the surroundings.
Swoosh!!
A whistling sound came from the air.
Along with it came the fireworks that were being fired from the guns.
Under the mutual understanding, both sides fought without saying anything.
Puchi!!
The sound of piercing through the flesh and blood continuously burst out. The flying needles wrapped in the power of the psychic power had terrifying penetrating power. When they flew around, they instantly penetrated a figure hiding in the dark.
The high-powered searchlight not far in front of him made a loud bang and was destroyed by the sharp needle Cui.
As for the bullets fired from their guns, they came from all directions, dense like rain.
Unfortunately, just a few meters away from Su Chen’s body, an invisible barrier was able to hold up, blocking all attacks.
“This…”
Ming Di looked at the ripples around him and immediately realized that this cold fellow had protected himself within this barrier.
Be careful!!”
But at this moment, her pupils constricted slightly, and she saw a giant figure rushing over from the ground in front of her. Every step he took caused a great tremor.
Roar!!
Following a furious roar, the monster’s body, which was like a small hill, tore through the barrier in front of him and directly rushed towards Su Chen.
……….
……….
PS: there were still two more things in the evening.*

0014. Just this?(Fourth place)

Roar!!
Following a furious roar, an incomparably large and sturdy monster rushed over from the sky. Its towering figure cast a huge shadow. The moonlight was completely obscured, and Su Chen and Ming Di were completely enveloped.
Crash!!
His body, which was like a small hill, carried an extremely shocking impact energy. Just like that, he broke the invisible barrier in front of him. His entire body was like a mountain, completely pressed down.
“Scram.”
A ripple appeared in Su Chen’s eyes. The surging ripples in his body caused the air around him to slowly rise.
In an instant.
Boom!!
A terrifying air cannonball slammed into the monster in front of it. With a bang, the momentum in front of it suddenly came to a halt. The monster’s body than ten meters away.
Hu!!
Ming Di took a breath as if he was relieved. God knows what she had just experienced. Even the super-killer who had grown up in a gang battle felt extremely frightened by this monster who had suddenly come to her.
This is not a human!!
This was clearly a monster!
“Heavens, what is this…”
His words fell.
Ming Di’s expression changed.
Under the hazy moonlight, on the ground more than ten meters away, a monster in the shape of a mountain stood up. Its body was several meters tall and covered with rotten skin. Following his breathing, the smell of molten sulfur assaulted his face.
He was about to vomit……
Ming Di forcefully covered his nose, but an impression appeared in his mind.
“This seems to be the Hulk. No… it should be a similar monster.”
The report of the Hulk had been published at least two years ago. The biochemical monsters created by the accidental gamma ray experiment had become a nightmare for this country.
General Ross’s figure was also frequently reported on the headlines, announcing that the global Hulk was wanted by the entire world.
And the recent progress of the experiment was a breakthrough. General Ross’s number one subordinate, Emil Branski, successfully implanted the cells into gamma rays and promoted them to a terrifying existence called’ Homor’!
“Kill him.”
General Ross, who was hiding in the dark, coldly gave the order.
Roar!!
The Hate of Hate roared loudly and slapped his heart with both hands in response.
Compared to the enraged Hulk, the Hate of Transformation possessed wisdom.
“Let’s start!”
Under General Ross’ command, they were ambushed in the woods around the central park. One could see the special vehicles carrying radar devices. Suddenly, ear-piercing sound waves rang out.
Buzz!!!
The sound wave’s impact even caused ripples in the air. This was a sound wave device used to deal with the Hulk, but now it was used by General Ross to kill mosquitoes.
Ah!!”
Ming Di fell to the ground in pain at that moment. She covered her ears and started rolling on the ground with all her might.
Damn it!!
At this moment, even Su Chen’s face twisted at the focus of the sound wave devices.
Pain!!
He did not cover his ears. He allowed his eardrums to be completely penetrated by the terrifying sound waves. His ears bled, but he quickly recovered. His cold eyes stared at the huge monster that was rushing towards him.
“Damn bastard, don’ t listen to me stop this noise.”
Su Chen roared.
At this moment, the fury completely destroyed the calm heart.
Boom!!
Just like the so-called immortal’s words, a terrifying power was applied to reality. It was related to reality, and it was modified. In an instant, all the special vehicles around exploded, and orange fireworks soared into the sky.
The ear-piercing sound also disappeared.
Dong!!
At the same time, Su Chen stomped on the ground and looked at the approaching monster. He was not afraid at all. Instead, he was fighting to fight.
Just you?
The Hate of Hate taunted silently. His entire body was like a full-speed train crashing into him.
Compared to his giant physique, Su Chen’s thirteen-year-old physique was completely different.
But the collision between the two completely happened in an instant.
Boom!!
Su Chen, who was waving his fist, flew out without any surprise.
This…
However, to everyone’s surprise, the Hate of Rushing had also stopped the momentum of the attack at this moment. His entire body was stopped by the opponent’s fist.
“Impossible!!”
General Ross’ expression changed greatly. He did not dare to imagine that the invincible hate in front of him was blocked by a child’s fist.
“That’s it?”
Su Chen’s face was cold and arrogant as he was thrown into the air. His right foot was pointed in the air, and a faint ripple spread from under his feet. A force of support actually made him soar into the sky.
This kind of use of the surrounding energy could be said to be divine.
Hatea was a little dumbstruck, but his pair of straight eyes also noticed the figure that was charging towards him.
Impossible!!
How did the other party’s skinny body achieve such great power.
He was in disbelief.
For some reason, he even felt that the collision between the two was an illusion.
With a slightly dazed expression, Hate brandished its huge fist and directly slammed it towards the approaching figure.
The heavens are pitiful!!
Hate’s heavy fist was even thicker than Su Chen’s waist.
Boom!!
With a strong contrast, the two of them quickly met with a second collision.
Bang!
The Hatee could only feel the boundless power surging in front of him. It was as if it was rushing over like a mountain crashing into a sea.
In less than a second, his two big feet on the ground separated from the ground. His entire body was blown away by Su Chen’s punch.
Just this?
It wasn’t until his figure fell to the ground that the hate was enraged to the point where his strength had increased so much in an instant.
………
………
PS: night, there was still another one, about 10 o’clock.*

A crushing power gap!(Fifth place)

This was impossible!!
Compared to the fist strike, mental distress was the problem of hate.
He could not believe that the boy in front of him had actually sent him flying with a punch.
The huge difference in physique was simply different.
However, this guy’s fist was like a huge mountain, and his body could n’ t resist it.
“That’s it?”
Su Chen’s teasing words repeated again.
He tiptoed, and the wind provided support under his feet. His slender figure floated in the air again.
Su Chen had quite a bit of insight into the absorption and release of all the energy in the outside world. The warm wind around him could provide assistance. His figure seemed to have added wings and suddenly turned towards the figure in front of him.
Again.
There was a hint of anger in the hateful face.
His temper had always been violent. Under the influence of the gamma rays in his cells, although he wasn’t as angry as the Hulk, he still found it hard to control his anger.
He could not tolerate the humiliation of a little boy as big as Lil Pea!
Roar!!
The Hate of Shame and Fury roared. Just like that, it stomped on the ground like a huge mountain, charging straight into the sky, swearing to send the incoming brat flying.
Bang!
A huge boom rang out in the air.
The surging flow of waves swept around in the form of a shock wave.
“Ah…”
A painful voice rang out from the air, and the figure of Hate was sent flying to the ground like a cannonball.
Boom!!
The violent crashing momentum even destroyed the park’s lawn and ground, creating a shocking pit.
Damn bastard….
The Hate of Hate got up in a rage. A figure stood up from the dusty ground. However, a figure that shot at him was even more unreasonable. His thin body emitted a shocking collision force and sent it flying again with a punch.
Swoosh!!
At this moment, the Hate flew out and broke many thick and solid trees. The rotten skin covered with scales was emitting foul blood.
[Strength +50]
[Strength +50]
[Iron Body +50]
…..
The system that had been built continuously recorded information on the genetic level.
Su Chen and Hate’s bodies collided, causing his strength to rise.
Not to mention, after the nuclear explosion, his body’s strength had risen to a terrifying level. Under the body of a thirteen-year-old youth, every granulocyte contained boundless power.
So what was a tall Hate?
“You’ re a monster. I can see the weakness of human nature in your eyes.”
Su Chen said coldly.
He walked up to Lin Dao and walked slowly. It was as if the Abomination in front of him had been reduced to a meal. It did not affect his patience at all.
From time to time, bullets shot out from the woods under the dark night. The muffled sniping sounds rang out one after another.
It was just as if Su Chen’s back had opened his eyes. The bullets could n’ t get close to his body, and he was completely stopped in the air by an invisible ripple of psychic power.
“Die.”
Following a thought.
Under the control of telekinetic power, the bullets that were hovering in the air returned to their original owners and penetrated the heads of the hidden soldiers.
Roar!!
An angry roar rang out again. The hatred that could not bear the arrogance of the youth in front of him was once again enraged.
The earthquake shook!
He rushed over and smashed his right fist against the figure in front of him.
“Too slow.”
Su Chen’s handsome and childish face did not show any fear. The improvement of his physical fitness was all-round.
At the very least, his pair of clear black and white eyes possessed extraordinary dynamic visual ability. He directly restrained the other party’s continuous movements into his eyes and split them into a single frame of a movie.
It could be imagined that the opponent’s movements were a little slow.
Boom!!
Su Chen, who had not moved, stretched out his right hand in front of him. Then, he took the first step forward. His tightly clenched fist carried a violent force and collided with the opponent’s fist.
Crack!!
In an instant, the other party’s knuckles directly broke, and the bones of his entire arm were completely dislocated and shattered.
Ah!!”
The hate screamed in pain.
However, he was extremely embarrassed. His opponent’s right hand grabbed onto one of his knuckles. The boundless force that surged over seemed to be about to completely pull off the finger. Under the force of this force, the Abomination’s enormous body escaped from the ground.
Swoosh!!
He drew an arc in the air and heavily fell to the other side of Su Chen’s transformation.
As for the finger that borrowed power, in the end, it was forcibly pulled off.
“What a pitiful fellow…”
Su Chen’s cold expression did not show much emotion.
Under the heavy injuries in his body, the Abomination in front of him started to shrink. The bloody monster in front of him quickly turned back into a robust man.
Compared to the Hulk, who was able to grow stronger through anger, the Hate had no such terrifying anger effect after it possessed intelligence.
Time after time, the anger was only replaced by another humiliation.
And…
It was still a double effect.
“It really is a monster after transformation.”
Su Chen’s eyes flashed with killing intent.
Ta!!
He snapped his fingers and without much hesitation, he turned into an air cannon and smashed his opponent’s head to pieces.
It was everyone else’s turn.
Su Chen’s gaze swept towards the garden in the distance. The people who were still shouting with their horns seemed to have realized something was wrong and began to withdraw secretly.
But how could he let them off easily.
Hmm….
What surprised Su Chen was that the girl in the pink dress did not hide.
Instead, she was chasing after the enemy. She took out a butterfly blade from somewhere and accurately threw it through the head of a soldier.
………
………
PS: today, at the end of 5am, it was customary to ask for a wave of flowers and evaluation tickets, monthly tickets, and rewards to support the new book’s data. It was also the motivation of the author’s character. Thank you very much!*

My name is Su Chen!(No.1)

Swoosh!!
Although the loli girl was wearing a pink dress, her pursuit was not slow. She threw a butterfly blade that was tied to her lower leg and hit the enemy’s back.
Not to mention that she casually picked up an automatic rifle from a corpse in Lin Dao.
Crack!
After loading the gun, he quickly pulled the trigger on his shoulder. His entire movement was completed in one go. His precise firing ability, like mowing grass, killed all the enemies.
This girl….
Su Chen was also slightly surprised, but he didn’t think of a young loli. She was probably only a little older than his sister, but she was proficient in so many firearms. Her exquisite throwing skills surprised him.
After dealing with the monster, Su Chen’s next target was naturally the person who had just spoken.
Buzz!!!
There was a gust of wind in the flat ground. Su Chen’s long black hair hung upside down and his feet were lifted off the ground. At this moment, his figure soared into the sky and followed his sharp hearing ability, flying directly outside the central park.
Want to escape?
Su Chen’s eyes were filled with a cold killing intent towards the general who was constantly calling him by the number of the experimental base.
“Not good!!”
The driver of the armored vehicle who had just left Lin Dao immediately cursed. Outside the window, a figure rushed over like a cannonball.
Bang!!
Under the terrifying impact, the right side of the armored vehicle caved in. The entire vehicle rolled in the air and was completely overturned on the ground.
All of this was because Su Chen had charged over with his own body.
His slender body was already stronger than the steel plate made from refined steel. His entire body was filled with billions of cells, and even a slight pinch of his right hand could feel a surge of power emerge.
Not to mention an armored vehicle, even a train was confident that Su Chen would overturn it.
Bang!!
Gunshots suddenly rang out, and the figure in the driver’s seat continuously pulled the trigger.
It was just that the poor pistol bullet landed on Su Chen’s skin. The bullet broke and then flew out.
“Bastard, what’s going on with this guy’s body?”
This was a concept that no soldier could imagine.
From the very beginning, they all realized that the number 5162 that they were about to arrest was completely out of line with their minds.
The information recorded by the black box was very limited. After all, the monitoring equipment on the laboratory aisle had been destroyed by Su Chen.
According to General Stryker, who had taken over at the very beginning, this was just a self-healing ability user. It was at least hundreds of times stronger than the cell activity of the Diamond Wolf. Its life force was astonishing. It was the so-called key to the eternal life of mankind.
He was not too surprised that he could survive the nuclear explosion.
Because the Vajra Wolf had done such a feat during World War II.
However, in the eyes of their military, the Diamond Wolf was completely disdainful. In the past, it had been successfully crafted into a killing machine by them, and it had successfully launched the X weapon plan.
As for this number 5162, everyone knew that something had happened to him, but they still felt disdain in their hearts.
What waves could a 13-year-old kid create?
But now….
The hate collapsed.
Even General Ross could hardly escape death.
Swoosh!!
With a thought from Su Chen, the figure in the driver’s seat was snapped by a powerful psychic power.
Then…
The figure of the general in the back carriage was pulled out by an invisible drag force.
Ah!!”
He cried out in pain because his feet were stuck. Now that he was dragged out by a force, the bones of his feet were completely broken.
“Looks like you’ re not General Stryker.”
Su Chen’s words were cold.
He searched through his phone and naturally knew what the infamous General Stryker looked like.
This guy’s image clearly did not match.
“Damn little bastard, number 5162, don’ t think you can escape our line of sight…”
General Ross cursed.
Even if he was controlled by others, this cold-blooded general was still cursing at the enemy in front of him without any intention of begging for mercy.
Su Chen’s childish face didn’ t show any emotion. He just stared at the other person’s face and said word by word,” Remember my name is Su Chen. I’ ll be a good dog in my next life.”
Crack!!
He didn’t say anything. He directly snapped General Ross’ neck out of thin air.
It was as if he could not resolve his hatred.
An air cannon that was powered by the power of a telepathic thought directly smashed the corpse into pieces.
The large experimental base on the snowy plains, and even the binding number 5162, seemed to have become a dream of the past, as if all the nightmares had ended completely.
But the enemy that Tu Ru attacked told him that this was not over.
At this moment.
More and more thoughts of revenge emerged in Su Chen’s heart. The original wave of wavering immediately disappeared.
“If I don’ t completely end everything, the peaceful life I want will never come.”
The killing intent on his face grew more and more pervasive.
“Su Chen…”
A gentle voice came from behind, but Ming Di, who had witnessed everything, walked over.
She probably understood what had happened to this young man, but the gentleness in her heart made her want to hug him.
“Let’s go.”
Ming Di once again invited him. His right hand held onto his palm.
The Central Park could no longer stay.
Although it was hard for the outside to notice the commotion in the middle of the night, the enemies that followed would arrive sooner or later.
With her rich experience as a killer, she could take this young man to her safe house without any risk.
This time.
Su Chen did not dodge.
Because he understood that this girl was the first good person he had met in downtown Manhattan.
However, the two of them were not sure how much trouble they would be facing next.
The trajectory of fate would move from here to another inflection point.
……….
……….
PS: today was the first time to ask for the support of a wave of flowers and evaluation tickets!!
PS2: Thank you for the 588 reward from’ DtlkSXT’!*

The beginning of collapse!(Second place)

In reality.
When some of the Defense Ministry’s intelligence agencies started investigating Su Chen, it was n’ t just the big dad, Damon, who accidentally ran into the line.
Apart from that…
The mysterious organization that had been dedicated to digging out the secrets behind the Defense Military Department was a high tide organization that gathered all the elite hacker members in the world. It was also secretly observing what kind of surprise these secret intelligence personnel could bring to them.
Don’t underestimate these hackers. Even the Divine Shield Bureau secretly recruited many elites.
The future news of Daisy John was the best example.
“It’s here, it’s here. There might be big news!”
Not long ago, a hacker who stayed behind immediately noticed that the backstage of the intelligence agency was constantly calling out various cameras to track a young man in downtown Manhattan.
These bold and meticulous members were highly skilled and daring. Under the encryption algorithm, they were not afraid of revealing their identities and directly broke through the official backstage.
Wow!”Jesus is on…”
“It’s an esper who escaped from a large experimental base.”
“Now, General Ross will take over the arrest.”
“Destination: Central Park in Downtown Manhattan…”
“Go, guys.”
In an instant.
One of the team members took a vehicle to the Central Park.
They would secretly take pictures and then sell the information to the various media at a large price.
Apart from that, the information of the secret documents that the high tide organization cracked would be perfectly packed and sent to the Defense Forces Department.
Why send it to them?
Naturally, it was not a good thing!
This was a blackmail from the high tide organization to the military.
No?
Then he continued to sell it to the media, further sublimating and hype the entire incident.
Soon, a good news came from the front. The members of the High Tide Organization successfully captured some pictures and also picked up the cameras on the corpses of many soldiers.
It didn’t take long before a rough video was sent to Manhattan Television.
The television station staff was shocked.
One had to know that whether it was a car accident or a gun battle fire, they could sell it to the television station if they could get exclusive photographic materials at the first moment. After all, they also needed these eye-catching exclusive news for reporting.
With such a demand, it naturally gave birth to the work of many photographers.
But the video footage given by the High Tide Organization was too shocking and exciting!!
“Heavens, immediately transfer money to the High Tide Organization. We need this material. We must report it exclusively.”
At this moment, a captivating title appeared in the head of the female stationmaster.
Shock!Our country’s army could n’ t stop a young man’s attack. What’s wrong with this country’s army?》
…….
…….
Su Chen naturally did not know that the development of the matter was getting more and more off his imagination.
At this moment, he was led to a house in a secret suburb by the figure of the super murdered woman Ming Di.
Mindy Macridy!
Su Chen also knew her name.
In the blink of an eye.
Their figures had arrived at a single courtyard.
“This is my safe house.”
Ming Di introduced.
The loli girl opened her locked door and invited Su Chen into the door.
Along the way, Ming Di, who was very experienced in reconnaissance, had long ensured that their figures would not be exposed to any surveillance probe.
“Welcome, welcome…”
Just like showing off the toys in his hands to his friends, Ming Di introduced everything to Su Chen like a family treasure.
“Barrett sniper rifle…”
“M16 Series Automatic Rifle…”
“Carbine gun…”
“These outside markets can’ t be found.”
Looking at the various types of guns hanging on one wall after another, Su Chen was still amazed.
How did this girl spend her childhood?
This was too tough, too cool!!
“My house isn’ t far from here. Usually, before the mission, I come to this safe house to change my equipment, put on my plain clothes, and leave directly.”
Ming Di smiled.
“How old are you?”
Su Chen was very curious.
“It’s just a birthday. It’s 14.”
She patted her heart, looking like an adult.
“I really admire you.”
Su Chen praised sincerely. A fourteen-year-old cold-faced loli assassin was simply a powerful thought.
“That’s why I admire you. You’ re much cooler than me. You’ ve ruined an army just now!”
Ming Di patted Su Chen on the shoulder and gave him a thumbs-up. He was like a girl who had jumped off.
Su Chen had become familiar with her, and his words had also opened up a lot. His cold and indifferent face had relaxed a bit.
“How handsome you are.”
Mindy, the young girl who had jumped off, reached out to pinch his face, but there were some big sister’s heads.
However, when she thought of the cold and merciless image of the other party, she still did not dare to be too out of line. She spoke cutely and withdrew her hand.
“Oh right…”
“I forgot to call.”
She suddenly remembered something important. It was that she had forgotten to contact her father.
Just now, she left in a hurry and forgot to bring her phone.
But after calling back to the house, there was no call for a long time.
“Quickly answer the phone…”
Ming Di suddenly became anxious.
At this moment, Su Chen also frowned and immediately realized that something was not right.
But after half a minute, there was still no reply.
“Not good!”
“Something might have happened to Father.”
Ming Di’s delicate little face was full of nervousness. She hurriedly lifted a large caliber automatic rifle from the wall and carried it on her back. She put her foot on a stool and picked up the throwing knife and butterfly knife from the table. She hung it on the long leg belt under her skirt.
Su Chen didn’ t hesitate at all. He directly followed her out of the safe room.
Ming Di’s residence was not far from this safe house.
Walking along a roadway, one could see a detached villa nearby.
Ming Di quickly went through the back door.
“Someone broke in…”
Ming Di pressed his footsteps and quietly walked into his living room. However, the table that had been flipped over and the tableware tableware that had been scattered all over the showed that there was a fight here.
Damn it!”They took my father away!”
No matter if Ming Di searched the entire room, he could not find Damon’s father.
At the same time, the secret computer hidden in the toolbox also disappeared.
Ming Di was very anxious. He directly found a phone from a drawer on the counter.
“In order to prevent one of us from being caught, my big dad and I both have a micro tracker on their clothes…”
After returning from the central park, it took quite a while to stay in the safe house.
However, it would take some time for the other party to follow the address on the backstage of the computer to catch people.
It was very possible that his father had not been completely taken away.
Everything could be completely retained!!
…………….
…………….
There was a profession called a photographer outside the PS:. He specialized in shooting fires and criminals and selling them to television stations and the media. There was a good-looking film,” Nightwalker “, which meant this.*

Black Transformation!(Third place)

Swoosh!!
Just like that, a car ran out of the street. For Super Killers, it was much easier to drive such a car than to accurately target the enemy.
“Not too far…”
Ming Di stepped on the accelerator. The fourteen-year-old loli was extremely small and exquisite, so Ming Di seemed to be on the verge of standing up.
This was an inexplicable point.
However, Su Chen did not have any sense of amusement in his heart. After all, if his guess was correct, the other party’s father was probably implicated because of him.
He could only pray in his heart that nothing would happen to him.
Damn it…
If he could accurately control the power of rewriting reality, he would not be as passive as he was now. He would directly travel through space and reach his destination.
However, the target before him was not too far away.
Ming Di was a valiant and elegant person, allowing the entire car to swing 90 degrees across the road, steadily stopping on a road.
No!!”
She suddenly felt a teasing.
Ming Di opened the car door and pointed at the location of the map specified by the tracking device on his phone.
But in front of him was a spacious road without a trace of human trace. Only a conspicuous trash can appeared in front of him.
“Bastard!!”
Ming Di cursed and kicked down the trash can that was as tall as a person in front of him. Among the pile of trash, he could only have a gray T-shirt.
“Big Dad’s clothes have been thrown away. This is a trick.”
Super Killer’s eyes instantly turned red.
At this moment, she suddenly recalled that her enemies were not stupid gangsters at all. Instead, they were a national machine that was pressed down on her shoulders like a mountain.
How could these clumsy techniques be able to defeat those military personnel?
Ming Di gritted his teeth and dialed another number on his phone.
He was a friend of Damon’s father. He had been a close friend of the intelligence agency. He had also entrusted it to him and successfully obtained many weapons and equipment.
Beep…
In the end, two or three calls were made, but no one answered them.
An ominous feeling filled his heart. Perhaps he had already been implicated and completely arrested. This bold and reasonable thought made Ming Di’s heart tremble.
“Hurry up and leave. It’s not safe here…”
Ming Di endured the tears and sat in the driver’s seat.
Su Chen could only feel some pain in his heart.
If it was a stranger, he wouldn’t be so uncomfortable.
However, his cold and vigilant heart had just let go of some of his defenses. He was prepared to accept a new friend, but a heartless answer came. He seemed to have killed this friend’s family.
He brought too much trouble to others.
…….
…….
In a daze, the two of them arrived in the safe room.
As for Ming Di’s old residence, he naturally could not stay.
The three high walls were filled with guns in the safe room. Compared to the previous joyous atmosphere, when they returned to the room, they were all solemn and serious. The conversation was much less.
The loli girl who had been jumping off happily became incomparably silent.
Last year, she was able to kill seven in and seven out of the underground garage of an underground gangster. Her face did not change.
However, she could not do anything about the enemies she was facing.
She couldn’t even find where her father was hiding?
At the end of the day, they were just two children. They didn’t have a heaven-reaching background, and they did n’ t have any extraordinary means. Facing Damon who had disappeared from the world, he could only wait here helplessly.
The sky outside the window had gradually brightened.
The new dawn had arrived, but the light that the two of them were waiting for had not arrived yet.
“I will definitely help you…”
Su Chen didn’t know how to comfort her, so he could only promise.
“How can you help me?Could it be that you could bomb the barracks?Fighting against this country?”Against this world?”
Ming Di choked.
Her uncontrollable mood was filled with tears in her eyes. Her delicate and delicate face was covered with tears. A long-time depression erupted.
After all, he was only a fourteen-year-old child. No matter how much experience he had, he still could not withstand the departure of his family.
At this moment, an even worse news came.
The television screen that had been on for the entire time had switched programs.
“Now we’ re broadcasting a news for all the citizens. It’s reported that there was a war at Central Park in Manhattan City early this morning. General Ross’ s troops were dealing with a mutated human, but in the end. General Ross himself was even more present.”
This sensational news shocked everyone in front of the television.
In the era of peace, a single army could not defeat a mutated human?
Could this be another terrorist attack by the Mutant Brothers?
Or was the army arresting a mutated human to be killed?
Soon, the exclusive television station broadcasted the scene of the battle in Central Park that night. The sharp needles of the flying shuttle covered the sky and took the lives of the soldiers. Just like that, a skinny young man flew a heavy monster.
Although the camera’s images were black and white, all of this made people feel even more exciting than Hollywood blockbusters.
Under the spread of the private news, the television station’s viewership ratings were instantly elevated.
The military department was caught unprepared. They didn’t expect the despicable high tide organization to trick them. However, they quickly reacted and immediately launched a public relations campaign to the television station.
“… After the military representative found out, he sent a message to our television station.”
At this moment, the host appeared on the screen. He read the note that he handed over unhurriedly.” The suspect is a new member of the terrorist organization’s Brotherhood. He is an extremely vicious and extreme mutated human. A Chinese youth named Su Chen.”
“Hmm…”
“What’s waiting for him is the highest level S-level arrest warrant. In other words, he’s no longer in the world.”
In order to make it easier for the audience to recognize, Su Chen’s black-and-white image was enlarged in front of the television.
Seeing this.
Su Chen, who was standing in front of the television, had a distorted expression.
Central Park was adjacent to the most prosperous area in Manhattan. Naturally, it could not be hidden from the outside world. In fact, Su Chen even had a hint of hope in his heart. He hoped that the media or others would wash their identities completely calm down.
In the end, he was an innocent experimental white mouse, a military experimental body that escaped death.
Just today, he was completely wanted in the world. He changed and became a mutated human member of an extreme terrorist organization.
This was nonsense!
He clenched his fist, and his breathing became more and more hurried. His eyes were red, and his shoulders slightly rose and fell, as if he was enduring some great grievance and pain.
“… An hour later, a press conference will be held for the newly renovated’ dome’ building located in the capital city. At that time, the details of the suspect will be announced.”
The voice of the host continued in front of the television.
The reason why the dome was chosen was because it was a newly renovated high-tech prison in the military. It had not yet been put into use. This unusual appearance was also to show the criminals that this was his future home.
The irony was full.
The next piece of news was that Ming Di had completely collapsed.
“But one good news that can be revealed is that one of the suspects’ accomplices was completely killed while fleeing for his life.”
PS: began to get into the main topic. The first time this article was written, it was to set the tone of Black Transformation.Of course, according to the normal rules, Fei Luwen basically left the laboratory and started to kill all sorts of people, venting his anger.
However, the author could not write this. He also knew that the former was very easy to collapse in rhythm. He believed that everyone could see it clearly.Therefore, the protagonist’s identity was a thirteen-year-old indigenous Chinese, who was completely on the path of blackization in self-concern and growth.
Speaking of which, when he looked at the fire shadow, it was time for the people who were being bullied to become black.*

Let the world feel the pain!(Fourth place)

“……”One of the suspects’ accomplices was completely killed while fleeing.”
At the same time that the television station broadcast, the big daddy’s head was also prominently posted.
At this moment.
Ming Di finally couldn’t hold back the pain in his heart. The tears in his eyes immediately began to flow out as if they had opened the door.
She knelt on the ground in pain, her entire body lying on the ground, crying loudly.
As for her father, Damon, the super-killing woman, Ming Di, became more and more rebellious and resentful.
Others’ daughters bought toys that were Barbie dolls.
Her toys were all kinds of guns.
The daughter of another family had been playing in the small world, enjoying a happy childhood.
As for her childhood, she was working hard to become a top female assassin.
When she grew up, she finally understood that she was just a tool for her father’s revenge. She had dedicated her efforts to forge a slaughter machine for her mother’s death.
Sometimes, she couldn’t tell how much Damon loved her daughter. Perhaps her father wanted to return to his mother.
As a result, when she was in the Rebellion phase, she felt a little conflicted. She wanted to return to the campus and integrate into her student life.
But now…
Just because of a cheap photo shoot and a willful search of the Internet, it caused a tragic tragedy.
The reason was because of this boy!
“All blame you, all blame you…”
“If it wasn’ t for you, nothing would have happened.”
“I hate you!”
The super killer woman in front of her was furious, her hands continuously beating Su Chen in front of her.
Su Chen was speechless. He just lowered his head, his face gloomy. He didn’ t know what he was thinking.
He wanted to comfort her, but when he thought of how the other party was complaining about him, he was sure that his friends would not be able to do anything in the future. Perhaps he would become an enemy in the future. Thinking of this, Su Chen still put down his arms that held the other party.
Tears soaked his black clothes.
His hands had already stopped beating. The loli assassin who had jumped off the ground the first time he met was so helpless and pitiful.
At this moment, Ming Di reminded Su Chen of her sister. After she lost her mother, Susan’s tears fell.
Ming Di was lying in ambush on Su Chen’s heart, sobbing desperately.
After an unknown amount of time, she fell asleep in Su Chen’s arms with tears on her face, as if her excessive accumulation of pain made her fall asleep.
“It’s good to fall asleep…”
Su Chen looked at the clock on the wall. There was not much time left for their press conference.
The dome was located in the head city. Although it was on the east coast of Manhattan, there was a certain distance between the two places. Even if the car rushed over, it would take at least a few hours.
At this moment, Su Chen, whose softness had completely dissipated, had no expression on his face, as if he had been struck by reality.
No….
At this moment, countless waves had already stirred in his heart. It was like a storm, a rain, and a sea. Countless waves rolled about.
There was even more hatred in his mind. It was like a bottomless abyss, gradually emitting an evil and despairing aura.
Global wanted criminals!
The pitiful laboratory mouse turned into a mutated human member of the terrorist organization.
The aggressive enemy did not give him a chance to breathe.
The peaceful life that she yearned for gradually became a dream.
Even the only person in Manhattan who had treated him well had been implicated and had suffered misfortune.
Why was it me?
Why am I always suffering?
His mother died and his sister disappeared. A series of hardships were like torture to him.
Su Chen didn’ t understand!
At the age of thirteen, he did not want to understand.
He…
Just thinking about revenge, killing!
All enemies that gave him despair and those that blocked him should all fall to hell.
At this moment of despair, Su Chen’s handsome face gradually faded away from his childishness. His cold and cold killing intent grew more and more apparent.
He did not want to back down.
“I will return your share as well…”
Looking at Ming Di who was unconscious, he walked out of the safe room.
Target: dome building.
If Su Chen rushed over just like that, it would be too late for the press conference.
However, Su Chen, whose face was cold to the extreme, was already in a state of emotional breakdown. His heart was completely dark, and he immediately recalled how he had managed to teleport from the snowy plains to the city of Manhattan hundreds of kilometers away.
He suddenly realized something. An invisible ripple appeared around his body.
A power of change that involved reality made him directly open a space door. Su Chen stepped out and the street in front of him suddenly changed. He instantly arrived at a city far away, the head city.
Su Chen looked at the magnificent and magnificent’ dome’ building not far away, as if it was a sharp sword that pierced through the sky. He walked forward without any emotion on his face.
Ta!!
Footsteps rang out from the ground.
He put on his black hood. The falling black bang could not hide the cold killing intent in his eyes.
Soon…
The footsteps disappeared.
His figure continued to move forward, but at this moment, every step he took landed in the air. The space in front of him was like an invisible staircase of heaven, allowing Su Chen to walk in the air as if he was walking flat.
“Oh my God, look, who is this?”
“Oh my God, this youth is walking in the air…”
“That’s too good.”
At this moment, a lot of reporters had already arrived outside the defense headquarters building. At this moment, they all witnessed this mysterious scene.
“Damn it, isn’ t this a wanted criminal from that terrorist organization?”
“Oh my God, you guys are really big-hearted. This is not the young wanted man reported this morning!”
A single word startled the person in the dream!
Everyone was even more excited when they heard this. The SLR in their hands immediately flashed with light.
Compared to the reporters who were watching the show, the faces of the guards outside the building changed greatly. The gun insurance was opened one by one, and everyone’s gun pointed at the figure in the air.
“Damn it, the other party is here!”
No one had expected that Su Chen, who had just been announced as an S-class wanted criminal in the world this morning, would be so unscrupulous. He would appear in front of everyone and use a mysterious power to ascend the stairway.
Bang!!
A bullet shot into the air.
Su Chen ignored it. A wave of Psyche Power around him was like an invisible barrier supporting his body. All the bullets were sent flying.
He was not afraid at all. He was walking in the air like he was walking on a flat ground, and he slowly walked up to the sky.
At this moment, he could easily overlook the entire building and the earth.
“Now, let’s let you all feel the pain I’ ve endured.”
Buzz!!
A clear light lingered in his body. Gradually, a terrifying surge of energy began to rise. It was as if a volcano was erupting, causing a shocking commotion.
No one knew where the nuclear explosion that had bloomed at the large experimental base had gone?
In reality.
It did not disappear.
It was Su Chen’s body that absorbed the energy of the entire nuclear explosion.
Therefore, during this period of time, he was like a human-shaped weapon walking in Manhattan.
He was too kind.
This time, he decided to play a big game.
It was time for them to feel the pain of being baptized by a nuclear explosion!
……….
……….*

I walked out of the nuclear explosion!(No.1)

Hmm….
Ming Di, who was still unconscious, suddenly woke up from her nightmare.
She dreamed of her father’s death.
But soon, the scene in the dream turned again, turning into a picture of Su Chen’s bloodbathing in the world.
“Su Chen…”
Ming Di’s expression changed.
But in front of him, there was no sign of Su Chen.
She suddenly remembered what she had said when she lost control of her emotions. After her reason returned, she realized that she had lost her composure. After all, all the roots and mistakes were not on Su Chen.
He was also the victim. His words could only penetrate his heart like a sharp sword.
Suddenly.
She turned around and looked at the television beside her. She saw that the screen was reporting on the upcoming press conference in real time. However, no one had expected that the young man who had just been announced as a wanted man in the world would stand above the building.
“Su Chen…”
For a moment, Ming Di’s delicate face was completely shocked. She looked at him in disbelief
Su Chen, don’t do stupid things.
Ming Di knew exactly how many grievances Su Chen had suffered under his cold and heartless face, and how much pain he had endured in his heart, and how much killing intent he had suppressed for a long time.
She had seen some of the information in the backstage and naturally knew that Su Chen was a laboratory white mouse who had escaped death. He was not a heinous enemy at all.
But once they attacked a landmark building under the eyes of the world’s people, nothing could turn back.
…….
…….
Turn back?
Su Chen, who was completely disappointed with the world, had never thought of this word.
From this moment on, he only wanted the world to experience the pain he endured.
Nuclear explosion.
They were the ones who bestowed it on them.
Not many people could imagine that a person’s body could instantly store the power of a nuclear explosion in a person’s body.
The external energy was like water, and the body was like a wooden bucket.
Carrying so much energy in an instant naturally required an incomparably sturdy body.
Su Chen’s body was invincible. After undergoing a nuclear explosion, his recovered body produced a brand-new resistance. He was able to adapt to the terrifying energy impact perfectly, and his body’s muscle strength increased to a brand-new stage.
That was why he was able to walk in the city with a vast amount of energy, just like a person who had nothing to do.
“It’s time to give all of this back to you!”
Su Chen could not hear the panic of the people below.
The continuous energy fluctuations in his body caused the turbulence around him to become more and more chaotic. It was like a typhoon crossing the border, wreaking havoc between heaven and earth.
Very quickly.
The lingering energy gradually seeped out from his body, continuously spewing out from his body.
At this moment, Su Chen, who was covered in light, was like a rising sun. In an instant, the blazing daytime light covered everything in his line of sight. The boundless energy contained in the light also destroyed everything here.
No!!”
Run!!”
The security personnel on the ground scurried around. They had never imagined that the figure who had climbed into the air would actually self-destruct.
The explosion of energy was like a falling sun. The entire building was like a sharp blade unsheathed, like a snowman under the scorching sun in the summer.
Ah!!”
The figures running on the ground, as well as the reporters joining in on the fun, could not escape this calamity.
Their figures also evaporated.
Soon…
The nuclear explosion that swept out completely covered the entire area of the building, killing all its soldiers and staff.
From afar, one could see a vast and spectacular mushroom cloud rising on the ground.
No one had expected that this building, which had been placed high hopes by the military and used to mock criminals, would end up being wiped out.
“Heavens, what is this?”
“God is here, isn’ t that youth self-destructing?”
“F*ck, I’ m not mistaken. That wanted criminal turned into a sun, releasing a blinding light…”
The audience in front of the television station were also completely stunned.
At this moment, the screen had cut off the satellite signal and was unable to transfer the live broadcast.
No matter how stupid a person was, they could vaguely understand that the light emitted from the youth’s body had turned into a terrifying explosion that struck the entire landmark building.
Of course, the citizens of the head city saw this scene clearly.
A creepy mushroom cloud rose on the ground far away.
“Heavens, our country has suffered a nuclear explosion?”
Very quickly.
Someone posted the mushroom cloud image on the social platform through their phone.
Shock!The building designed by Iron Man was exploded!The military was slapped in the face!This scene was simply too spectacular.]
For a moment.
The number of hits instantly broke by hundreds of thousands, and more and more people knew that Washington, D.C., was under attack.
“Wait, isn’ t this a joke?”
In Manhattan, Tony Stark, who was in Stark’s headquarters building, almost spat out the water.
“It’s known as the safest facility in the world. It definitely won’ t allow any criminal to escape from the prison. In the end, he hasn’ t put it into use yet. Has he just been bombarded by someone at close range?”
This made Tony feel an incomparable slap in the face.
Tony, who had already become a Iron Man, became extremely curious as he looked at the videos that had been reprinted from all directions.
“Jarvis…”
“Yes, sir.”
The artificial intelligence butler Jarvis immediately understood his master’s intentions. By linking to the satellite equipment in low-Earth orbit, Jarvis immediately calculated the nuclear equivalent value.
“The mutated human’s ability, which is suspected to be energy absorption, allows this wanted man to store a terrifying nuclear equivalent in his body. However, based on the scale of the self-destruction, this youth can’ t survive.”
“Yes, it’s very obvious.”
Son of Steel started to complain.
After all, there was no need to calculate this. As long as someone with brains saw this scene, they were basically certain that the other party had self-destructed.
“That’s not right, sir. There’s a very conspicuous life wave in the nuclear explosion area.”
In less than a second, Jarvis’ heartless answer was a heavy slap.
“Impossible!”
At this moment, even the usually calm Tony stood up in fright.
At the same time.
In front of everyone’s eyes, in the mushroom cloud that was rising, a slender figure was surrounded by invisible ripples. Just like an ordinary person, he walked out of the nuclear explosion unharmed.
………..
………..
PS: first and foremost, it was customary to ask for a wave of flowers and evaluation tickets every day. Your support was the motivation of the author.
PS2: Thank you for 100 rewards from’ Yo Xiv’.*

I want him to confess to this land!(Second place)

Boom!!!
The shocking mushroom cloud stood on the ground like this. In the past, the magnificent building that symbolized valiant battle achievements had been completely flattened.
The dark clouds of death enveloped this area.
All sounds were silent.
However, under the deathly silence, a figure that was covered in invisible waves slowly walked out from within the terrifying nuclear haze and explosion flames.
No one expected a slender figure to walk out from the center of the nuclear explosion.
He wore a black hood and a black bang covered his forehead. His black and white eyes were cold, and there was not much emotion under his cold and heartless face.
“It’s him!”
“Heavens, that self-destructing global wanted criminal is unharmed!”
Shocked by the radiation from the nuclear haze, the citizens of the nearby area had already fled.
However, in the end, there were still some journalists who did not fear death. For first-hand information, they took the helicopter gunships and directly brought the cameraman with them to bring the first-line reports to the world.
He had earned it.
The reporters who had been thinking of shooting the nuclear explosion from a close range had not expected to see a human figure in stock walking out of the nuclear explosion.
It was him!!
It was the extreme mutated human that had just been declared an S-level global wanted criminal by the defense spokesman this morning and was listed as a member of a terrorist organization.
He led the nuclear explosion, but now, he walked out safely.
This was too shocking and shocking.
“It’s reported that this Chinese youth Su Chen just killed General Ross and his special forces at Central Park in downtown Manhattan.”
“And now…”
“This young man is simply lawless. He doesn’ t even see the law in his eyes. He actually completely flattened a building in a strange way under the eyes of everyone.”
The host held the microphone and said.
The teacher carrying a camera gave a close-up shot from the air, shooting Su Chen’s cold figure and face inside.
Hmm….
In the next second.
The cameraman saw clearly from the camera that the young man who had walked out of the nuclear explosion raised his head and looked at them coldly.
“Noisy!”
Su Chen, who was blackened, could clearly hear the sound from afar.
Lawless.
There was no trace of legal morality.
These ear-piercing words strengthened Su Chen’s will to take revenge.
They were not members of the mutated humans who insisted that they were members of the extremist organization?
That was as they wished!!
Buzz!!
Su Chen raised his right hand and saw a flash of light on one of his fingertips. In the blink of an eye, the light was completely amplified and instantly transformed into a thick pillar of light that shot towards the horizon.
No!!”
The helicopter far away did not have enough time to dodge.
The speed of the beam was simply too fast.
Boom!!
The propeller of the helicopter was instantly destroyed by the beam of light. Without the support to rise, the helicopter fell straight to the ground like a meteor.
Bang!
Soon, an orange-red flame rose from the ground in the distance.
Under such a crash, the people on the helicopter could not think of surviving.
At the same time.
In the area in front of them, more and more military vehicles drove towards this place.
However, the soldiers who had originally thought of the use of the blockade had never imagined that a survivor would be able to walk out of the nuclear explosion. Moreover, it was the initiator of everything.
Everyone, watch out! Fire immediately!!”
The first batch of biochemical units that arrived could not care less about the blockade.
When the enemy appeared, they were drenched in cold sweat as they immediately turned a gun towards the proud figure.
“Immediately lift your hands up…”
The commander subconsciously used to saying warning words.
His face turned red. Facing such an extreme mutated human who was lawless and had caused a nuclear explosion disaster, such warning words were meaningless.
“Open fire!!”
Bang!!
Gunshots that were not well-organized continued to bloom, revealing everyone’s panic.
Many people even felt their scalps go numb as their bodies trembled.
Nonsense!!
This was a monster that came out safely from the nuclear explosion!
What was the use of bullets?
However, the soldiers who had come to seal off the scene were also in deep pain. Suddenly, they encountered such a terrifying situation. Under the orders of the officers, they could only repeatedly shoot at the approaching figure.
Swoosh!!
Bullets tore through the air and continued to attack.
An invisible ripple of psychic power surrounded him, blocking all the bullets in front of him. Following Su Chen’s thought, the bullets quickly flew towards the soldiers who were in a hurry not far away.
Puchi!!
The sound of bullets piercing through the flesh and blood continuously rang out.
The soldier in front of him quickly collapsed.
Suddenly.
A cannonball fired from the long-cannon carriage continuously shot towards Su Chen. It whistled loudly. The large-caliber cannonball carried a huge impact force and continuously landed around Su Chen’s body.
“Scram!!”
Rumble!!
A barrage of artillery shells that could shatter a building resounded over Su Chen’s surroundings.
The blazing flames burned, the boundless heat energy impinged, and the metal jet formed by countless iron pieces blossomed around Su Chen.
Logically speaking, Su Chen was able to completely dodge with his psychic power.
But at this moment, the body that had completely released all the nuclear energy in its body was completely empty. Su Chen needed energy from the outside world to replenish it.
For a moment, the invisible ripples that surrounded him were like a whale swallowing a tiger. He absorbed all the heat, kinetic energy, and other forms of energy in the surroundings. Under such shocking absorption, even the light distorted for this reason.
[Energy usage +5]
[Energy usage +5]
……
The system that was built quickly fed back the changes in ability.
“It’s here.”
Su Chen’s eyes flickered with light.
He raised his hands and saw two light cannons brewing in his palm.
The next moment.
Boom!!!
The incomparably bright light cannon condensed a terrifying energy beam. Just like that, it drew a shocking gap on the ground. It enveloped a cannon truck and even soldiers in the distance, destroying and killing them.
In such a short period of time, the troops that had come to maintain order at the first moment were completely wiped out and completely lost their formation.
The satellite equipment far away in space also captured this scene very well.
For this reason, the entire country directly raised the alert level to the highest level.
“Immediately send out Divine Shield Bureau!”
“Send out all special forces.”
“I don’ t care what you guys do. In any case, today, I will definitely see the tears of this extreme mutated human’s confession to this land. I will definitely make him die without a burial ground!”
The president immediately shouted and issued the latest order.
………..
………..
PS: Thank you for the 100 rewards for the’ vagrant qualification’!!*

God rolled the dice!(Third place)

The young man who had walked out of the nuclear explosion had just wiped out an entire biochemical unit.
Very quickly.
The national alert level was adjusted to the highest level.
Su Chen, who had successfully detonated a nuclear bomb at home, was directly upgraded from an S-class global wanted criminal to an SSS-class.
As the homeland strategic defense, attack, and logistics support bureau, S.H.I.E.L. Shield Bureau also sent out a quick reaction force to mark Su Chen as a special danger level. This meant that no one under the authority of level nine agents could read this person’s information.
“Contact Iron Man Tony…”
The director of the Divine Shield Bureau, Nick Frey, immediately contacted the super hero who had been the most popular recently.
Ever since Tony Stark successfully solved the problems in his group and announced that he was a Iron Man to the people around the world, this guy had become the most popular super hero.
In this difficult time, the people needed heroes!!
The people needed someone to stand up.
There was a need to bring this sinful and evil extrajudicial maniac to justice, or to quickly kill him!
After all, even the most arrogant mutated human in the past, the leader of the Brotherhood, and the famous Magneto King could not do such a feat.
Even Myriad Magnetic King himself was successfully arrested by military personnel and imprisoned in the underground prison for a while.
Damn it!!
Under the eyes of everyone in the world, this young man was so lawless. He was so close to the local continent that no one could bear such a humiliation.
This youth must be captured!
For a moment, the entire country quickly sent more special forces to Washington, D.C.
……
……
Swoosh!!
Above the east coast, more than a dozen Raptors flew across the coast and headed towards the nuclear explosion at supersonic speed.
“Fire attacks have been authorized.”
This was a flying combat team under the Seventh Atlantic Army.
They left from the aircraft carrier far away and quickly arrived on the battlefield.
Not to mention the few numbers, just this flying formation, with its gunpowder warhead and rapid supersonic speed, was enough to suppress a small country and kill seven in and seven out of its territory.
But now, they had encountered a difficult problem.
A youth who could survive in a nuclear explosion, could their fire suppression work?
They did not eliminate it.
However, in order to keep the enemy in check, it was their most important task to keep them in this area.
“Fire!”
After receiving the authorization order, the fighter pilots started the launching device one after another.
Crack!!
A mounted missile device popped out from the cockpit of the Raptor fighter. In less than a second, the tail of the missile was completely ignited and the mounting device was released.
Swoosh!
The missile tore through the sky and bombarded the targets on the ground with precision.
“A fighter?”
Su Chen’s gaze turned towards the sky.
Speaking of which, in his childhood dream, there was also a combat pilot.
Su Chen’s eyes turned cold as he looked at the approaching missile. With just a single thought, his mind’s power fluctuated as if it had turned into an invisible giant hand. The swift and violent missile was caught in the air.
Boom!!
The entire missile was crushed by him.
But in an instant.
More and more missiles flew over from the end of the horizon. From a small black dot in the distance, they rapidly approached and transformed into a bullet that came from a breath.
“That’s all?”
Su Chen raised his right hand and gently patted his side.
Even though it was clearly aimed at the air, the seemingly meaningless action had a very strange effect.
The missile that was approaching from far away started to tilt. In an instant, it completely deviated from its trajectory and fell to the ground in the distance under the guidance of an invisible force.
Boom!!
The city area of the first city was immediately bombarded by their own missiles. Many tall buildings collapsed and orange flames rose.
Damn it!!”
The driver cursed.
They hadn’t expected that the opponent’s strange psychic power would be able to fly all the incoming missiles so easily.
“This will only increase innocent casualties.”
“We’ ll delay for half a minute, then we’ ll all return.”
With such a flying formation, he had no intention of destroying this youth.
In the beginning, his original intention was to delay the opponent. He relied on his advantage in the sky and the speed of supersonic flight. He didn’t have to worry too much about the enemy’s attack from the ground.
But their thoughts were still too simple.
When many Raptor fighters finished firing the missiles, they whistled through the air above Su Chen’s head. The engine’s sound that resounded through the sky made the cold youth frown.
In the first place, he did not have much means to deal with fighter planes.
Because it was too fast and too high.
Of course, the other party didn’t have any means to balance himself.
“But it’s still too noisy.”
Su Chen’s cold and heartless face was filled with a hint of killing intent. He simply could not stand the sound of the supersonic engine rumbling in the air.
This made his mood a little bad.
As the saying goes, a black esper is ten times stronger than a white one.
When Su Chen’s state of mind was completely reversed and he hugged the abyss, he became more and more comfortable with his ability.
“Let them fall.”
Buzz!!!
It was as if the words were followed.
An invisible force wave began to interfere with reality.
After Su Chen felt a little irritable in his dark state, this illusory and invisible power immediately acted on reality, directly altering the reality.
There were always people in this world wondering how to modify reality?
Someone proposed a good answer, that was to modify the probability that nature existed.
For example….
The engine devices of the fighter aircraft had malfunctioned, even if the probability was very small under maintenance.
But this cold and heartless youth was like a god. He threw the dice and led the answer to the worst situation.
So….
“Not good. Why did the engine of the fighter suddenly fail?”
At the very least, at the same time, a number of fighter pilots issued fatal cries.
In a formless force, they all ended up with the worst outcome. The twin engines of the fighter plane failed at the same time, unable to start.
For a moment.
The expensive Raptor fighter planes fell to the ground. In less than a few seconds, there was a loud explosion in the city and even on the sea. The orange-red flames completely erupted.
“Still not skilled enough.”
Su Chen glanced at the remaining half of the fighter planes in the air. It was clear that the near-unexplained reality tampering just now did not completely work on all the fighter planes.
However, he was not depressed because this ability was too incomprehensible and BUG.
Even though he had a lot of experience, it still took some time to fully grasp it.
…………..
…………..
PS: thank Imfziy for 100 rewards, Doomsday for 100 rewards, and Three Rats for 100 rewards!!*

0023. The most popular super hero!(Fourth place)

“Retreat!”Retreat immediately!”
The pilot of the Raptor fighter immediately shouted.
For some unknown reason, the six fighter planes that were soaring in the sky actually encountered the problem of engine failure at the same time and fell directly onto the ground.
The incident was rushed, but three of them did not eject out of the cabin in time.
But even so, the pilots who were floating on their parachutes did not end up dying.
Ah!!!”
Such a slowly floating target unit, a surge of psychic power surged forth, like an invisible giant hand that was completely clenched.
Bang!!
A bloody mist bloomed.
Su Chen didn’t even need to use too much power. He simply poked the other party’s parachute and directly gave the other party a set meal for vertical acceleration.
“Damn it!”
The other fighter planes that managed to escape from death did not dare to turn around. They just flew back to the distant sea carrier.
They were shocked and broke out in cold sweat.
This was definitely not an accident.
It must have been caused by the young man who walked out of the nuclear explosion.
“Sir, perhaps the enemy you are about to face has some sort of huckster-like ability.”
“Jarvis, this doesn’ t conform to your strict logic.”
Tony Stark was flying in the air wearing the latest Mark armor. He could easily arrive in less than a minute from the Stark Group Building in downtown Manhattan to Washington DC.
Through the satellite equipment in low-Earth orbit, the artificial intelligence Jarvis was monitoring the young man in real time.
However, even the rigorous and scientific Jarvis System could not refute the reason behind the pursuit.
“It’s like it caused the other party to be agitated and caused an inexplicable crash.”
“Hey, buddy…”
Tony laughed when he heard that.” I thought the other party was a god when you said that?”If I get angry, the world will collapse.”
Jarvis did not have any emotional fluctuations and continued to respond,” We can still see such a disaster, but the crash just now did not show any obvious signs of energy. Invisible, it caused the engine to completely fail.”
The underlying code of artificial intelligence was always logical.
Now, when they encountered an attack that interfered with reality, they were indeed stunned.
It was invisible and could not be detected by any form of energy in the outside world. This added a huge problem to Jarvis.
“We still have five seconds to reach the battlefield.”
Jarvis released a reminder.
Mark’s armor, which was driven by a miniature reactor, was much faster in flight than the Raptor fighter.
Very quickly.
Just like that, the gorgeous golden red armor flew over the city of Washington, D.C.
Wow!!”
“It’s Iron Man!”
“He’s finally here. I love you, Tony Stark!!”
“Iron Man!”Eternal God!”
For a moment.
The people of the city on the ground immediately shouted. From the advent of the world in the sky, to the brazen and confident Iron Man who openly exposed his identity, he had always been the most popular super hero.
Many children ran out of the room wearing steel man’s logo. They raised their hands and shouted at Tony who was flying in the air.
“Jarvis, do you want to help me test how high the cheers of the citizens are? By the way, help me test the joy of the citizens.”
Even on the battlefield, Tony was still so humorous.
Jarvis was used to his master’s style, but he did n’ t respond. It reflected the performance of high intelligence.
“Alright, return to the main topic.”
Tony’s expression immediately became serious.
Swoosh!!
His figure slanted past the mushroom cloud area created by the nuclear explosion. With the help of the nuclear haze, a small missile was ejected from his shoulder magazine.
Like a bee in the hive, a bunch of miniature missiles flew through the smoke and towards the target on the ground.
Boom!!
In the blink of an eye, the ground seemed to have been bombed by a group of soldiers. The ground collapsed, and orange-red explosions raged.
“Sir, thermal energy, kinetic energy, and all the impact energy are rapidly disappearing.”
From Tony’s perspective from the sky, he could instantly see that the firework on the ground had started to dissipate rapidly. It was as if time had gone back. The surging firework and even the explosions quickly disappeared without a trace.
“Sure enough.”
“The other party’s energy index has soared. I’ ve confirmed that this youth has absorbed and released energy from the outside world. Please be careful.”
This test confirmed Tony’s thoughts.
As a highly intelligent genius, he would naturally think of how the other party had brought the energy from the nuclear explosion to the defense headquarters building and detonated it. The best answer was the use of energy.
“This mutated human seems to have a lot of abilities.”
This way, Tony felt a little tricky.
In addition to the psychic power displayed just now, there was also a mysterious ability. The young man in front of him had at least three abilities.
Hmm…
When did the mutated humans have so many unique abilities!!
However, there was a big exclamation mark in his mind.
How did the other party absorb the nuclear explosion?
After all, that was something strictly controlled by the country. Ordinary people would not be able to touch it.
“We have successfully broken the defense database through the background program.”
Jarvis, who knew what to do, naturally began to arrange this.
Tony, who had a perfect score on hacker skills, was simply a flip-flop. Apart from that, many of the security facilities of the defense agencies were built by Howard. It was natural to leave a back door behind.
This investigation left Tony speechless.
“I didn’ t expect that.”
This was actually a child who had escaped from a large laboratory. He had almost become a human experiment mouse.
Obviously, the official identity of the extreme mutated human that had been announced earlier was clearly fabricated.
Tony was speechless.
As for these military representatives, he had long been unhappy. He had not expected that this tragedy would be brewing indirectly.
“No matter what, this youth is still on the wrong path.”
The bombing of the defense headquarters building had become an established fact.
No matter what, this boy had to give an explanation.
Arrest was the least.
At most…
Death penalty was exempt.
Hu!!
Tony took a deep breath and let his sense of guilt fade. He immediately called Jarvis.
“I’ ll offer to hire the best lawyer afterwards.”
“But…”
“Now activate the family party plan for me and give this youngster a final party curtain!”
……..
……..
PS: question came. What was the party plan?*

0024. Unrivaled Physique!(No.1)

Tony’s family party plan officially started!
Through the long-range operation of the artificial intelligence Jarvis, the Mark armor that was placed in the Stark Industrial Building had already started.
Swoosh!!!
In the blink of an eye, more than twenty steel robots flew into the air, flying across the ground and directly towards the nuclear explosion.
This was Tony Stark’s family party plan.
It was also him who gave Su Chen the final party’s thanks!
“Since the target absorbs energy from the outside world, we can only bind him and imprison him. We can’ t give him a chance to absorb some energy.”
“Plan B begins.”
At this moment.
The people in the city saw so many steel robots flying through the sky, and the cheers grew louder and louder.
A large number of steel battle suits of various colors flew over, naturally attracting the attention of most people. After all, this was Tony’s first time showing other types of Mark battle suits in the public’s eyes.
“Super Hero Iron Man…”
Su Chen naturally knew his origins when it came to the golden-red steel armor that flew past.
Speaking of which.
When he was young, he was very envious of super heroes.
After all, everyone had the heart to be a hero.
Ironically, he had become a super villain.
In order to deal with him, this Iron Man took out his trump card.
Boom!!
In that instant, two black-coated steel battle clothes flew over from the left and right sides of the field of vision. Driven by the miniature reactor, the speed that was even faster than the supersonic speed actually made Su Chen’s dynamic vision unable to keep up.
Bang!
Just like that, a vast feeling of collision that was enough to shatter the ground struck.
Su Chen was expressionless.
It was like a rock that came from a storm. His figure standing on the ground was completely unmoved.
Under the baptism of the nuclear explosion, his terrifying body had already been tempered. The impact of the supersonic speed was nothing.
[Dynamic Vision +10]
[Dynamic Vision +10]
……
The system that was built displayed the information about evolution again.
Su Chen’s face was cold, and a surge of psychic power erupted from his mind. In the blink of an eye, the two steel robots that had charged towards him were rejected by a terrifying force, sending them flying a hundred meters away.
And now.
In front of him, several steel battle clothes landed steadily on the ground.
Mark Armor-24′ Heavy Tank’.
As the name implies, the heavy tank model’s Mark armor was extremely heavy and bulky. Under the visual effect, it was even more bulky, without any sense of beauty.
Tony had designed such a heavy battle suit to deal with the Hulk.
But now, in order to completely imprison Su Chen, who could absorb energy, he had to move it out.
Dong!!
As the heavy robot in front of him was about three meters tall, the ground trembled. Very soon, these heavy fellows immediately accelerated, running towards Su Chen.
“En…”
Su Chen frowned because he felt an enemy figure behind him.
This seemed to be the ability of an infinitely evolved mutated gene that had been newly generated recently.
Predicting the enemy’s attack….
Godlike intuition…
[Battle Sense]
At the very least, this was how the system was built.
Su Chen was somewhat enlightened.
As expected from the direct feeling of battle, there was no trace of movement in the area behind him. He could not feel any fluctuations, yet he unexpectedly received a figure in a steel battle suit.
Mark Armor-15, sneaky!!
The Invisibles under the family gathering set were perfectly adapted to assassinations, anti-radar, anti-energy detection and other methods.
Crack!!
At least at this moment, this sneaky steel robot that had come close to him had just used a pair of steel arms to hug Su Chen’s body tightly
At this moment, several heavy tank models of Mark robots had already arrived in front of them.
They directly hugged Su Chen’s arms with their heavy metal arms.
“Kid, it’s time to stop.”
The robot in front of him heard Tony’s voice.
There were more than ten types of Mark Steel Robots hovering in the sky. No matter how they looked at it, the other party looked as if he had won.
In order to avoid giving an opponent that could absorb energy a little bit, Tony relied on pure close-range confinement and prepared to take it to his own prison.
“That’s it?”
Su Chen sneered.
“What?”
Under Tony’s incredulous tone.
Su Chen’s hands were gripped back and forth. His right hand grabbed a mechanical arm, but he did n’ t see how much force he exerted. The entire metal armor that was enough to withstand the cannonball’s baptism was forcefully grabbed by his hand.
With a surge of strength, Su Chen grabbed one arm of the heavy tank robot in front of him.
“Are you kidding me?”You dare to imprison me with these trash?”
Before this, Su Chen, who had never demonstrated his physical superiority, began to display his divine might.
His right hand, which had lost its confinement, suddenly clenched its fist.
Swoosh!!
The punch actually caused a sound explosion in the air. The thirteen-year-old boy’s fist actually carried a shocking power, and just like that, it shattered the head of the heavy tank robot in front of him.
Bang!!
Su Chen let out a furious roar, and his entire body shook. A surge of energy surged out from his body, sending out the sneaky robot that was hugging him from behind.
At this moment, the remaining heavy tank robot activated its propeller, trying to drive Su Chen out of the land.
“Hmph.”
Su Chen let out a cold snort. After being taken more than ten meters away, his feet were firmly fixed in mid-air under the power of Nian. Then, he clenched his fists and punched the bulky robot head.
Boom!!
A simple fist, or even a fist without any traces of combat training, smashed the head of the robot.
At this moment.
Tony was dumbfounded.
“The PLAN-B plan has officially failed. The other party has an unsolvable body. We haven’ t figured out how the other party has so many abilities.”
Jarvis’ emotionless words struck Tony deeply.
Damn it!!
What should he do now?
……….
……….
PS: first and foremost, it was customary to ask for the support of a wave of flowers and evaluation tickets!!
PS2: Thank you for 588 rewards from’ Berserker of the Second Element’. Thank you for’ Appreciating Rain to read.’100 Rewards!*

He was learning, he was evolving…(second level)

Crack!!
Su Chen’s right foot just took a step forward and crushed the steel robot that was still moving after the fall.
[Sensibility +10]
[Intention +30]
[Awakening: Super Distance Touch]
[Awakening: Twilight Vision]
……
Unlimited mutated genes found another direction of evolution.
The stealthy steel robot could not be detected just now, but now Su Chen had evolved a corresponding restraint feature.
Buzz!!
A ripple appeared in his clear black and white eyes, flickering with light.
Very quickly.
Not far from Su Chen’s side, a robot that was also hiding in the dark was revealed.
This was something he did not have in the past.
Not only that, in order to further restrain this type of stealth unit, Su Chen’s perception had also undergone a transformation. That was the super-range touch.
The touch was the change of feeling caused by human skin contact.
As for the super-range touch, naturally, it was an invisible perception that could give a certain amount of feedback to everything that passed by.
Just like now, the perception that was spreading behind Su Chen drew a slender figure of a man in his mind. He held a warrior’s saber high in his hand, moving step by step towards himself, cutting the warrior’s saber towards his neck.
Clang!!
Just at this critical moment, Su Chen’s right hand suddenly grabbed onto this completely invisible sword.
“En…”
The assassin, who had completely exposed his body from stealth, had no idea how the other party had managed to see through his whereabouts?
He was puzzled!!
He didn’t even understand that Su Chen could n’ t see through his figure a few seconds ago. He was stimulated by the sneaky robot and developed a restraining feature.
But what made him even more flustered was…
The opponent’s grip was extremely terrifying!
Bang!!
The warrior’s long blade that was cut at the neck was forged from Edman alloy and was easily crushed by him.
Damn it!!”
Seeing the enemy turn around and feel that the enemy’s physical strength was a little exaggerated, he immediately hid in the air again, quickly escaping the attack range of the person in front of him while in stealth.
Not good!!
The other party’s cold eyes were filled with ridicule. His gaze was completely focused on his body, as if this youth had completely seen through his invisible tracks.
“Kid!!”
The masked assassin laughed coldly at this moment.
You think you are very special?
The next second.
His figure completely disappeared without a trace under the invisible ripples of space.
“Interesting.”
Su Chen’s cold face revealed a feeling of interest. Could the enemy who had suddenly charged forward still teleport?
It was too late.
Just like that, a shocking gust of wind once again attacked from behind. The assassin who had teleported behind Su Chen took out another long blade from his waist and slashed at Su Chen’s back.
Buzz!!
However, when this incomparably sharp blade landed on Su Chen’s back less than a few centimeters, it was blocked by a faint mist wave.
The power of his swing was slowly disappearing. The assassin could only feel the powerlessness on his wrist. He immediately realized that his opponent had swallowed his power.
Damn it!!
He cursed once again. In less than a second, he completely infiltrated the space and disappeared into Su Chen’s vision again.
“He ran really fast.”
Su Chen frowned.
At this moment.
He was surrounded by a flashing human figure. He kept searching for every vital part of his body to shoot. When he was discovered, he could run quickly and disappear into the air.
“This is General Stryker’s men?”
Tony, who was flying in the air, was also slightly surprised. However, he quickly realized that the person who had suddenly come to cause trouble came from whom?
In the surrounding area of the nuclear explosion, all the people had already been cleared. All the people who had arrived were special forces that had come to assist.
There were many super heroes among them.
The first person to take over was a special force under General Stryker’s name.
In the past, the Wolf King and the Saber Tooth Tiger brothers had worked for him and joined the special forces.
Now, after mastering most of the mutated humans’ X geno points, General Stryker even hatched and created a large number of elite soldiers.
One had to know that most mutated humans had only one type of ability in their X geno points.
There were very few mutants like Qin Galei who displayed telepathic feelings, and there were at least two types of psychic power. This was due to the development of Phoenix power.
As for the newest type of X-weapon soldier, he was under General Stryker’s command, successfully mixing various superpowers.
Stealth, teleportation!
The killer in front of him jumped in Su Chen’s vision.
“We’ ll take over the scene.”
On the ground not far away, a few military vehicles stopped and walked off a number of figures wearing black armor.
General Stryker was worried and did not dare to arrive at the scene.
Of course, one of its X weapons units had arrived.
Su Chen naturally didn’t know that all the people who had arrived were under General Stryker.
But….
He was now very clear that the battle was driving him to evolve quickly.
Especially under the stimulation of the enemy’s various abilities, his undying body that had infinitely evolved was as if it had been able to find the direction of a sudden change, opening a new transformation in his body.
[Awakening: Spatial Detection]
In a short period of time, Su Chen’s pair of clear black and white eyes once again welcomed a new change.
This time.
He could see the physical space structure around him.
The warp, creases, cracks, etc. of space fell into his eyes, and the figure hiding within the creases was captured by him.
“How noisy.”
Ta!!
Su Chen’s right foot stomped on the ground, and the ground instantly cracked into a pit. His figure flew forward like a cannonball.
“Die!!”
The broken blade that he had just grabbed with his right hand was pierced through the void in front of him. Unfortunately, the assassin who had just teleported to this place was as if he had personally died. He pressed his forehead against the broken blade.
Puchi!!
The quality of Edman’s broken blade pierced through his head.
“Impossible…”
Until his death, he did not understand what had happened. His consciousness was completely blurred.
His entire body died!
………….
………….*

Evolution!Evolving continuously!(Third place)

Uh…
Until he died, the assassin did not know how he had predicted where he would teleport next time.
It was too difficult.
He went to hell with confusion and confusion.
“Jarvis, did you notice what just happened?”
“Sir, I can’ t immediately understand.”
Tony Stark, who was soaring in the sky, frowned.
He had an uncertain understanding in his heart. It was as if the young man on the ground was learning from the battle, absorbing nutrients from it, and beginning to evolve.
This thought sounded extremely ridiculous.
But when he thought of this young man’s wanted man, from the moment he was distracted by the teleportation killer, he suddenly started to kill.
That feeling was very hot, that feeling of determination.
Tony felt a chill in his heart. Perhaps this enemy was more difficult to deal with than he had imagined.
But no matter what, after General Stryker’s men arrived, Tony could only stand by helplessly.
“The enemy is a bit strange. Everyone needs to be careful.”
The people who came down from the military armored vehicles quickly entered a state of alert.
“It doesn’ t matter. I promise he will soon become a meat pie.”
One was as big as a barrel.The fat man laughed strangely.
Without any small talk, he rushed towards Su Chen with a skinny man beside him.
At the same time, a wave of spiritual energy that could not be seen at all eroded Su Chen’s mind.
Mm……
Su Chen frowned.
At this moment, he immediately felt a surge of spiritual energy surging in his mind, like a needle piercing into his head.
Not only that, there was also a ear-piercing sound wave in his ear.
Unfortunately, this kind of sound wave attack that could penetrate other people’s eardrums had long since been completely immune to General Ross’ s attack.
As for mental attacks……
In less than a second.His infinite evolution of mutated genes had transformed into a corresponding ability to restrain.
[Awakening: Spiritual Barrier]
The pain that pierced his head like a needle instantly disappeared.
Even the spiritual ripples that tried to tamper with his will were completely isolated by an invisible barrier in his mind.
“You have a lot of abilities.”
Su Chen’s cold face showed a hint of interest.
His favorite thing was to fight an ability user.
“Damn it!”
The banshee and the soul catcher looked at each other in dismay, but they did not dare to believe that their combined attacks were directly ineffective.
But the pain that the other party had endured just now wasn’t fake…
The Soul Catcher frowned.
Dong!
The earthquake shook, and the fat man in front of him was like a barrel of wine.
“Kid, obediently lie down.”
This codename fat guy just stretched out his fat hand.
Although he had already noticed that the psychic catcher’s attack had suddenly failed, the scene before him was not enough to stop his attack.
In an instant.
His body suddenly swelled up. It was as if the fat on his body had suddenly increased. In the blink of an eye, a giant monster several meters tall appeared in front of him.
The ability of the fat body was super endurance. It was known to be the monster that could fight the most.
As a backup, a thin figure shot out from the oblique stab. He was the most critical killer.
Compared to the fat body, Su Chen’s battle had a clear feeling of danger.
Obviously, another person’s unknown ability was dangerous.
“Scram!”
Su Chen thought about it and a powerful psychic power surged out, directly hitting the fat giant in front of him.
The other party’s fat body began to tremble. For some unknown reason, all the power that fell on his body was removed. It was enough to completely destroy a heavy tank, but it was only knocked back more than two meters.
The psychic power began to transform……]
Su Chen ignored this fat kid.
A serious face looked at the figure who was charging towards him and saw a surge of disintegration power surging out of his arm.
Decomposition Master!!
His ability was to shatter all tangible and intangible materials into pure molecules and atoms.
Su Chen, who did not show any fear, did not show any fear.
On the contrary…
Facing the incoming enemy, Su Chen, who was full of fighting spirit, suddenly charged towards the other party. His body was full of energy, and his psychic power formed an invisible cloak around his body. He raised his fist and smashed towards the skinny man.
Bang!!
The man in front of him was sent flying like a broken doll.
Crack!
But Su Chen’s fist also exploded with fine cracks. A faint blood mark appeared. One had to know that his body had been tempered by a nuclear explosion was extraordinary.
If it weren’t for the fact that the psychic power and the energy around him had added two layers of security, the opponent’s terrifying power of collapse would have caused quite a bit of damage to him.
His body cells began to transform……]
His body began to strengthen……]
At this moment, his infinite evolution genes began to develop resistance to it.
The opponent was enough to break down the substance into the simplest molecules and atoms, so the molecular density of his body would become even more precise. His entire body began to enter a completely new level.
The fine scars on his fist had completely recovered in an instant.
Of course……
In this short period of time, Su Chen’s psychic power successfully completed a new transformation.
[Awakening: Psyche Power Plasticization]
The system that was built was very good at informing Yu Su Chen about the genetic information of the transformation.
“It’s over.”
His mind once again released a surging momentum.
The fat man in front of him once again didn’t care about it at all. He smiled sinisterly and charged over with his super endurance.
It was a pity that this time, the psychic power wave that had been blasted away started to form. The ferocious and sharp spikes appeared in the air indifferently. Thousands of spikes streaked across the air, completely hitting the enemy in front of them.
Puchi!!
In that instant, the fat body was instantly pierced by thousands of arrows, and blood spurted from his body.
It was beyond anyone’s imagination that the psychic power could change so much.
“Something’s wrong…”
Looking at the young man who was constantly evolving in battle, he seemed to have thought of something.
“Damn it!”
“This should be a human!”
Finished speaking.
His body, which was completely lifeless, collapsed.
…………
…………
PS: had a headache and tried the voice code.*

Who could block it!Mercilessly killed!(Fourth place)

The fat body with super stamina and super endurance collapsed just like that.
In the past, this fat and strong guy had been acting as a meat shield in this special team.
Even if it was a cannonball that could pierce through a fortress, a precise bullet would be sent flying by his fat skin.
Even the most famous boxing champion in the world, the punch he gave out with all his strength could only be completely drained by his fat body.
But now, he had fallen, as if ten thousand arrows had shot at him, filling his entire body with bloody holes.
As for the other skinny man who could destroy atoms, his ending was also welcomed.
“Not bad ability.”
Su Chen praised sincerely.
After all, after experiencing a nuclear explosion, he really could not think of any external stimuli that could stimulate his physical growth.
And now, this guy did it.
Buzz!
An invisible psychic power wave began to condense in Su Chen’s right hand.
After the telekinetic power could be molded, he directly fabricated a spear with faint traces.
“Damn it, how did you do it?”
The figure lying on the ground clenched his fists and said angrily.
In the battle just now, the opponent was completely unharmed.
One had to know that his ability to break an atom was capable of breaking down everything into its original atomic state.
It could be said that breaking down everything was invincible.
However, in the past, the ability that had not been tested for a hundred times was completely blocked by the youth in front of him.
As for himself, he was just an ordinary flesh and blood body. Naturally, he could not withstand the punch of the monster in front of him.
He collapsed to the ground, but could not move.
Monster, what a monster…
Su Chen ignored this aggrieved guy. His gaze fell on his neck.
The skin there was covered with surgical cracks, extending from the back of the neck to the back of the brain.
Experimental body!
Su Chen suddenly understood. Where did these guys come from?
He couldn’t figure out why these poor guys would work for that kind of animal?
This made him very confused and annoyed.
Puchi!
As a result, the spear in his hand pierced through his head.
“Your existence makes me feel disgusted.”
It was like the final declaration of death.
Dong!
As Su Chen’s right foot suddenly stomped on the ground, his figure immediately shot forward like a sharp arrow.
“Not good!”
The members of this special team started to panic.
A tall and robust man took the lead in the battle. His ability seemed to have something to do with the beastization.
He looked like a giant bear.
Bang!
However, his body could not withstand the impact of a 13-year-old child.
It was as if a full-speed train was rushing over, and his figure was instantly sent flying hundreds of meters away.
“Ah!”
At the same time, a sharp cry rang out continuously.
It was a sound wave attack from the banshee.
At close range, one could even see the sound waves causing violent ripples in the air.
Su Chen, who was the first to bear the brunt, was like an innocent person.
“Hurry up and attack.”
“I’ ve already done it!”
The soul catcher said anxiously.
[Sound wave immunity +1]
[Spiritual Barrier +10]
……
Su Chen was calmly within their range of attack.
His cold eyes also saw a change in the spatial rift.
A figure that was moving forward from space was about to appear behind him.
Su Chen thought about it and an invisible giant hand formed behind him.
The figure that had just appeared was caught by this giant hand.
The performance of this divine prediction shocked everyone present.
“Another person who teleported.”
Su Chen’s eyes flashed with a cold glint.
Was there really such a coincidence that he ran into two people who were born with instantaneous movements?
“Let me go……”
The figure in front of him was struggling with an invisible hand.
His feet were completely separated from the ground and completely suspended in the air.
He tried to move out, but the sudden surge of psychic power caused his body to twist like a twig. The bones in his body were completely broken at this moment.
“You’ re not born mutated humans.”
Su Chen stared at the back of the head of another assassin.
There was a centipede-like surgical suture mark on his bald head.
Needless to say, these guys were all artificial espers that came out of a laboratory.
“So you are all under General Stryker.”
Only that infamous existence knew the mutated human’s X gene like the back of one’s hand, and was extremely skilled in mass production of mutated human abilities like an assembly line.
“It really makes me sick.”
Su Chen frowned slightly. The anger in his heart could not be suppressed.
In his fury, his ability to modify reality was simply as casual as breathing.
“Die.”
Under the order.
The mysterious power that interfered with reality was the only one that could tell that they were dead.
Bang!
At the same time, everyone in front of Su Chen exploded without exception.
The blood mist bloomed. Su Chen, who was inside, opened an invisible barrier to block all the blood.
“So are you all from Stryker’s men?”
Su Chen looked into the distance.
Within the sealed area, more and more reinforcements had already rushed to the scene.
Roughly, there were hundreds of people.
After learning the lesson from before, the reinforcements that rushed here were basically elites from all the troops.
Many people had unique skills.
Of course, they were all under General Stryker’s command. Most of them did not meet the requirements.
But……
The cold and heartless Su Chen did not make any sense to them.
He did not see him doing anything, nor did he see any visible energy fluctuations.
Bang!
The elite reinforcements in front of them covered their hearts like this. A terrifying mysterious force seized their hearts like this. It gripped them tightly and quickly crushed their hearts.
Thump!!
Many figures fell to the ground with a confused and fearful expression.
Until their death, no one knew what the other party had done.
The terrifying power of the real world’s modification appeared in front of the world without reason.
………
………*

The wrong person was not me, it was this world!(Fifth place)

Dead!
In front of them were the reinforcements.They all covered their hearts in inexplicable situations, then fell to the ground with a mournful cry.
Heart paralysis?
Sudden death?
Did everyone have a heart attack?
Tonistak, who had been on standby all along, was stunned.
“Sir, this is exactly the same as the situation just now. It’s a mysterious force that doesn’ t have any energy fluctuations, causing them to die.”
“Heavens, what is this.”
Tony was very confused, and even his usually indifferent face revealed a serious and even panicked expression.
This was a huge blow to such an existence who was recognized as one of the top three in the world.
Even Jarvis, the artificial intelligence housekeeper, couldn’t tell what kind of power this was under the big data of all sorts of mystics and mutated human abilities?
“But it’s certain that every time this mysterious power appears, it’s when this youngster’s anger fluctuates.”
What bullshit analysis!
Jarvis’ words made Tony laugh bitterly.
Wasn’t that the same as telling himself not to provoke this youth?
“Should I use a lollipop to coax him?”
“It’s better to use a beautiful toy suit to curry favor with him.”
Tony complained.
“Sir, what you said doesn’ t fit the needs of a 13-year-old.”
“Oh, I’ m wrong. After all, when I was 13, I almost graduated from college. There really isn’ t anyone at this age.”
The humorous Tony Stark couldn’t help but pretend to be a force.
But now, he still had to solve the problem.
Dong!
A gorgeous golden red battle suit descended from the sky.
“Hey, buddy, I don’ t mean anything.”
In order to show that he didn’t care, Iron Man’s hands spread out to both sides.
Not only that, his steel mask also stretched out, revealing a middle-aged uncle’s face that was full of vicissitudes of life, as well as the carefully cut mustache.
“I know the reason for all this. General Stryker, that guy made the beginning of all this.”
“And you’ re not an extreme mutated human at all. It’s a crime of framing and grafting. You’ re just an innocent youth who escaped from the experimental base.”
Facing such a mysterious monster, Tony swore that he had used the most emotional language in his life to try to impress the young man in front of him.
Even without the heart rate test, Tony knew his heart rate had increased by a lot.
He secretly asked Jarvis to test his opponent’s emotions.
After all, he was taking a risk.
He was betting.
No matter what, he was just a 13-year-old boy.
It was in the Rebellion phase, and the third view was still in shape.
Looking at his cold and heartless face, Tony felt that everything could be saved.
It was not his fault.
All the sins originated from General Stryker.
It originated from the persecution of mutated humans in this world.
“I can end this.”
“As long as I relax, I will be able to expose all the sins of the large experimental base in Snowfield to the public.”
“General Stryker will also be brought to justice.”
Tony took a deep breath.
On the side of his right hand, a holographic screen was projected into the air.
As long as he thought about the secret file that he had directly cracked, Jarvis could spread it to the media and television stations around the world.
The world would also give him justice.
“You’ re not a sinner.”
“On the contrary…”
“You can be a hero. With your ability, you can do it easily.”
Tony dared to swear that this was also his peak moment as a speaker.
This was enough to move him.
The youth quickly changed his mind.
Tony’s heart trembled.
“Sir, the other party’s mood swings are not biased towards anger. Unfortunately, he didn’ t show any signs of confusion or regret in your speech.”
“In other words, his belief is very firm.”
Jarvis’ words immediately caused Tony’s heart to sink into the endless ice cellar.
He smiled bitterly as he looked at the cold face without any emotion.
He suddenly recalled that when he was 13 years old, he had run away from home because of a conflict.
At that time, the rebel had spent half a month trying to change his mind.
Moreover, the other party had suffered so much.
Moreover, his strength was so unfathomable. Why did he have to swallow this?
“Do you think I need you to clean up?”
After hearing so many wonderful speeches, Su Chen laughed coldly at this moment. His undulating mind showed his determination.
The human beings in this world were so hypocritical. They always started to hold back all this when they suffered.
If he knew this was the case, there was no need for that.
He did not need anyone’s sympathy.
No one’s pity was needed.
He was strong enough to ignore all of this.
If he couldn’t calm his thoughts, he would have his fists and strength tell him the consequences of offending him.
It was not me, it was this world.
“Scram!”
Su Chen said emotionlessly.
Bang!
In less than a second, a powerful and endless telekinetic cannonball shot towards the Iron Man Tony in front of him.
“Not good!”
He hurriedly shut down his armor.
Unfortunately……
This power was truly extraordinary. It instantly tore apart the armor on his body and sent his entire body flying into the ocean far away.
“The wrong person is not me. I don’ t need any redemption either.”
Su Chen’s face was cold.
And now.
There were more than 10 figures among the reinforcements that fell in front of them, gradually struggling on the ground.
The healing ability was enough for Su Chen to understand.
“Sorry, he’s here……”
However, in front of him was a middle-aged man dressed as a university professor and wearing glasses. He looked at Su Chen apologetically.
In the next second.
His heart not only recovered completely.
His whole body became bigger and bigger.
His entire body was covered in green skin and curly muscles. Undoubtedly, he was the Hulk.
……..
……..
PS: today, at 5am, I asked for the support of a wave of flowers and evaluation tickets. Thank you for your support!!
PS2: Hmm, the final line of the main character’s line should be absolutely not awkward for a thirteen-year-old boy. It should be in line with the character’s positioning.*

The strongest green giant on the surface!(No.1)

Roar!
Just like that, a roar came from the monster in front of him.
No one had expected that the gentle university professor in the past second would turn into a giant.
The Avengers Alliance was not yet established.
However, the Divine Shield Bureau had been sending people to contact this university professor.
It happened that Bruce Bannah appeared nearby. Under the guidance of intense curiosity and the staff of the Divine Shield Bureau, he rushed over to this place.
“Hulk?”
Su Chen naturally heard of the monster’s reputation.
After all, the Hulk had been on the run for several years in the world. He had dodged General Ross’ pursuit.
Not to mention Su Chen, who was still young, most people around the world had heard of the name of the Hulk.
But he didn’t expect this monster, who had used a city as an amusement park to rampage and kill countless army personnel, to stand on the opposite side.
This was naturally an absurd fact for Su Chen.
In this world, not only did the authorities slander him as an extreme mutated human, they swore to arrest him.
Even the most wanted super criminals in the world had to fight against themselves.
Was I abandoned by the world?
Whether it was good or bad, would the existence of the entire world be an enemy of itself?
Dong!
The earth was shaking. Every step of the Hulk in front of him was shaking like an earthquake.
Su Chen’s cold face was filled with a chill as he looked at the rushing figures.
“If that’s the case, then go and die.”
Swoosh!
Facing the monster known as the strongest creature on the surface, Su Chen did not show any fear at all. On the contrary, he was full of fighting spirit.
His confused anger caused his blood to boil.
“Aren’t you known as an invincible monster?”Alright, I’ ll beat you up with my own fist!”
Dong!
His figure instantly charged at the Hulk like a cannonball.
Boom!
The two collided in an instant.
It was as if a meteorite was hitting the surface of the earth, and a terrifying wave of power surged out. The terrifying shock wave even caused substantial ripples in the air.
Bang!
The moment they collided head-on, no one expected the aggressive Hulk to be sent flying.
“This ……”
Some of the survivors were stunned.
Even though they had implanted healing genes, they did not dare to guarantee that they could survive three rounds under the hands of the Hulk.
This monster’s past battle record was simply too glorious.
The military had sacrificed countless people to arrest him.It was a waste of tens of billions of dollars.
But now, he was completely moved by the words of the Divine Shield Bureau.
He was back.
He was also being beaten up.
Su Chen’s punch landed heavily on his face.
Roar!
The Hulk angrily roared.
He quickly stood up from the ruins on the ground. The terrifying recovery force made him look like he was not injured at all.
What was even more shocking was that as the Hulk’s anger and emotions continued to soar, his strength also increased.
Unfortunately……
Su Chen, who didn’t care about this concept at all, just rushed over.
It was as if he was being unreasonable and didn’t give the other party a chance to breathe. His figure immediately charged over.
There were no fighting techniques, nor any traces of training.
Su Chen, who was simply venting his anger, used his unadorned fist to smash his opponent’s body.
Bang!
At this moment, when the two collided, the Hulk was once again at a disadvantage.
His figure flew out, smashing through the many moving buildings behind him.
“Damn it, it’s the Hulk!”
“My god, why did this monster appear here!”
The people in the city that had not been completely evacuated immediately started to panic.
Compared to the extreme mutated humans who had just succeeded in the nuclear explosion, people were even more terrified of the green giant that was raging in the city.
After all, Su Chen looked like a young man no matter what he said.
On the other hand, the Hulk was tall and sturdy. It was as tall as a small hill. When it lost control of its emotions, it would often vent its anger towards the cities around the world.
This was simply a demon.
But ironically, the Hulk was now on their side.
Banna wanted to return to normal life in the human world.
He thought he could control the Hulk’s emotions.
However, when Su Chen mercilessly punched and punched, the Hulk’s personality immediately lost face. The uncontrollable anger instantly tore through the cage constructed by reason.
Kill him!I will kill him!!
Banna’s hard practice of meditation broke. His own master could no longer control the Hulk.
Roar!
The angry hulk grew bigger and bigger, and its muscles became more and more knotted.
Bang!
His feet bent slightly in the ruins and squatted down. Under the terrifying jumping force, his figure immediately flew towards Su Chen.
Boom!
Su Chen continued to collide head on with his body without any fear.
This time, he retreated more than ten meters.
“Very good.”
Su Chen smiled instead.
[Body Strength +50]
[Body Strength +50]
……
The system that was built was very good at displaying the infinite evolution of genetic information in an instant.
He didn’t really understand the Hulk’s principle of strengthening and the stimulation of extremely profound gamma rays on cells.
But……
Su Chen knew that if the other party could continue to grow stronger, then he would definitely raise his hands to welcome them.
Let alone the fact that the other party could stimulate his body, the strength of his body became stronger.
“It’s great to have such a sandbag that can vent its anger. It’s not that easy to destroy.”
“Just let me see which string you lack in your head. You’ re actually on my opposite side.”
Su Chen originally thought that he had become a super villain, but this evil Hulk actually attacked him.
That’s good!
Since the world wanted to be enemies with him, no one dared to stand against him. He did not mind sending him to the ground.
……..
……..
PS: a different angle, most members of the Avengers Alliance weren’t very’ clean’ in the past. The Hulk used the city as an amusement park. Tony had sold arms. The Black Widow and Eagle Eye agents had done many dark things. The prodigal turned his head.*

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

Roar!
After successfully hitting Su Chen, the Hulk excitedly hit his chest with both arms.
However, his punch did not cause any substantial damage to the enemy.
The Hulk could only feel that this was a provocation from the enemy.
So……
He did not hesitate at all.
The exceptionally developed lower plate muscles instantly erupted with terrifying power.
The Hulk used to do it again. With its incomparable jumping ability, it flew over in the air. The entire war hammer-like arm fiercely slashed down on the figure on the ground.
Be dead.
He roared, his blood boiling.
The body that smashed towards him carried a boundless power, as if it was a mountain that was rolling over.
The heavy shadow immediately enveloped Su Chen’s figure. A suffocating aura gathered around him.
“Good!”
Su Chen became more and more courageous.
Dong!
His feet stared at the ground, shattering the ground.
The tip of the needle was against the glow!
Facing the approaching figure, he jumped up and head on.
Boom!
Su Chen’s clenched fist landed on the Hulk’s body.
Logically speaking, the difference between the two was so huge.
One was as strong as a hill, while the other was a normal 13-year-old.
But under such a huge gap.
The result of another head-on clash was that the Hulk was sent flying.
Bang!
His body was sent flying like a cannonball. Under the impact of this terrifying fist force, the Hulk’s body had actually smashed a dozen or so buildings in succession before officially removing this force.
Roar!
The green giant with a dizzy mind slowly stood out from a ruin.
This time, he was unable to gather his fighting spirit. His trembling body seemed to fall down in the next second.
Pfft!
He could not stand still, and blood sprayed out of his mouth.
Mm……
The sharp pain on his waist caused his right hand to touch it. As a result, the entire palm was covered in blood.
Fury!
A boundless fury burned in his mind like a flame.
The more angry he was, the more active the gamma rays of the cells in his body became. In the blink of an eye, the injuries on the Hulk’s entire body quickly healed at a rate that everyone could see.
Not only that, but his strength and momentum increased layer by layer. His entire body suddenly rose.
All right, the scar forgot to hurt.
The green giant, who felt like he had done it, was filled with fighting spirit.
Uh……
But in an instant, his innate battle instinct had already raised a hint of vigilance in his mind.
The Hulk widened its eyes and immediately noticed a figure flying towards him.
His speed was so fast that he couldn’t react immediately.
Bang!
Su Chen’s attack landed on him again.
The Hulk’s figure had only retreated a few meters this time and had completely stabilized itself.
His green face was twisted.
It was as if he didn’t understand why his opponent’s power could continue to suppress him.
Su Chen didn’t say anything. His fist was like a raindrop as it quickly struck the monster in front of him.
“I want to see where your evolution limit is.”
This was the first time Su Chen had encountered an enemy that was stronger and stronger.
Under the intense curiosity, his fighting spirit was also extremely high.
Unlike the previous battles, the head-on head-on strike from fists to flesh made his blood boil even more. His whole body was condensed with energy and spirit. The feedback from the attack was enough to make people feel extremely comfortable.
For a moment, Su Chen finally understood why boxing matches were so popular all over the world.
Bang!
At this moment, Su Chen was like a battle robot without any fatigue, relying on his speed advantage.He continued to punch the Hulk in front of him.
[Body Strength +10]
[Body Strength +50]
……
Unlimited evolution of mutated genes allowed him to experience a sudden increase in strength after every punch.
Su Chen even forgot what dodging was when he forgot his interest.
Just like that, he continued to fight the Hulk with all his might.
Very quickly!
The frequency of their contact increased.
The Hulk was completely fooled by him. After only half a minute, he began to retreat more and more. The fighting spirit in his heart was like a bucket of cold water.
Ever since his personality was completely born, there was no one in his memory who was not afraid of him in this world.
After all, the more furious he was, the stronger he was. He was not afraid of anyone at all.
But now, the young man in front of him was relying on his immortal constitution, his infinite evolution of mutated genes, and his body strength that was constantly growing stronger in battle.
The green giant in front of him immediately felt extremely difficult. He only felt that he was fighting with the enhanced version of himself.
There were more and more injuries on his body.
The muscles in his arms seemed to be filled with lead, making it harder to lift them.
His entire body was retreating more and more.
The confusion in his heart further created fear.
Yes……
At this moment, the Hulk felt an unprecedented sense of fear.
He was scared.
As a result, it was impossible for his injuries to recover.
He didn’t even have the slightest will to resist. He was completely beaten by Su Chen.
“Coward!”
Su Chen smiled.
Bang!
With another punch, the Hulk was thrown dozens of meters away.
He fell heavily to the ground. At this moment, he could not stand up, his entire body dripping with blood.
No one had expected that the Hulk in front of them would be so scared by Su Chen before they met their old enemy and wiped out the boss.
Compared to the Hulk who had lost all confidence, Su Chen had completely transformed his body in this battle.
His intuition told him that even without the power and energy barrier, his body alone would be enough to resist the power of a nuclear explosion. Moreover, there would not be too many wounds.
Before Su Chen could feel the changes in his body
At this moment, a huge willpower suddenly descended.
“That’s enough, child. Look at what the surrounding cities are like?”
……..
……..
PS: Thank you for Bing Yongye’s 588 reward!*

The first battle against the Sovereign of Mind!(Third place)

“The battle between you and the Hulk is too intense. Everything around you has almost turned into ruins.”
At this moment, a boundless willpower descended.
His words were very warm and did not show any hostility.
“I really regret that I didn’ t discover you immediately and let them brew all their sins. Trust me, I know you’ re innocent.”
Su Chen furrowed his brows, because he was unable to tell where the voice came from at the first moment. There was no clue, no trace. It was just so sudden that it appeared in his mind.
For a moment.
Su Chen was deep in thought, as if he was on guard against a great enemy.
“I’ m not an enemy.”
Su Chen’s eyes immediately changed as he spoke.
The surrounding area was no longer the ruins of the city, but a palace hall filled with classical colors.
An elderly figure in a wheelchair appeared in his eyes.
“Professor Charles.”
Su Chen immediately recognized who this person was.
He had searched for General Stryker’s deeds on his phone. Most of the relevant entries were related to Professor Charles and the Magnet King Eric.
This was a mutated human leader. He was known as the ruler of the mind. On the Internet, it was said that his brain was the most valuable brain on Earth.
As long as he thought about it, he could even link the spiritual world of all the people in the world with the help of the brainwave intensifier.
Most people’s life and death were still alive, even under his judgment of good and evil.
Such a fact made one feel extremely creepy.
But Su Chen was not afraid of such an existence.
He knew that he had been dragged into a spiritual world by Professor Charles, who was old.
He did not feel any fear towards this.
[Spiritual energy +100]
[Heart Spirit Resistance +150]
[Spiritual Barrier +100]
……
The system that was built was well displaying the mutated gene information.
The appearance of this spiritual ruler in front of him made Su Chen’s spiritual energy and even his spiritual resistance increase.
“You shouldn’ t be looking for me in this way.”
Su Chen said coldly.
“No, if I hadn’ t fallen ill recently, I would have even stopped you from doing anything.”
“Everything can be saved, my child.”
Professor Charles still looked like a good old man and continued to speak with great care.
“So you came to stop me?”
Su Chen gave a noncommittal laugh.
In the next second.
The elegant and noble hall immediately began to tremble, as if it had been struck by an earthquake.
Professor Charles frowned because he knew that this was the opponent’s spiritual energy resisting.
This was originally a spiritual world, a spiritual palace, a self-created illusion.
But now, he started to resist.
The marble floor covered in blankets suddenly cracked, and the dust on the entire ceiling began to rustle and crumble.
Everything that maintained this place began to become unstable.
“This……”
Professor Charles opened his mouth wide as he looked at this scene in disbelief.
He knew that the other party had no spiritual ability in this aspect.
But now, the thirteen-year-old boy in front of him began to increase his physique in his spiritual world.
This was the embodiment of a powerful spiritual energy.
“So how can you stop me.”
Su Chen sneered.
In this world of competing with spiritual energy, all fantasies could be realized. The only thing they relied on was their spiritual energy.
Under Professor Charles’ mental stimulation, Su Chen, who had further evolved, not only strengthened his spiritual barrier, but also lit up his mind about the use of spiritual energy.
At this moment, his body turned into a giant that looked like the sky.
It was as if he was a god. His eyes were shining with divine light as he looked down at the figure sitting in the wheelchair on the ground.
“Impossible……”
Professor Charles was still in disbelief at this moment. He couldn’t understand why a mutated human who survived a nuclear explosion by absorbing and releasing energy suddenly had the ability to develop a type of soul?
In the battle with the Hulk, wasn’t this guy who did n’ t have any traces of combat training just relying on the strength given by the other party to continuously strengthen his body and defeat his opponent?
He really did not expect his ability to cover so many domains.
“Heavens……”
Professor Charles could not even express his shock in words.
And he basically had his own principle. It was that if others did not agree, they would not randomly detect other people’s memories. Therefore, in a short period of time, he did not know what other people had.
Of course, he was not here to fight.
Looking at the statue standing in front of him, Professor Charles finally smiled bitterly and said,” You siblings are really amazing.”
The moment his words fell.
Su Chen’s giant hand that covered the sky instantly stopped catching the opponent.
“What did you say?”
Su Chen’s mood became increasingly unsettled.
Under the intense emotional fluctuations, the spiritual world around him began to collapse faster and faster, as if the entire illusion was about to collapse in the next second.
Professor Charles easily lifted his right hand and everything around him quickly stabilized.
“Your sister Susan has been in my academy recently.”
“Not only that, when she saw you on TV, she deliberately stopped us from appearing. She even stopped others from waking me up to prevent me from attacking.”
This sounded very similar to his sister’s little witch’s style.
The little witch, who was flashing her crafty eyes, was in a state of chaos.
“You better not deceive me.”
After hearing this news, Su Chen’s mood could no longer calm down.
The next second, he recalled the address of Zerville’s genius academy that he had seen on his phone.
Without any hesitation, under the intense emotions, the terrifying power that interfered with reality instantly became effective, and his figure disappeared without a trace.
………….
………….*

New ability!About the development of eye ability!(Fourth place)

Su Chen’s brain had already been developed, and his intelligence had already been improved.
The best embodiment was that everything he had seen in the past, all the details, all the tiny traces that could not be missed, could be easily recalled now.
To be honest, he didn’t really care too much about the address of Zerville’s genius academy when he searched for the relevant information on his phone. His eyes were just looking at it.
But now, with just one thought, he could easily recall the relevant content.
Under the emotional fluctuations, Su Chen used the power of modifying reality.
In the blink of an eye, his figure instantly disappeared into the ruins of the city. Even the giant figure in the spiritual world disappeared without a trace.
………
………
Located in a small town in Yorktown, there was a magnificent villa.
This was the inheritance that Professor Charles inherited. It was also the location of Zerville’s genius academy.
Buzz!
An endless ripple of space rippled through the academy. A skinny figure wearing a black armor descended.
“My god, what’s going on?”
“Not good, the academy has recruited an invasion!”
The students on the school aisle saw a strange figure suddenly shuttling in.
Even the school’s detection device could sense a huge energy fluctuation, appearing in the manor.
“Wait, isn’ t this that guy?”
A protective suit with a black hood and a pair of casual pants set off his slender figure.
That sharp and handsome face was cold, filled with an unfeeling feeling.
Wasn’t this familiar face the extreme mutated human that had just appeared on global television?
“Really handsome!”
Many girls screamed.
His black hood slightly covered Su Chen’s messy black bangs, and there were two white earphones hanging around his neck.
Such a style was like the most popular cool kid in the school. It was very suitable for these girls to be handsome boys.
“Don’ t be crazy. Be on guard.”
No matter what, the young man who had suddenly arrived in front of him had just refreshed the history that the mutated humans could not create.
“Tongtong, go back.”
A furious shout was heard.
A tall man wearing a tactical eyepiece walked towards Su Chen.
“Damn criminal, you actually dared to appear in front of us.”
“If we don’ t bring you to justice, that will be the greatest humiliation for us, War Policeman X. It’s because of your existence that the humans in the outside world hate us mutants so much……”
Suddenly, the laser-eyed Scott spoke with a crackle.
There was no intention to continue greeting.
He could not even be bothered to chat with the other party.
Buzz!
In an instant, the laser eye’s tactical eyepiece flashed with a bright red light. The red light enlarged and instantly turned into a thick red light pillar that shot towards Su Chen.
“Is that the level?”
Su Chen said indifferently.
He gently lifted his right hand forward. A wave of energy rippled out.
Swoosh!
The energy beam that collided with him seemed to have sunk into a black hole. The massive energy quickly disappeared.
“Damn it!”
Laser-eye Scott could also feel that the light energy he had condensed was rapidly disappearing.
He clenched his teeth and used all his strength to pour out the power he had accumulated.
He did not believe that the other party was really so tenacious, able to withstand the light pillar that could penetrate most of the towns.
It had to be known that even the Alderman alloy could not endure for a long time under the high temperature laser light.
“Don’ t waste your energy.”
Su Chen’s eyes were filled with contempt.
Although the laser light in front of him was extremely penetrating, Su Chen himself was very skillful in absorbing and releasing energy from the outside world.
No matter how much energy the opponent spewed out, his body that had undergone the baptism of a nuclear explosion was still able to absorb everything.
Of course, looking at the other party’s eyes could release such a terrifying energy beam, it brought some inspiration to Su Chen himself.
Su Chen tried to condense the energy in his body between his eyes.
Soon……
His pair of clear black and white cold eyes were suffused with a golden luster.
“Laser beam?”
“My god, isn’ t this Teacher Scott’s ability?”
At this moment, all the students in front of the windowsill of the teaching building saw an unforgettable scene.
Teacher Scott’s opponent, his eyes shone with a bright beam of energy.
Boom!
Su Chen’s first hot line of sight appeared in the world, and just like that, he bumped into the other party’s laser beam.
A golden light and a red light collided with each other.
However, the balance between the two was only half a second. Su Chen’s golden light shattered the laser light.
Bang!
The golden beam of light that had been struck along the way mercilessly hit Scott’s body.
Boom!
In the blink of an eye, his figure was sent flying.
Like a ragged sandbag, it smashed the pear tree door behind it, and its entire sorry figure fell to the ground.
“Teacher Scott lost……”
“It’s too bad, right? And it was defeated by the ability that the other party stole!”
The students hiding behind the windowsill immediately started discussing.
No one had expected that the X-Men’s elite backbone laser-eye Scott would lose to the beam of light in his opponent’s eyes.
“Damn bastard……”
The battle between the two of them lasted for an instant.
The X-armen who hurried over had already discovered that their teammates had fallen to the ground.
Beast, Storm Girl, Steel Strength, Nightwalker, and the others all looked as if they were facing a great enemy.
“Brother……”
At this moment, an inappropriate cheer came from a young girl’s mouth.
……..
……..*

0033. Let me monitor his growth!(Fifth place)

“Susan!”
Su Chen could not suppress the joy in his heart.
Wasn’t the figure of a girl running in between jumps just her sister who had been separated for many days?
Swoosh!
Like a swallow, Susan jumped into Su Chen’s arms.
“Brother……”
At this moment, Susan, who had always been strong and mischievous, couldn’t help but cry.
“Bastard, I thought I couldn’ t see you?”
Susan’s eyes were filled with tears. Her hands tightly gripped Su Chen’s clothes as if she was afraid that he would disappear in the next second.
Including the time Su Chen had been imprisoned, the two of them had not met for more than twenty days.
Ever since their mother’s death, the two of them had basically lived a life of dependence. Thinking of all the pain in the past, even Su Chen, who had been cold for a long time, could not help but sigh with emotion.
“It doesn’ t matter. Everything is over.”
Su Chen was much stronger than before.
Over the past half a month, his own training was not only reflected in the evolution of his body, even his entire state of mind had undergone a transformation.
He was no longer as flustered and bewildered as before. Instead, he tried his best to appease his sister.
“Are you alright?”Did you have a good time?”
Compared to himself, Su Chen was more concerned about how his sister had been during this period of time.
“Not bad. The food here is pretty good. It’s much better than Brother’s craftsmanship.”
Susan’s words made Su Chen a little embarrassed.
“Cough cough……”
At this moment, Professor Charles, who was in a wheelchair, interrupted their conversation.
“It’s this grandpa who came to me. He’s very powerful, but I was just about to cry and beg him, but I couldn’ t find your trace.”
Susan frowned and said in dissatisfaction.
At this moment, her little hand tightly gripped her brother’s right hand. Her arm trembled, obviously she was a little nervous.
Although Susan had always been an eccentric and mischievous person, compared to what her brother had done on the television station, those small fights were nothing.
No matter what the future was, no matter what she had to face next, she was determined to stand beside her brother.
“Everyone, go back to your own dorm.”
Professor Charles waved his hand, signaling everyone to stop watching.
“This is too disappointing.”
“I won’ t fight, right.”
Everyone seemed to be excited.
After all, mutated humans were all marginal figures in society. Thinking that they had super powers, but they were being discriminated against and unjust by humans outside, naturally many mutated human children were very dissatisfied.
Everyone was still young. They were all just trying to tolerate the human race and to lower their heads to the outside world. It really made them feel extremely discouraged and depressed.
Now, a youth almost the same age as them stood in front of everyone.
He had achieved something that even the Ten Thousand Magnet King could not accomplish.
Fear and fear, everyone could not help but look at Su Chen with admiration and reverence.
Sigh……
Professor Charles could feel the changes in everyone’s mood. In recent years, the unfairness cases against mutated humans had become more and more rampant, so much so that the hearts of people were somewhat impetuous.
“Professor.”
The X War Pops all gathered and looked at Su Chen, who was not far away.
“Scott’s right shoulder has been completely penetrated. As long as he is more than ten centimeters away, his entire arm will be completely shattered by this guy.”
Storm Lady said angrily.
As both of them, as well as their companions for more than ten years, most of the people present felt the same, and all of them were enemies.
“Arrest him.”
“Stop hesitating, professor.”
“What he did is just a copy of the Ten Thousand Magnet King. His existence will only continue to sever the connection between the mutated humans and the human race.”
Hearing this.
“Are you guys used to being enslaved? They’re all staring at their faces. You want to keep up with them?” Susan was furious.”Don’ t tell me my brother was chased by humans as white mice.”
“You……”
Although Susan was only in her early teens, she was very eloquent. Her rebuttal was very beautiful.
A lot of war policemen weren’t afraid of Su Chen’s existence. They almost couldn’t control their temper and went forward.
“This naughty little witch……”
The moment Steel Strength thought of how she had used her ability to remove a wheel from the mech to prevent them from leaving, he was furious.
“We’ ve already communicated.”
Professor Charles ignored all the noise around him. Instead, he calmly said to Su Chen,” General Stryker, I and the X-Men will personally deal with all the evil things he has done, and we will give you justice.”
“Do you think I need your help?”
The gentleness on Su Chen’s face gradually disappeared.
Professor Charles was speechless for a moment. He had indeed accomplished what many extreme mutated humans could not accomplish in the past.
However, the size of this world far exceeded his imagination.
At the very least, this youth did not know that he was not invincible. There were more unimaginable existences in this world.
“No, you need to clean up the dirty spots on your body. You need to stand in front of everyone in the world and eliminate the panic that you bring. You’ re only 13 years old. You should go to school and enjoy your school life, instead of being a global wanted criminal running around.”
Professor Charles tried to regain his resolve.
“Do you think I care?”
Su Chen’s expression was still cold.
For so many days, he had fully comprehended the law of the jungle.
He was stronger than others, so he didn’t care about any rules.
There was no need for pity and sympathy.
It wasn’t him who was wrong. He did n’ t need any redemption.
If his thoughts were not right, then he would use his own fist to smooth things over.
As for the shackles that humans had placed on him, he would even personally break them.
“I will always believe in you.”
Susan’s hands tightly gripped Su Chen’s arm.
At this moment, only the relatives could definitely bring a bit of warmth to Su Chen.
“So you guys decided to stop me?”If it wasn’ t for the fact that you saved Susan, I didn’ t have much time to say anything to you.”
Su Chen had already given an ultimatum.
He wasn’t in the mood to continue to endure these guys’ hard-nosed words. These were all consistent with the tone of Iron Man Tony.
There were too many words.
At this moment, even the gentleness on Professor X’s face gradually dissipated.
“Kid, you’ re too self-centered……”
At this moment, a tall and graceful red-haired woman walked over.
“I know the pain in your heart. I lost control of my emotions many times and almost destroyed Earth. So your ability is nothing to me…”
“You’ re mistaken!”
“Of course, you can rest assured. I will act as your guardian. I will never let you have today’s problem again.”
The phoenix girl, Qin Gray, said solemnly.
In that instant, this tall and beautiful woman revealed her strong will and determination to control Su Chen.
……….
……….
PS: thank Jiang Rui for his 200 rewards.*

The pressure standing on the high point of morality!(No.1)

Notice: The first spiritual battle between the protagonist and Professor Charles was modified earlier, otherwise it would not be possible to unfold later.)
Guardian?
A beautiful woman in her 20s suddenly appeared and said that she wanted to be her guardian, which made Su Chen feel extremely ridiculous.
But in the next second, the woman with red hair and waist in front of her did not conceal her ability fluctuations.
This woman……
Su Chen furrowed his brows slightly. He clearly told himself that this woman was really dangerous.
“Trust me, I have the ability to monitor you. Naturally, I have the ability to control everything.”
Facing this unruly and unruly child who was still cold and heartless, the dignified and dignified Qin Ge Lei had a hint of threat in his words.
“The professor is right. You’ re too young. Your life has a wider future. Everything can be done from scratch.”
“So my brother really wants to go to jail?”
Susan could not help but stand up and ask.
“Yes, you have to pay the price if you do something wrong. This is the order of this world, not to mention that I have always been committed to adding a bridge between the humans and the mutated humans. And now because of your appearance, the fear of the human against the mutated humans will increase again.”
Professor Charles, who was sitting in the wheelchair, changed his gentle expression and looked at Su Chen with a serious expression.
“Because of your appearance, the efforts we have made over the decades will be meaningless.”
A terrifying mutated human who had successfully detonated a nuclear bomb in the mainland.
A wanted criminal who was even more guilty than the Magnificent King Eric.
One could imagine how much humanity hated the mutated humans.
In order to repair the rift between the two races, the X-Men had worked hard and saved many humans before rejecting the impression of discrimination against the mutated humans.
Now, Su Chen’s appearance had brought them great difficulties.
Professor Charles, who had always been peaceful, couldn’t help but be angry at this moment.
He had no more than years left in his life. He only wanted to try his best to complete the peace between the two races in his late years, so he would not allow others to destroy the situation in front of him.
“But my brother is clearly a victim…”
Susan’s eyes lit up with tears as she faced people who used the name of racial righteousness to put pressure on her.
Faced with others standing on the moral high ground and accusing her brother, she felt uncomfortable. Feeling the same, Susan couldn’t help but think of these mutants complaining.
Unfortunately……
“No matter what your original intention is, what kind of persecution you have suffered, but when you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. Just like your brother’s heavy attack on Scott, he also has to pay the price.”
Storm Lady added coldly.
For a moment.
The atmosphere at the scene immediately became a little cold. An inexplicable killing intent filled the surroundings.
Under such an atmosphere, even the air flow rate became somewhat stagnant.
The figure of the student behind the windowsill in the teaching building had long disappeared.
In the vast playground, only one X-armen in a uniform gradually closed around.
Facing the opponent’s undisguised will to fight, Susan could n’ t bear the words she had just said on the moral high ground.
She looked at the people in front of her and wiped away the tears in her eyes. She roared angrily,” It’s because you guys are constantly giving in, that’s why my brother was captured wantonly.”
“If it wasn’ t for you guys, brother and I wouldn’ t have been able to dodge around.”
“I’ ve seen through you guys. Brother, let’s go……”
Susan, who was intelligent and intelligent, began to rebut.
She wanted to use her weak spatial transmission ability to leave the scene.
“Ah……”
The next second, Susan frowned and cried out in pain.
It was the phoenix girl, Gu Gelei, who directly attacked.
Her invisible thoughts contained Susan’s thoughts.
“You dare to touch her!”
Su Chen immediately became furious. His sister was basically his inverse scale.
In an instant, his mind was like an erupting volcano that was about to erupt. A terrifying psychic power wave was about to brew.
“Don’ t even think about it!”
But at this moment, Professor Charles, the Sovereign of Mind, also took action.
Although he was surprised that the other party was able to resist in his spiritual world, he did not show much fear.
After all, Professor Charles had always followed the doctrine of not using too much spiritual energy if there was no need.
Because he didn’t want to invade other people’s privacy.
Now, facing such a mutated human who was at least at the Omega level, he could only release Almighty without any hesitation.
“Ah ……”
For a moment, Su Chen could only feel his spiritual domain being hit by a shocking wave.
Compared to Professor Charles, the psychic catcher he had encountered earlier was simply a different story.
The mental barrier in Su Chen’s mind was completely broken at this moment.
The endless pain surged forth.
This spiritual power even wanted to seize control of his own body.
“Damn beast……”
Su Chen was furious.
He roared in his spiritual domain.
At this moment, his infinitely evolving mutated gene began to evolve into a restraining ability under the intense psychological stimulation.
[Spiritual Energy +1000]
[Spiritual Barrier +1000]
[Spiritual Resistance +800]
[Awakening: Spiritual Energy Absorption]
………
The system that was built was constantly showing changes in genetic information.
Even Professor Charles did not understand what kind of monster he was facing.
Perhaps he would add a definition to this youth’s constitution later on.
That was’ Super Darwin’.
Perhaps everyone had heard of Darwin’s theory of evolution.
After tens of millions of years of natural evolution, the ancestors of birds and animals developed a pair of wings. As a result, they finally escaped from the natural enemies on the ground and successfully obtained more resources in the vast sky.
As for Su Chen’s gene, which was constantly evolving, it would take only half a second to complete a completely new transformation.
“Not good!”
Professor Charles panicked.
He could feel the mental energy that he had invaded his opponent’s head and was constantly disappearing.
Not only that, the opponent’s spiritual domain had become more and more resistant. Even the spiritual barrier that had just been destroyed had suddenly risen up and become more stable.
God, what kind of monster is this…..”
Professor Charles immediately realized that he could not continue attacking like this.
This was because it seemed like he was urging the other party to evolve a way to restrain himself.
However, when Professor Charles wanted to retreat, Su Chen’s spiritual domain instantly devoured everything, devouring the spiritual energy one after another.
“Qin, I need your help……”
Professor Charles exclaimed.
………..
…………
PS: Thank you for the 100 rewards from the’ Pillow Side’. Today’s number one challenge was to ask for the support of a wave of flowers and evaluation tickets!!*

A group attack!(Second place)

Professor Charles was in an unprecedented predicament at this moment.
He had never thought that Su Chen would be able to absorb and release energy and completely use it on his spiritual energy.
The power of his mind that had invaded his opponent’s mind disappeared.
Bang!
Qin Gelei shouted angrily. Another huge willpower descended into Su Chen’s mind!
Professor Charles left.
Not only that, but the surrounding war policemen had also started to move.
Storm Girl’s figure gradually floated in the air. Her pupils gradually turned white. Soon, the sky around her began to change.
She called the wind and the rain, causing thunder to brew in the dark clouds.
Steel Strength’s figure quickly ran towards Su Chen’s figure.
In terms of speed, it wasn’t the Fast Silver and Nightwalker that belonged to the X Squad.
Swoosh!
The speed of the Quicksilver was comparable to a thunderbolt. During the time of his bullet, all the objects started to move slowly, as if he was in a domain where space and time had stagnated.
A drop of water floated in the air, slowly descending at an almost imperceptible speed.
Not far away, the steel warriors were more than ten meters away.
At this rate of time, the Quicksilver was the only ruler in this domain.
“Brat………”
He laughed coldly. He approached Su Chen without any fear.
Quick Silver swung his fist and landed on the opponent’s back.
With the acceleration of time, his strength would naturally increase.
“Eh!”
But when this punch landed, the slender figure in front of him did not move. There was no sign of any movement.
Shit!
It was only when he quickly won that he realized that the other party had experienced the baptism of a nuclear explosion.
His face suddenly became somewhat embarrassed.
However, a thought came to mind that the opponent’s body must also have a weakness.
“Eyes.”
The Quicksilver revealed a bad smile. He didn’t believe that the other party was still safe and sound.
Just as his figure was right in front of Su Chen, a sense of vigilance suddenly surged in his mind.
Quicksilver’s scalp went numb because he saw the other party’s eyes looking at him. His entire eye movement was staring at his figure.
Not good!
He actually reacted!
The life-and-death instinct that had been tempered over the years forced Quicksilver’s body to run.
When his figure appeared a hundred meters away, the domain of bullet time ended.
The silver fox quickly returned without any effort and broke out in cold sweat.
After returning to normal time, the figure of the Nightwalker appeared on Su Chen’s back.
Swoosh!
His sharp tail suddenly left a trail in the air, piercing towards Su Chen’s neck.
One by one, you guys are not bored…….”
Su Chen sneered.
As for the enemies that were traveling through space, he had awakened a corresponding method of restraint.His shimmering eyes could see the warp, creases, and even cracks of the spatial structure. It was undoubtedly a death act to dare to travel in front of him.
It was as if it was a god-level prediction. Su Chen had already turned around and grasped the precise timing to catch this piercing tail.
“Not good!”
The Nightwalker was shocked. He had never expected the other party to react so quickly. It was as if he had completely predicted his actions.
Run!!
He was anxious. He suddenly wanted to activate his ability.
It was a pity that the power that dragged his tail pulled him back from the spatial ripples.
“Die.”
Su Chen clenched his fist tightly with his other hand and punched the dark-looking Nightwalker in front of him.
A surge of power surged into his fist. Under the blow, it tore through the air and a sonic boom sounded.
No!!”
A series of exclamations rang out.
Bang!!
But at close range, the Nightwalker couldn’t dodge at all. Just like that, he ate Su Chen’s punch head on. With a bang, most of his weak body exploded into a bloody mist.
This punch was simply too powerful.
It was beyond everyone’s imagination.
Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
“Bastard!!”
Steel Strength’s figure was like a full-speed train rushing over.
His entire body was cast with alloy steel. His muscles were developed, and he was as strong as an iron tower. He was the X-Men’s physical power output and even a meat shield.
He roared, his red eyes staring at Su Chen, his entire body clinging to the giant body and charging towards Su Chen.
“Just you?”
In order to prevent her sister Susan from being affected, Su Chen took a few steps forward and blocked her with his right hand.
Bang!!
Just like that, he leaned against the support of one of his arms and forcefully blocked the incoming Steel Strengths. Su Chen himself did not even take a step back.
The enraged Hulk was still under his control.
The steel warrior in front of him was nothing.
Boom!!
At this moment, the thunderbolt that had been brewing for a long time in the dark clouds on the horizon finally fell.
Numerous bright light beams of lightning continuously descended from the sky. Under the command of Storm Lady, they hacked towards Su Chen’s figure. In order to avoid affecting his own people, an extremely shocking storm and storm wrapped around Su Chen’s body.
Bang!!
The Phoenix girl Gu Ge Lei was already angry. Under the tragic death of the Nightwalker, she could not restrain the power in her heart.
A terrifying power mixed with the power of the phoenix descended on Su Chen’s head.
“We must control him.”
Professor Charles, who was in the wheelchair, was furious. He felt that he had made a mistake. He had indeed underestimated his opponent. If he could be placed on his brainwave enhancer, he would not be as passive as he was now.
But no matter what, in order to control this young man who had a great killing intent, he once again used his spiritual energy and fought with his life, trying to completely seize control of his opponent’s body.
For a moment.
Su Chen, who was under the siege of the X-Men, hugged his sister Susan tightly. Under this kind of heaven and earth power, he was afraid that Susan would suffer damage. An invisible psychic power wave formed a barrier around him.
However, when the Phoenix Will descended without any difference, Susan’s face turned pale.
“Brother…”
Under this situation, Su Chen finally couldn’ t restrain the anger in his heart. He lost control of his anger and used the mysterious power of reality modification.
“Die!”
………..
…………
Ps: Thank you for 100 rewards from’ Ancestor Hunting@Hunting Sect’ and 588 rewards from’ Chu Jiuxin’!!*

The awakening of the Black Phoenix!(Third place)

“Die!”
Under Su Chen’s fury, he directly used the power to rewrite reality.
Buzz!!
The mysterious and mysterious force began to interfere in reality.
The surrounding attacks instantly vanished.
The Storm Lady was still calling for the wind and the rain in the last second. She controlled the thunder and continuously struck Su Chen and Susan.
But in the next second, she suddenly bled from her seven orifices. Her consciousness suddenly dimmed, and her mind was completely obliterated by an invisible wave.
Uh…
She let out a mournful cry, and then fell from the air dozens of meters high.
“No……”
The Steel Scholar roared. He opened his arms and found that his steel-like arm was gradually turning into liquid. It was like molten steel. The cells in his body started to burn at an inexplicable high temperature. In just an instant, white smoke rolled out of his body.
“I don’ t want to die……”
The Steel Strength extended his right hand forward, but his right arm turned into a pool of molten iron that fell onto the ground. The terrifying temperature even burned through the surface of the ground.
For a moment, his entire body completely melted, and his proud body turned into a pool of molten steel.
“Children…”
Professor Charles’ expression changed drastically.
At this moment.
He looked at Su Chen as if he was looking at a demon. His eyes were red, but he felt that his body was getting weaker and weaker.
His eyelids were also slowly closing……
His mind became increasingly confused……
His memories were even more chaotic.
He wanted to raise his consciousness, but he realized that he couldn’t lift a finger. Even the consciousness in his head became more and more depressed. He could n’ t even remember who he was.
The limit had arrived.
Professor Charles immediately realized that his consciousness was completely dispirited. However, under the terrifying interference of reality, he first caused dementia in the elderly and then gradually became brain dead.
This was how the most valuable brain in the world met his end.
“Hmm…”
As the main attacker, the Phoenix Lady Gu Ge Lei was not weaker than the others.
Compared to the others, her tenacious vitality attracted more and more interference from reality.
“You don’ t have to…”
The phoenix girl’s delicate and dignified face was filled with a hint of fear. She looked at Su Chen in front of her, but her eyes were full of complicated feelings. Her cold and heartless face was filled with killing intent as if it was the reflection of her youth.
But he had already walked out.
Why did the other party persist?
Things shouldn’t have grown so bad.
“No…”
“You’ ve never come out. Professor Charles, that old man, has completely sealed all your negative emotions.”
A voice rang out in Qin Gelei’s mind.
In the depths of her mind, there was boundless smoke. She was immersed in the boundless darkness, and there was a woman who was imprisoned in a prison.
It was her.
That was another personality of Qin Gelei.
Compared to the dignified Qin Gerey, the same figure in the prison was full of charm.
“Black Phoenix!”
Professor Charles had sensed that the opponent’s ability to lose control and change was terrifying when he was young. It was a terrifying power that could overturn a planet or even harm the universe.
For this reason, Professor Charles had locked all of her negative emotions, and even her bad memories, into a prison in the realm of mind in order to let Chin Galey control herself and become a good person that was harmless to the world.
Su Chen’s interference in reality instantly destroyed the prison like a ray of light.
Just like that, the memory fragments woke up in Qin Gelei’s mind.
“I killed my parents…”
Qin Gelei suddenly recalled the worst scene. Because of his temper, his parents’ car accident caused their parents to die.
“I once killed many innocent mutated human students when I was seventeen……”
“When I was nineteen, I almost lost control and completely evaporated the lake in the academy……”
“……”
One by one, the memories of Professor Charles appeared.
“This is the true self!”
The Black Phoenix’s voice became clearer.
Qin Gelei’s hands tightly covered her head. In an instant, a surge of killing intent surged out of her body, and a power that was enough to destroy everything began to annihilate even the air molecules.
Soon, from within her body, an invisible storm of annihilation erupted from within her body.
The earth began to decompose.
Even the building of the manor in front of him began to collapse into a mist.
Everything had returned to the simplest molecules and atoms.
“No, stop now.”
Qin Gelei roared.
The change in the situation was beyond everyone’s expectations.
What is this!?”
Su Chen’s expression changed.
His telekinetic barrier shattered under the wind. He felt the power ripple in his right hand, but in a few seconds, he found that his body, which had been tempered many times, was once again injured.
Pfft!!
A drop of blood continuously fell off the wound, but it was pulled by an invisible position. It was as if time had gone back. Drops of blood returned to the wound and quickly recovered.
His indestructible constitution naturally played a role at this moment.
Su Chen furrowed his brows. This woman with a sudden split personality seemed to have completely lost control under his stimulation.
Compared to the decomposition master he had faced earlier, this Phoenix girl’s power was truly overwhelming.
“Brother…”
Susan screamed. She tightly hugged Su Chen’s arm. Under the Phoenix girl’s uncontrollable power, not only did the surrounding air begin to decompose, even the minds of every living being in the surroundings began to suffer mental pain.
Susan’s face was pale. Her face was completely drained of color, and she was obviously affected.
“Let’s go.”
Su Chen looked at the magnificent manor and began to crumble. A mutated human student cried out in terror and fled.
Space power caused waves of ripples. Su Chen no longer cared about the lives of these people. He directly left this place with Susan who was in pain.
………….
………….*

He was a hero?Or an anti-hero?(Fourth place)

“Damn bastard……”
A red car galloped down the road and headed towards the head city.
The super killer woman’s small and exquisite figure almost stood in the driver’s seat and started racing. Along the way, she had caused countless dissatisfaction.
To the super-killer Ming Di, everything that had happened today was simply too shocking, a nightmare.
The death of his father.
Even…
Su Chen, his new friend, had actually done such a shocking thing in Head City in his fury.
The thought of what he said when he was angry probably hurt his heart.
Super Killer felt a little embarrassed.
No matter what, she had to find him.
Unfortunately……
The news from the head city in front of him was that the other party’s figure had long disappeared after the green giant collapsed.
“Damn it!”
This caused Ming Di to be at a loss.
The red car was just wandering around the road.
And now……
Just as she was at a loss, two figures suddenly appeared out of nowhere on the road ahead.
“My heavens……”
Super Killer was stunned. She quickly turned the steering wheel to the side and the entire red car crashed into the tree stump on the side.
Just as she was cursing, her completely awake head immediately reacted. Wasn’t one of the figures in black clothes Su Chen?
…………
…………
This day.
For most people, it was really extraordinary.
No one had expected a nuclear explosion to reverberate through the city. The dome of the magnificent building that had not yet been put into use collapsed.
The most humiliating thing was that the military representative had just announced that he wanted the young mutated human as a global wanted man. However, before he had the time to hold a press conference, the military representative the other party’s hands.
The thirteen-year-old boy named Su Chen resounded throughout the world on this day.
He had achieved what the extreme mutated humans could not achieve in the past.
Even the magnetic king Eric could only bow down.
Many mutated humans regarded it as an idol.
‘The number one mutated human!’
Of course.
Not many people knew what they saw as the mutated human idol. On that day, they also attacked Zerville’s genius academy.
Including Professor X, many X war policemen died on the spot.
What was even more shocking was that the phoenix girl, Gu Lei, was completely out of control. The other personality, Black Phoenix, began to snatch control of her body from her master. The entire magnificent villa and manor collapsed, and the mutated human students fled in panic.
More than ten minutes after the incident.
The wave that was enough to break down everything disappeared, and the figure of the Black Phoenix also disappeared.
No one knew exactly where this existence, known to be capable of subverting Earth, had gone?
Perhaps he was hiding in the dark, continuing to fight for control of his body.
The expressions of all the S.H.I.E.I. Shield agents who heard the news collapsed.
“It’s immediately listed as a level nine authority event. Even non-level nine agents can’ t access relevant information.”
To the director, Nick Frey, he knew exactly how terrifying the Phoenix woman was.
Even in his heart, if that woman really lost control, even Su Chen, the first mutated human in Xin Jin, would not be able to contend against her.
“What a difficult time.”
“Now……”
“We need to activate the Avengers Alliance plan immediately.”
In the original history of the plot, the Avengers, who were originally set up to face the increasingly severe threat of extraterrestrial life, had started early at this moment.
…..
…..
“Energy absorption and release……”
“This is his key ability to succeed in nuclear explosions.”
“It doesn’ t seem to be accurate to see through the movement of things and the trajectory of space.”
“But it’s his key ability to predict the teleportation killer……”
“An invincible body.”
“Stop the psychic resistance of the psychic catcher.”
“Sound wave resistance.”
Even….”
“That mysterious and mysterious killing move is enough to kill a person.”
In Stark’s headquarters, Tony Stark’s figure appeared. His upper body was wrapped in a layer of gauze. If it wasn’t for the last jet of air from the armor in his hands, he might have been completely swallowed by the sea.
Facing Su Chen who had met earlier, Tony still tried to find a way to fight against him.
But in the end…
However, he felt extremely exhausted.
The opponent was simply too powerful.
If Jarvis’ reasoning was correct, then this young man’s genes must be extraordinary.
“I can only announce it.”
Tony sighed inwardly, but he was prepared to thoroughly publish the information obtained through hacking to the public.
Now, he could only hope that this thirteen-year-old boy could change his mind. He didn’t look black anymore and walked to death.
He hoped to ease the killing intent in his heart through the public’s denunciation of General Ross.
But all of this…
However, he was defeated first.
Just as Jarvis was preparing to publish the secret file in the world, a young Chinese hacker girl from the world’s top hacker organization, the High Tide Organization, that was Daisy John, the shock woman in the future, directly published the file.
“He was forced to this state step by step by the military’s villains.”
“This is a persecution for mutated humans!”
General Ross should be executed!!”
Daisy began to denounce him online.
Whoosh!!
As soon as the news entered the Internet, it immediately caused a huge commotion.
A stone created a thousand waves.
“What forced a thirteen-year-old into a demon!”
Many people gradually changed their impression and started to complain.
“He’s speaking for the mutated human. He’s the hero of the mutated human!!”
Just as the people were giving Su Chen a hug, it was not normal.
Another accurate news spread on the Internet.
“The number one mutated human, Su Chen, actually killed Professor Charles. Many of the X war policemen died.”
The moment the news came out.
It was reversed again.
“Hehe, what about the mutated humans?Where was the hero?”So your mutated human hero killed the leader of the moderate mutated human faction.”
“I think he’s a hopeless extreme mutated human.”
“Let him die!”
………………
……………*

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation(No.1)

Su Chen was a mutated human’s hero or demon. For a moment, it caused many heated discussions.
After a full week of immersion, Su Chen’s figure unexpectedly disappeared from the public’s view.
………
………
Yorktown, Manhattan.
Under the dark night, a vast Fiske Tower rose from the ground and soared into the sky, as if it had torn through the night.
This was the leader, Verson Fiske, who was the famous Jin He, who founded the Mafia Empire.
On the surface, Fisko Tower Group was a vast commercial kingdom, but in reality, this underworld emperor Jin had already dominated the underground world. His words could not even reach his world by any decree.
That was his words.
Tens of thousands of gang members were like loyal slaves working for him.
Under such a glorious building, countless innocent corpses were buried, and there was one of them……The corpse of Ming Di’s mother.
Heh!”Little girl, this is not a place you can come to.”
The Super Kill Female Ming Di ignored her.
Her small figure ignored the guard’s warning. Under the night sky, she walked into the hall on the first floor of Fiske Building with a suitcase.
Ding!!!
The alarm sounded. The metal detection device at the gate directly detected a large amount of heavy metal materials.
“Damn little girl……”
The two black-suited thugs at the door felt that something was wrong. They immediately picked up a pistol on their waist and opened the safety. However, before he could pull the trigger.
With a bang.
Ming Di turned around and fired two shots. The precise bullets directly penetrated their heads.
“It’s time to end everything.”
Hu!!!
The Super Killess took a deep breath and immediately pulled out two full-automatic rifles from her bag.
Da da!!
The muzzle of the rifle immediately erupted with brilliant fireworks. The full-automatic rifle continuously fired bullets, killing all the gangsters in the hall.
Soon…
Outside the lobby of Fiske Building, Su Chen, dressed in a black vest, walked in along with his sister Susan.
Buzz!!
Without any signs or even a trace of undulation, a metal door of Fiske Building was quickly closed.
The reason why he disappeared for a week.
It was because Susan had been recovering for a full week, and Su Chen was waiting day and night. Naturally, he would not leave.
And now.
The reason why he had arrived at the Fiske Building was naturally because Su Chen, who was slightly indebted to him, had decided to fulfill Damon’s wish. Although he had not met and had no emotion to say, the other party had died because of him.
Su Chen naturally would not let him die so unjustly.
In order to deal with the enemy, Emperor Jin He, who was waiting for him day and night, this big dad, Damon, trained his daughter Ming Di into a killing machine.
However, when he could take revenge, with Jin Yuan’s strength, he was like a giant mountain that lay before his eyes. It was basically hard to shake.
And now, Su Chen had completely destroyed this giant mountain.
Buzz!!
A ripple of psychic power surged out from his mind. Under the plasticization state, it became a sharp blade with faint traces that pierced through the bodies of the gang members.
In the blink of an eye, the entire hall fell to the ground like a lawn mower.
These blazers and gang guards were not enough to be Su Chen’s opponent.
At this moment.
The lights of the entire building were completely extinguished.
Everything in the surroundings fell into darkness.
“Be careful, Jin Jie has a mysterious assassination unit called Hand-in-Hand. These Ninjas have a very terrifying method of assassination.”
Ming Di’s expression tensed up as he became alert.
Susan cut into the molecular mimicry state. This state could allow all damage and contact to pass through her body and not cause any damage to her.
Su Chen’s expression was still calm. His eyes swept across the surroundings with interest.
His pair of clear black and white eyes seemed to be flickering with light. His rapidly evolving infrared vision and even night vision ability completely understood everything here.
Swoosh!!
At this moment, a red-robed ninja who had been hiding in the ceiling for half a minute suddenly leaped down.
Buzz!!
The sword in his hand shone with cold light as it tore through the night. Just like that, it slashed towards Su Chen’s head in the air.
“That’s it?”
Su Chen’s face was filled with a hint of ridicule.
In less than a second…
An unknown mysterious force completely interfered with the reality. The figure in front of him fell into the air and his face changed. His entire body began to collapse, turning into a pile of bubbles that floated in the air.
Bang!!”
Another red-robed ninja couldn’t restrain himself. He broke his breath-hold from the corner of the night. The experienced ninja quickly pulled out his knife from the scabbard on his waist. The blazing light of the knife had n’ t yet flashed in the air.
Uh……
As if he had lost all his bones, he fell to the ground. With a thump, he fell into a pile of sweet circles, covering the ground.
“This……”
Not to mention the other assassins in the dark, even Ming Di was surprised. He could not believe what was happening.
Hiss!!
At this moment, many people hiding in the hall on the first floor could not hold their breath. Their numb pupils were filled with fear.
Such an enemy was simply too terrifying!!
How did he do it?
In such an environment filled with killing intent and panic.
Only Susan’s laughter rippled around.
“It’s Brother who wants to be a sweetie.”
Su Chen only rubbed Susan’s hair with his right hand.
In the next second.
The strange and mysterious power once again applied to reality. The hands of the Ninjas who had revealed their traces of aura the moment before completely collapsed. Their bodies turned into glass beads on the ground, scattering all over the ground, making a continuous beating sound in a dark hall.

…………..
…………..
PS: the first day of March, he asked for a wave of monthly tickets, rewards, flowers and evaluation tickets!!*

The injustice in this world is beating against you!(Second place)

Di Di Di!!
The sound of the glass beads rolling on the ground continuously rang out.
Just a week had passed. Su Chen was more and more adept at modifying reality. Clearly, he had absorbed a lot of nutrients in the past battles.
Now, he could even easily complete the act of subverting reality under his calm thoughts.
Ding!!
Under the thought of him, the building that had already been cut off from the power supply rang out.
In such a short period of time, there were not many people in the entire hall.
Tap tap tap……
Ming Di’s red eyes instantly pulled the trigger and accurately shot all the remaining figures under the light through her head.
“That guy must be on the top floor.”
Ming Di gritted his teeth and said coldly.
……
……
At this moment.
In the top office of Fiske Building.
It was as if a giant bear was sitting on a sofa like this. His face was completely twisted, and the crutch in his hand was crunched by him.
On the side of the sofa, a subordinate was beaten to the point that he was covered in blood. He lay on the ground, unconscious.
The reason for this was that this subordinate had reported bad news. Jin, who was in a rage, quickly punched him to death.
As an existence with a theoretical human physique limit, Jin Jie’s fist was enough to kill a tiger alive.
Just the sparring personnel were all world-class boxing champions and even elite special forces.
However, they were all under Jin Bian’s hands.
Jin was still very dissatisfied with this.
Because he knew that super heroes in this world often possessed extremely terrifying abilities. At least he was envious of the abilities of mutated humans.
The sudden crisis in front of him also made him realize that it was difficult for him to calm down by his own strength.
“The first batch of members of the manual union lost contact…”
“The target has already gone to stop him……”
“The other party has already arrived…”
News of bad news continued to spread.
“According to the surveillance footage, the enemy is a super killer. Besides that, there’s the extreme mutated human Su Chen who was wanted recently!!”
The news was like a thunderclap in Jin He’s ear.
In the past, Super Kill Girl was nothing more than an eyesore for him.
But now…
Su Chen, who had come together, was unable to remain calm and collected at all. His strong instinct for life and death was constantly flashing with warning signs, as if Death was urging his life to reach its limit.
After all, that was a monster that could survive a nuclear explosion.
Damn bastard!!
“Prepare for the ceremony.”
Jin and his huge figure stood up just like that. His completely distorted face was full of madness.
It wasn’t known how many years had passed before he successfully squeezed into the upper class. Now that the Black Road Empire State Building was facing the risk of collapse, Jin naturally would n’ t give up.
“No matter who you are, if you want to take everything away from me, I’ ll be able to carry you and die together.”
No one can protect you…….”
“Little brat, don’ t think you’ re the most special person in this world.”
…….
…….
Boom!
Following Su Chen’s punch, a figure in front of him smashed the wall in front of him like a cannonball.
Jin Jian’s gang subordinates, and even the members of the hand club were unable to resist Su Chen’s attack.
Swoosh!!
The sound of sharp whistles could be heard continuously. At this moment, three darts were hurled at the vital parts of Su Chen’s body with great precision.
This exquisite throwing technique was absolutely amazing.
Unfortunately…
Before he could even get close to Su Chen’s body, he was completely blocked by an invisible psychic power that lingered several meters away. It was as if he had fallen into a swamp. The three darts could n’ t move any further and just hovered in the air.
“He’s the target, his nerves are very abnormal……”
Ming Di said warily.
In the past, this Jin was the number one assassin under his control, but it was a headache for his father.
But now, in front of Su Chen, it was like a fish on a chopping board, let him slaughter it.
“Not good……”
The target’s expression changed greatly, but no matter how he struggled, his body was still driven by an invisible traction force and floated in front of Su Chen.
Ah!!”
He let out a cry of shock and his entire body disintegrated. Under the terrifying interference of reality, he turned into a pile of bubbles and disappeared into the air.
Of course, only his unique spine structure was completely revealed in front of him.
“Edman alloy forged spine bone……”
Su Chen rubbed his chin.
Just now, he had completely penetrated through the target’s body through his shimmering eyes.
“It’s the product of the X Weapon Program again?”
Of course, the target could be modified because another related surgeon successfully implanted it.
Buzz!!
Under the powerful mental plasticization, the sturdy Alderman alloy was transformed like cotton candy. In the blink of an eye, Su Chen successfully created a long sword blade under his will.
The next second.
The flying sword tore through the air and passed through the corridor, continuously penetrating through the human figures.
No one could stop Su Chen’s footsteps.
Soon……
He brought the Super Killer Woman to the top floor of Fiske Building.
At this moment, an abnormally evil and surging dark power surged out from the pear tree door in front of him.
Su Chen frowned.
The sudden surge of evil power made him feel slightly uncomfortable.
It was as if something was coveting him in the dark. Su Chen felt something. For a moment, he directly raised his head and looked at the ceiling. His black and white eyes seemed to see through everything as they looked at the night outside the building.
At this moment.
Under the endless darkness of the night, the boundless dark clouds gathered together and formed a strange black tunnel. At that moment, a black vertical pupil appeared in the sky and stared at Su Chen.
In the next moment, a surging evil power turned into a beam of light and began to descend.
At this moment, the ancient evil god’beast’ that the Hand-Heart Association believed in, an existence called Black Sky, descended from the ceremony.
However, it was surprising that the will that had descended was originally the successor of the ritual, Jin Yuan. However, it seemed that he had smelled something better from Su Chen’s body. He actually abandoned Jin Yuan and directly descended into Su Chen’s body.
No!”Why did you abandon me!”
Jin He angrily roared.
And now.
It was as if the whispers of a demon were lingering in Su Chen’s ears.
“……”This world is full of injustice. Let go of your heart. I will give you the power to destroy the world”
…………
…………*

0040. Have you ever seen such a weak god?(Third place)

Evil God Black Sky, an existence called’beast’.
In the Maneuver event, Shadow Domain had completely appeared. The way he possessed himself had controlled the Night Demon Hero to completely wipe out all the super heroes, and the terrifying devil energy had completely corroded the hearts of the people around him.
Night Devil Knight’s television also mentioned the existence of Black Sky.
No matter what.
The Evil God Black Space was located in another foreign dimension.
The foreign dimension, the parallel world, and the small universe were very common things for the Maneuver world.
And now.
The Evil God Black Space descended from the sky through the ritual of the hand-closing meeting.
But……
A sudden change happened.
The Evil God Black Sky that had descended did not choose to drill into Jin Zong’s body.
Instead, it rushed towards Su Chen’s body.
“This is the perfect host body!!”
“Young man, I can feel boundless anger and killing intent from your body. The injustice in this world is crushing you. Let go of your heart. I will give you the power to destroy the world.”
Above the city.
There were endless dark clouds gathering, and a large black vertical pupil was staring at Su Chen.
In the blink of an eye, waves of extremely evil power continuously descended.
It was as if it was pouring into Su Chen’s head.
No!!”
Jin in the office roared.
He widened his eyes.
His face was filled with anger and disbelief. After all, he had never imagined that Black Sky would abandon him and choose someone else as the host.
Damn it!!
How could that guy actually get the favor of the Evil God?
“Are you guys not doing something?”
Jin He was furious.
After all, if he wanted to open the dimensional tunnel, he would have to take a huge risk. He did not know how many resources he had plundered outside, and even himself could become a container in the future.
But now, the Black Sky that had been summoned by the members of the Hand-in-Hand Association had abandoned him and turned to the youth that had charged towards him.
“What the hell is this?”
Jin was furious.
However, the red-clothed ninjas who were holding their hands were all kneeling on the ground, kowtowing respectfully.
Because they could feel the Evil God’s Black Sky’s will appear more and more clearly in the world.
“Eh……”
“Something’s wrong!!”
At this moment, the roar of the Will of the Black Sky started to roar.
It really wasn’t right!!
He could feel that the Will power that he had descended onto the other party’s body was gradually fading away, and the endless darkness power continued to flow from his body.
“Impossible!How could you seize my power!!”
Black Kong’s furious roar was as if it was useless.
He didn’t know that ever since Su Chen had fought Professor Charles and the Phoenix lady, he had completely awakened the use of energy, which was related to the soul level.
In other words, even if it was the soul or the spirit, the power of willpower would be sucked into Su Chen’s head by him.
For a moment, the Evil God’s Black Sky’s Will energy turned into pure spiritual energy that was fed back to Su Chen.
“Is there such a good thing?”
Su Chen did not expect to receive such a grand gift package as soon as he arrived.
“This is the power you gave me to flatten the world?”
“Funny!”
“With just that bit of power, you dare to bark in front of me.”
“It’s true that you’ ve sensed boundless anger and killing intent from me, but this time, I can sense a feeling of resentment and anger from your body.”
Su Chen sneered.
These words made Black Kong Will, who had poured in from the dimension, furious.
He came from outside the dimension. If he wanted to completely descend into the main body, he could not do it. He could only live in a container and slowly strengthen his strength.
“Damn bastard…….”
Hei Kong angrily pulled his will out of Su Chen’s body.
In order to take revenge on the other party, his will was finally willing to pour into the body of the Golden Union.
“You’ re finally here.”
“It’s here……”
“I finally feel my strength.”
In the office.
Jin also burst into a wild laugh. At this moment, he finally felt the endless dark power pervading his body. Compared to the physical strength that he had painstakingly tempered for decades, it was a completely different place.
“This is power.”
At this moment, Jin only felt that he could knock down a small hill.
But in the next second.
No!!”
His face became more and more sinister and distorted. The Heretic God Black Sky could not be bothered to pay any attention to the self-punishing Jin Jian. After his Will was completely infused into his mind, it completely occupied all of his consciousness.
The pitiful Black Path Emperor was now a container of the Evil God’s Will.
“Kid, I’ll let you die!!”
Just like that, a strand of Black Sky’s Will controlled Jin Ju’s body and rushed forward.
Bang!!
But what was unexpected was that Su Chen, who was outside the door, was the first to charge towards him. His body, which had undergone a nuclear explosion and had even been urged by the Hulk to evolve, had smashed through the pear gate and sent Jin Ju’s body flying.
“I heard you’ re an Evil God?”
Su Chen took a step forward, his figure flying. Before the other party could stand up from the ground, he grabbed the other party’s head and smashed towards the ground.
Bang!!
The entire ground was completely shattered, revealing a huge pit.
Jin Xiao’s figure was as if he was cutting in the grass.
“God?”
“This is God?”
“Is there such a weak god in this world?”
Su Chen laughed heartily.
He grabbed Jin He’s arm and swung it. With a strong arm, he slapped it on the ground on the other side.
Su Chen, who did not understand his hatred, once again raised his arm. Just like that, he swung his left and right sides up and down, mercilessly hitting the black sky boarding gold body on both sides of the ground.
Boom!!
The earth was shattered.
A strand of Will coming from the black sky was so angry that it wanted to spit out blood.
When had he ever endured such humiliation.
However, the pain from his weak body caused him to suffer. At this moment, his entire body was covered in blood, unable to move at all.
“How dare such a weak god say he wants to give me the power to flatten everything?”
Under the power of the Evil God, Su Chen’s handsome face was slightly evil. His long black hair lingered in the air, and even a strange black aura surged around him.
“I’ m sorry for you!”
Su Chen sneered. He didn’t give the other party any more time to speak. He looked at the golden body lying on the ground, and just like that, his foot was imprinted into the other party’s head.
Crack!!!
The huge head was broken.
Jin was so aggrieved that he died.
The Evil God Black Sky’s Will incarnation also fell.
And now.
“Welcome, new master!”
The ninja, who had been kneeling on the ground all this time, cried out to Su Chen with a pious expression.
……………
………….*

Shock!The ghost of a child!(Fourth place)

“Welcome to the new lord.”
The pious members of the guild knelt on the ground and became loyal to Su Chen.
Su Chen did not know what to say.
“The Hand Heal Society is loyal to the strong. You defeated Jin He and conquered Hei Kong. These people will follow you from now on……”
The super-killer Ming Di understood this very well.
As if he could see the hesitation on Su Chen’s face, Ming Di added,” In any case, if you don’ t ask, these guys are like stealth, they definitely won’ t get in the way.”
“And you need more power.”
Hearing this.
Su Chen didn’t say anything. He seemed to acquiesce.
Everything was over.
Ming Di looked at the bloodied golden corpse on the ground and sighed.
Very quickly.
Their figures left Fiske Building.
This week.
Su Chen, who was in the storm vortex, had almost become a public enemy in the world.
In order to take care of his weak sister, he kept a low profile and completely disappeared from the public view.
Many people thought that even the S.H.I.E.I. Shield agents believed that the most wanted mutated human would have infiltrated some remote place to hide.
But no one would have thought that Su Chen and his sister would live in one of the most magnificent apartments in Manhattan.
………
………
Yorktown, Manhattan.
Hundreds of meters tall skyscrapers soared into the sky. On the top floor of the skyscraper was a top-notch apartment worth hundreds of millions of dollars.
Not long ago, Su Chen inexplicably shuttled to this city under the uncontrollable circumstances. It was because his childhood dream was to have the most luxurious apartment in this bustling city. He drove the best luxury car to move his family from the town.
Now, he had easily completed his childhood dream.
The reason why she was able to stay here without any trouble was that the super-killer with extremely rich social experience directly stayed in this magnificent high-rise apartment with a sum of money.
In addition to Su Chen’s spiritual ability, many building administrators, including the housekeeper, were brainwashed, so there was no trouble that would follow.
Su Chen stood in front of the French window.
At a height of more than a hundred meters, he was able to capture the entire neon city under the night in front of the French window. The flow of people was like ants.
For some reason, a sense of stepping on the entire city appeared in his mind.
No wonder rich people like to build their offices on the top floor of the building.
Looking down, the entire city was in the eyes of all living beings. It was simply a feeling of joy.
“Is this ambition?”
Su Chen immediately felt a different feeling from the bottom of his heart.
“Brother, if Mom is still here, I will definitely be proud of you.”
Sister Susan walked over with a doll in her arms and a pink dress.
“Really?”
Su Chen smiled and rubbed her hair.
Under this habitual action, he realized that he had become much taller. In just a few days, it seemed that after the battle with the Hulk, his thirteen-year-old body had become much taller, perhaps more than 1.7 meters.
Even his physique had become a bit stronger. His muscles, which were extremely line-like, did not show any bloatedness. With a slight pinch of his fist, he could feel a boundless power from his palm.
His body changed.
Su Chen realized that even his thoughts had gradually become more stable.
After all these things, the childlike stubbornness in the past and the childishness on his face had disappeared.
After being by Susan’s side, she no longer had a cold face. Her heart, which had been suffering for more than half a month, was finally comforted.
Su Chen laughed a lot more these past few days.
Even the darkness in his heart and the accumulated killing intent were hidden within his body, no longer appearing.
Sometimes, the dazed Su Chen even felt that after finishing his final revenge, he should choose to leave this place with his sister.
But after doing so many things, he also knew that the path of life had gradually turned away from calm.
Can he still go back?
Even if he put everything down.
Others might not agree.
At this moment.
Sister Susan seemed to have thought of something and said,” Brother, do you remember the ghost that scared Mother when you were young?”
Su Chen immediately recalled the scene his mother had mentioned when she was young.
In a single house in the village, a figure was trying to break through the window in the night. At that time, his mother, who was about to fall asleep, jumped in shock and quickly loaded the gun in the drawer with ammunition.
But in the blink of an eye, the figure outside the window disappeared.
At that time, her mother even chased out of the door, but when she looked at it, the street in the night was empty. It was as if the scene just now was a fake.
“Maybe it’s a ghost……”
Mother attributed everything to her own illusion.
This was what Susan mentioned.
Su Chen thought about it and didn’t mind it. After all, at that time, his mother was in bad health. Maybe she had a nightmare.
Wait…
Suddenly, Su Chen’s gentle face was solemn, and a drop of cold sweat was left on his forehead.
“Something’s wrong……”
“How did this memory come from?”
Su Chen’s expression changed greatly.
In that instant, he seemed to vaguely sense some fluctuations in reality, as if the timeline had changed.
This feeling was definitely not wrong.
He was very familiar with it.
Because he was an expert at modifying reality, this kind of weak fluctuation that interfered with reality could not fool him.
What did someone do?
Who was it?
Su Chen, who was suspicious, immediately realized that from the level of the mental system, he seemed to have sensed an inexplicable memory embedded in his mind.
It was not right to say it was embedded.
If one didn’t carefully examine it, one would find that this little memory was so flawless that it had no clue at all.
When Su Chen thought of the fact that there was someone in the dark who had somehow manipulated the changes in reality, his calm heart was filled with killing intent again and again. After all, the unknown person hiding in the dark had caused his and Susan’s memories to deviate.
What did that guy do?
Damn it!!”
Su Chen frowned. He only felt that the killing intent in his body could not be suppressed.
At this moment, the infinite evolution of genes within his body began to evolve, and they were already beginning to deal with this strange change.

…………
………..
PS: should be easy to guess, can you interpret it?If he could guess, he would grit his teeth and add more.*

Reversing the future!(5Th level)

The same night.
A while ago.
A remote and unknown place.
The students from Zerville’s Genius Academy gathered in a barracks.
Ever since the number one mutated human Su Chen killed Professor Charles and caused the deaths of many X-Men, and even the complete destruction of the entire manor by the phoenix girl Gu Lei, these poor students immediately ran around under the leadership of the few remaining X-Men.
An extremely ironic fact was that, without the protection of Professor Charles, there was an unknown person secretly following their tracks.
“This is too ironic.”
The reason why Su Chen turned dark was because of General Stryker’s capture.
Everyone felt a little uncomfortable.
One had to know that their teacher had to maintain the peace and order with the human race until the end, dispel the fear of the human society towards the mutated humans, and vowed to make a move to completely arrest Su Chen.
But now……
Without Professor X, without the elite backbone of the X-Men, they were like a bunch of rats running around the streets, everyone shouting and fighting!!
In just a few days, some students left the team and directly chose to return to their families.
And there were even more unpleasant words.
“What Professor Charles has always taught is fake.”
“This is the world of the jungle…”
“Without the protection of force, we are just a bunch of white mice for research and dissection.”
There were too many unpleasant words in the team.
There were also many students shouting to follow Su Chen’s words.
“Only he can lead us out of the world.”
Being coveted by the humans in the past, the days of chasing and fleeing had already made many mutated human students unable to bear it.
If it weren’t for the ferocious Wolf King, who had successfully met up with them after receiving the news and killed a lot of criminals, the entire team would have been reduced.
Within the tent.
The only remaining X-Men had already finalized a very bold plan.
“We need to change this.”
“Maybe our attitude towards humans has changed a lot, but we need to change everything and recover everything. We need Professor X, we need to return to all the X-Men.”
“We need to save this.”
Phantom Cat’s face was sullen as she clenched her fists and said in excitement.
The X-Men, Iceman, Phantom Cat, Luo Sha, Shockwave, Bishop, and the others, as well as the fast silver that escaped death, the heavily injured laser eye, and the Diamond Wolf all gathered.
“It’s all up to you.”
Phantom Cat begged Luo Gen.
After all, the only person in front of him who could withstand space-time travel without breaking his body into pieces or even rupturing his brain was the Diamond Wolf who could recover himself.
“I’ m ready. Come directly.”
The Diamond Wolf took a deep breath and lay flat on a stone platform.
Hu!!
The Phantom Cat took a deep breath and continued to remind him,” What you did in the past will cover all the original history. The rest can only remember the changed history.”
“If you can successfully change history, then only you can remember what happened at Zerville’s genius academy.”
“Bring them back.”
“Luo Gen!”
Buzz!!
At this moment, the Phantom Cat’s hands pressed on both sides of the wolf’s forehead. A shocking spatial fluctuation penetrated into Luo Gan’s head.
He wanted to go back and find Su Chen who was under arrest. He successfully rescued him and killed all the soldiers like General Stryker.
After that, Su Chen wouldn’t be transferred to a large base in the snowy plains again. After that, he would lose control and escape. After that, he would be completely blackened. He would be able to use the nuclear explosion in the first city, and then slaughter all of them.
To save him and return him to normal life, all tragedies would not happen!
Let him live the normal life that a 13-year-old boy should have.
This was the plan to reverse the future under the guidance of the Phantom Cat.
Reversing the future!
It sounded unbelievable.
In fact, space travel, dimensional descent, parallel universe, and quantum technology were all very normal methods in this diffuse world.
But…….
At this moment, she was still young, so she was not too proficient in the newly awakened space-time travel ability, so even she was not confident that she would be able to send Luo Gan to the exact time.
Hurry up!!
As for her, maintaining this ability made her feel a little tired. She could not hold on for long.
Buzz!!
Under the power of space travel, the Wolf King returned to the past.
However, there was a problem.
The Phantom Cat really could not control it perfectly.
Luo Gen did not return to the day when Qian Su Chen was arrested more than a month ago.
It was a year ago.
When he realized that something was wrong with the time, Luo Gen did not choose to wake himself up. He was unwilling to endure the pain of space travel again. At this moment, another brilliant plan appeared in his heart.
“Let’s kill Su Chen.”
Luo Gen’s pupils were inexplicably red. Professor Charles was his good friend, and he could n’ t bear it when he was completely killed by someone.
As a result.
Luogan, who had deviated from the time point, rushed to Moss Town on the west coast, preparing to head to Su Chen’s family to kill him and completely kill the future threat.
“As long as we kill him, all the nightmares in the future will not happen.”
Luo Gan, who was planning on doing so, drove his motorcycle to this small town in the night.
With a strong murderous intent, he arrived outside a single house.
Creak!!
He pushed open the fence door and walked into the small courtyard. The stone road that was paved with pebbles led to the locked door of the house in front of him.
Luo Gen did not walk through the main door. Instead, he entered the house through the side window.
“En……”
At this moment, Luo Gen’s eyes saw a woman in her pajamas from the window.
Ah!!
She let out a scream and quickly recovered her composure. She began to find a gun from the drawer.
Luo Gen did not say anything else. His heart was filled with ruthlessness as he directly charged forward.
However, at this moment, the Phantom Cat that maintained the space-time shuttle was simply unable to maintain it. Her strength was still too weak, so that the entire timeline had yet to complete its collection. It closed and began to collapse.
The timeline collapsed.
This meant that the interference factors that had not completed everything would be readjusted.
Luo Gen’s figure disappeared in front of Su Chen’s mother.
“Ghost?”
Mother Su could only feel the fear in her heart.
She recalled that the two teenage children were still in the house. In order to ensure safety, she woke them up and walked out of the door with her gun, trying to find out the safety.
Although the timeline didn’t close, it did n’ t completely interfere with reality. However, the shockwaves from trying to interfere with the timeline reverberated around and projected into Mother Su’s heart.
From then on, the ghost story had spread.
Then……
After Luo Gen returned to his own timeline.
Su Chen, who also realized that something was wrong, and sensed the aftermath of reality, frowned.
This feeling of insecurity made him feel more and more malicious in the world.
Just who was targeting him.
………………
………………
PS: shouldn’t burn his brain.Luo Gen did indeed transmigrate back to his body, but the timeline was not closed, so everything returned to zero. His figure disappeared, but the aftermath of the timeline’s return still caused the projection of the soul. Only then did the legend of the ghost appear.
PS2: Someone answered correctly, so they directly updated it.It could be considered as an adaptation of the film “X-Men: Reversing the Future “.*

The enemy that came to him!(No.1)

“Damn it, it was almost……”
After the wolf woke up from the stone platform, it immediately said in a furious tone.
Almost.
He was almost able to break into the other party’s house and completely kill the young Su Chen, reversing the future. All the timelines would be replaced.
“Sorry, my ability is still too weak.”
The Phantom Cat, which was difficult to maintain and caused the timeline to collapse, said apologetically.
However, she also asked curiously,” Is the timing of my teleportation correct?”Did you see General Stryker who arrested Su Chen?”
The Wolf King was silent for a moment.
The timeline was naturally wrong.
However, compared to rescuing Su Chen, he suddenly thought that killing Su Chen, who hadn’t awakened yet, was the way to relieve his anger.
“Yeah, just keep feeling like this.”
Luo Gen’s eyes became deep.
He was a little impatient and immediately urged,” How long will it take for the next time we open the Space Shuttle.”
“It will take about two days.”
Phantom Cat smiled bitterly.
She couldn’t use this newly awakened ability.
However, the Iceman of War X in the tent had thought of a safer plan.
“If I remember correctly, there was a child from Zerville College who came to ask for help. His ability was’ amplification’. It was to strengthen the expression of X gene, which was to strengthen our ability. We might need his help.”
“Do you still remember his address?”
“Yes, I have some impression.”
“Quicksilver, I’ ll leave this matter to you. Find him as soon as possible.”
……..
……..
At the same time.
In a high-rise apartment in downtown Manhattan.
Su Chen was certain that someone was secretly trying to interfere with the timeline. Without much thought, the other party must have gone to the village house in his past, so much so that he had an impression of his mother and sister.
“Damn it.”
He looked a little serious.
Compared to facing a nuclear explosion and thousands of enemies, this kind of invisible killer tampering with the timeline was the most feared.
No matter what, this kind of behavior that involved self-inflicted harm undoubtedly formed a stimulus. The infinite evolution of genes began to transform.
“Are you alright.”
On the other side, Ming Di walked over with the super killer woman in the living room.
Su Chen shook his head.
This kind of thing, which involved the rewriting of reality and the change of timeline, could not be explained clearly for a while.
“It’s going to be a public trial of General Stryker’s case in two days. What are your plans?”
Due to the fact that the flood tide organization had publicly exposed a series of kidnappings, human experiments and other illegal acts that General Stryker was secretly involved in, and even the fact that a 13-year-old child was completely blackened, the pressure from the fishing wheel had forced him to appear in court to face off.
In order to calm down the fishing vessel, the entire case needed to be heard in public.
Ming Di could actually see Su Chen’s hesitation over the past few days. After all, he was no longer alone. The gentleness that he had shown to Susan for so many days was simply like the image of a neighbor’s big brother. He was not as cold and heartless as before.
Sometimes, she was thinking that it would be a good thing for her to completely retreat after revenge.
From time to time, she could see a hint of confusion from Su Chen, as if he was more worried about the uncertainty of the future, especially after he had a young sister beside him.
In any case, the world was huge, yet there was still a place that could not be found?
Su Chen also gave a heartless answer.
“I’ ll personally execute the other person on that day.”
In front of everyone’s eyes, they even executed their opponents in public view?
Ming Di opened his mouth.
As for the arrangement after revenge?
She did not ask any further.
Because at this moment, she did not know what had happened, but she could sense a suppressed killing intent from Su Chen.
“No matter what, I will always support you.”
A smile appeared on Mindy’s flawless white face.
At this moment.
She raised the phone in her hand and said excitedly,” Remember that girl from the High Tide Organization. She somehow contacted me. You should be interested in a copy of General Stryker’s base.”
…….
…….
Over the past few days, a girl from the High Tide Organization had been secretly contacting Ming Di.
At that time, Ming Di even planned to completely change the number and leave the high-rise apartment.
But……
Surprisingly, the other party had actually expressed goodwill and was willing to help Su Chen, the so-called number one mutated human.
Beloved sister?
Or perhaps it was a mutated human fan who had mastered top hacker technology?
Ming Di was a little surprised.
But when he thought of the fact that the other party’s organization had already made public information that was extremely harmful to the public, he must not be an enemy.
And now, that Chinese-American girl who had never met before had sent over another extremely important secret base information.
The next morning.
After Su Chen finished his breakfast, he walked through the space alone. In less than a second, he arrived at a beautiful mountain and ridge.
This place was at least hundreds of kilometers away.
In order to avoid trouble and risk, Su Chen didn’t bring her sister Susan and Super Kill.
‘Danger Divination!’
He called this ability of early warning when a loved one was in danger at the very first moment, an ability that involved the level of the soul,’ Danger Divination’.
Su Chen didn’t know that in a parallel universe, a guy called Superman also had this ability.
This undoubtedly made him not have to worry that the enemy would truly threaten his sister.
“Really…”
At this moment.
After more than ten minutes, Su Chen’s figure was already on a mountain that was at least a thousand meters tall. His clear black and white eyes could already see traces of man-made gouges on the cliffs.
A waterfall fell down like a waterfall. Above the spring water, a metal gate that was hidden under the vines appeared.
“Very good.”
“It really is Stryker’s secret base.”
At that time, he was not brought here, so even with his extraordinary memory ability, he could not find it.
Now, it was an accident. With the help of a hacker girl, she had gotten what she wanted.
But at this moment.
Buzz!!!
A strange magic wave rippled in the surrounding air. The sky was as blue as a wash, and even the surrounding mountains were covered with layers of mirrors. The layers were stacked like a dream.
The rising mirror quickly disappeared, as if the dream scene just now was his own illusion.
But Su Chen’s sharp perception had already told him that everything around him had changed.
“I’ ve been looking for you for a long time, the little brat of the Heretic God’s body!”
…………
………….
PS: today’s top priority was to ask for a wave of monthly tickets, flowers, evaluation tickets, and support for rewards!
PS2: Thank you for Luo Shuiwu’s 200 rewards, thank you for 157XXXXXXX’s 100 rewards.*

Who was the prey?(Second place)

Buzz!!
A bright spark of fire drew an arc. Soon, a spatial tunnel appeared in front of him.
“I’ ve been looking for you for a long time, little brat.”
A figure in a crimson robe walked out.
As a mage of Kamataiji, the tall and sturdy Mordu was even more reminiscent of the name of a melee mage.
In an instant.
The magic waves around him grew more and more intense. One could see numerous figures wearing the same robe passing through the hanging ring that they were wearing. They opened the spatial door and shuttled over, appearing on the mountain tops.
Su Chen frowned.
He was curious when he had offended these people.
Was that what happened last night?
Indeed!
In this rambling world, there had always been a hidden guardian force protecting the entire Earth.
That was the Magic Temple, Kamataiji.
Its leader, the Supreme Mage, had always been known as the Earth Guardian.
This Supreme Mage Gu Yi had lived for more than 700 years.
Last night, the Manhattan mages stationed in the Temple sensed a wave of Evil Gods coming from outside the dimension. An incomparably evil and dark power was descending from the dimension.
At the first moment, many people thought that it was the old opponent, Domam, who was trying to descend.
However, this power was much weaker, and it gradually became clear that it came from the Evil God Black Sky, who was much lower than another person.
Everyone let out a sigh of relief. After all, the supreme mage Gu Yi had already shuttled out of Earth.
Then…
This strand of dark will that tore through the dimension and descended quickly dissipated, leaving the Temple Mage unable to find any clues.
However, the next morning, Baron Mortu, an even more profound disciple, had personally led a small team to investigate.
“There’s still a trace of Dark Evil God’s fluctuation on your body.”
Baron Modu crossed his arms. He stood on the cliff in the opposite mountain range, looking arrogantly at Su Chen.
“You’ re talking about the Evil God last night?”
Su Chen understood his intentions.
However.
He smiled.” That Evil God is very warm, giving me a lot of strength.”
His words caused a lot of criticism.
“You want to devour the power of the Evil God?”
“What a boast!”
“It’s the first time I’ ve seen someone as fresh and refined as the Evil God Parasite.”
The red-robed mages in the surroundings released faint magic waves. They either stepped on the void or stepped on the nearby forest, looking at Su Chen with a covetous look.
Above the void, even the mountains began to float strangely like a carpet. However, the spatial structure of the entire world had changed.
This was too unusual.
It was too mysterious.
Even the sky rose and fell slightly. Everything around him seemed to have started to change.
Under Kamataiji’s Temple Mage, even the method of folding the city could be done easily.
This was the mirror space they created.
From the start, Su Chen was brought into this domain by them. The scenery around him seemed to have not changed at all, but everything that happened here would not interfere with the real world.
If an ordinary person encountered such a thing, they would definitely be shocked.
But Su Chen’s eyes had long awakened the ability to detect space.
He could clearly see the warp, folding, and crack marks of the spatial structure.
He also saw the changes in the mirror space.
“Looks like you guys won’ t let me go.”
Su Chen’s cold face was filled with a chill.
He had originally come to seek revenge, but who would have thought that someone would cut him off just like that? This made him feel a little unhappy.
“Evil God’s body, you still want to leave?”You should care about your life.”
Baron Modu sneered.
He waved his hand.
Buzz!!
The magic waves around him spread throughout the world, and the attacks from the temple mages started to crack.
“Get up!!”
There was a furious roar not far away.
Boom!
The mountain range beneath Su Chen’s feet suddenly rose from the ground.
Xuan Hu’s methods did not scare Su Chen.
Swoosh!!
He leaped up and dodged the massive shockwave from below. The ripples of power surged around him, and his sleeves in a black guard robe made waves of sounds under the fierce wind in the valley.
At this moment, a thick shadow covered the sunny day, gradually covering his body.
Su Chen looked at him and saw that a mountain beside him had suddenly collapsed. The mountain range that had collapsed collapsed towards his body.
“That’s it?”
Su Chen sneered.
The next moment.
With the support of the surging psychic power, his figure shot into the air like a cannonball, avoiding the mountain range that was collapsing.
Under the chaotic wind in the sky, Su Chen’s black hood completely broke away from his head. A black bang floated on his forehead.
At this moment, his instinctive sense of battle had already told him that he, who was in the sky, was ready to attack.
After all, he had indeed become a living target.
Swoosh!!
In an instant.
A fierce gale turned into a blade array. It was so terrifying that it slashed towards Su Chen’s body.
“Not fast enough?”
In the midst of laughter, Su Chen, who was still at ease, completely disappeared under the shocked gazes of everyone.
“Damn it!”
“He’s also an expert in space travel. His perception seems to be very sharp.”
“This should be the power of the Evil God. That brat still dares to refute it!”
Find him!!”
The temple mages finally became serious. Only then did they realize that the other party’s methods were extraordinary. What about the Evil God’s Will?
“Distraction is not a good thing.”
At this moment, a voice rang out behind a temple mage.
His expression changed as he sensed the strong wind behind him and tried to backstop.
Puchi!!
Blood bloomed.
His movements were still a bit slower, and a long, powerful sword blade pierced through his back, revealing a sharp sword light in front of him.
Su Chen dissolved the psychic power fluctuations.
Thump!!
The mage in front of him knelt on the ground like this, and his blood instantly turned into a pool of blood on the ground.
“First.”
Su Chen sneered.
He looked at the red-robed mage in the surroundings. At this moment, the hunter and prey game had just turned around.
…………
…………*

Magic resistance and absorption!(Third place)

Damn it!!”
The Temple mages in front of them had never imagined that this youth would be so difficult to deal with.
Under the siege, not only did he dodge the attacks, but he also killed one of his companions.
“Unpardonable!”
“The Heretic God’s Will is not as weak as I imagined it to be. Let’s go together.”
The crowd roared.
The figure in front of him immediately began to attack.
Buzz!!
The surging magic waves were constantly concentrated. The surrounding mountain ranges were once again in turmoil. It was a group of mountain ranges that gathered together. A figure wearing a crimson red robe rushed over.
“Since I’ m here to die, I won’ t be polite.”
Su Chen’s eyes flickered with light as he instantly caught a red-robed figure that was traveling through the spatial rift.
Clang!!
He created an invisible blade with faint traces on it and thrust it backwards.
Puchi!!
Blood bloomed.
A red-robed mage who had just emerged was pierced through his head.
On the other side.
The figure of the red-robed mage that had emerged from the tree had even been halfway through the tree. Su Chen’s figure turned to one side and punched out.
With a bang, not only was the magic barrier on the opponent’s surface completely shattered, but his entire body was completely blown into a bloody mist by the punch.
This fatal physical attack was too unreasonable.
Swoosh!!
While Su Chen was dealing with the two of them, magic ropes continuously shot out from all directions. A flash of light flashed, making it difficult for people to capture the traces within.
In the blink of an eye, the magic rope with a faint silver luster was tied to Su Chen’s limbs.
“Watch me tie you up, you bastard.”
Bang!!
With a furious roar, Baron Modu, the supreme mage’s disciple, displayed his magic power.
At this moment.
His figure actually transformed into hundreds of figures. Each figure above the sky released a magic rope and quickly tied it to Su Chen’s four arms.
Kamataiji inherited the white magic inheritance of the three fiendcelestials of Mount Wei. She preferred peace, but she did not have as many attack spells as the black magic.
However, Baron Modu had always been an exorcist. He had learned many secret techniques from Gu Yishang.
This move in front of him was the magic used by the strange doctor during the battle against Destroyer.
In the blink of an eye.
Su Chen immediately felt the loss of his body’s power. His originally boundless essence, energy, and spirit were all gone.
He had boosted his strength many times, but he realized that his body was getting more and more tired under the struggle. The ropes around him were shining even more brightly.
The strange magic rope in front of him indeed had some advantages.
Even his own abilities seemed to have been sealed.
“Got it.”
Hundreds of Baron Mortu’s doppelgangers were above the air. Their grim faces were filled with ridicule as they looked down at the young man on the ground.
This kind of high posture was simply ridiculing.
When Su Chen saw it, the chill in his eyes grew colder.
He hated people looking down on him the most in his life!
[Magic Resistance +100]
[Magic Absorption +200]
…..
The indestructible constitution instantly activated its evolution under the stimulation of the outside world.
Magic!
Su Chen had never encountered him before.
But now, just like the online game, Zero Foundation’s body template immediately started to activate the attribute of magic resistance.
For a moment.
“What are you going to do?”
Su Chen laughed coldly as he looked at the hundreds of figures that were above Mo Du.
Crack!!
His entire body trembled, and dozens of magic ropes instantly broke.
“Eh…”
Baron Modu’s face changed slightly, but he was puzzled as to why he could use this secret technique to raise his strength.
Wrong!!
In the next second, his face became more and more embarrassed, but he realized that his magic power had started to fade away.
Pfft!!
The illusionary doppelgangers were completely disintegrated without any magic power. At this moment, Baron Modu could feel the magic power in his body as if it had been activated. It was completely released, and it flowed down the magic rope towards the boy’s body.
“Damn it, what kind of black magic is this?”
Baron Modu was furious.
Who would have thought that this was a method to bind an opponent, but it actually made him bind himself.
Magic absorption!!
After being eroded by magic power, Su Chen’s undiminished body not only gave birth to magic resistance, but also created the characteristic of magic absorption by magic energy.
In other words, besides absorbing the newly awakened spiritual energy, energy manipulation could absorb even magical energy.
No one could use the same move, the same ability could harm him.
After Su Chen’s evolution and transformation, his sluggish cell activity greatly recovered.
At this moment, a red-robed mage had already arrived the moment he was bound.
Su Chen laughed coldly. A pair of clear black and white eyes shone with red light at this moment. In an instant, a bright laser beam penetrated through the mage’s body.
Damn it!!”
Baron Modu could no longer maintain this magic.
He felt that his magic power was too weak to continue, so he directly removed all the doppelgangers in the air.
The magic rope disappeared.
But the moment he lost his restraint.
Boom!!!
A sonic boom suddenly sounded from the mountain in front of him. Su Chen’s figure flew over like a cannonball.
“You better get lost.”
He had long seen this red-robed mage standing above the sky and looking down at others. He was extremely unhappy.
At this moment, his figure flew out. Su Chen, who held his right fist high, smashed the magic barrier outside the opponent’s body.
Then……
Baron Modu’s figure fell from the sky like a meteorite and landed heavily on the ground.

………….
…………*

This must be the malicious intent of the world!(Fourth place)

The feeling of being knocked down by someone from a high position above the sky was naturally not good for Baron Modu.
But…
To Su Chen, he felt extremely disgusted and tired.
Stryker’s secret base was in front of him on the path of revenge.
But somehow, he provoked another unknown magic power to destroy him.
The reason for all of this was because he had helped his friend Ming Di with a grudge.
“I’ m just trying to completely devour that evil god’s power. You guys better clean me up.”
This was where Su Chen was most annoyed.
Mud men still had a bit of anger!!
For no reason, he was wrongly recognized as a devil god’s body. He wished he could destroy his entire body and raise his ashes.
This kind of unprovoked accusation was simply a false accusation.
How could Su Chen, who had experienced a lot of hardships, endure this kind of anger.
And why did he have to endure this sullen anger?
Su Chen’s past few days’ accumulated gentleness disappeared.
The sharp and handsome face once again revealed an extremely cold and heartless feeling, just like the youth who walked out of the nuclear explosion that day.
“Die.”
He said coldly.
It was as if Death was sentencing, and King Yama was demanding his life.
Under the black state, Su Chen’s pent-up anger activated a mysterious power.
Buzz!!
A terrifying force interfered with reality and altered everything around it.
In the blink of an eye.
“Something’s wrong…”
No!!”
The red-robed mages cried out in panic.
They spread out their hands and saw that their arms were breaking down. At this moment, the flesh and blood had completely disintegrated and turned into a pile of powder, scattering in the air.
In just an instant.
The temple mages who had displayed their might and killing intent immediately began to cry.
“Tell me now, do I have the right to devour the power of the Demonic God?”
“Do I boast shamelessly?”
“That’s why a mere devil god will is nothing. It makes you feel that it’s impossible to complete it. I don’ t know that your existence is as small as an ant to me.”
Su Chen sneered coldly.
The mages who were still hanging in the air were now completely ashamed.
“I was wrong…”
“Save me!!”
In desperation, they couldn’t help but beg for forgiveness from the person they were mocking earlier.
Unfortunately…
There was no magic wave, no sign of energy, and under the terrifying interference of reality, the figures in front of them collapsed in panic, turning into smoke and disappearing into nothingness.
Buzz!!
The surroundings changed even more. Dream-like mirrors were once again stacked in all directions.
However, this time, there was a loud cracking sound. Countless cracks spread across the mirror, and the entire mirror space was completely shattered.
After losing the supply of magic power, the mirror space that changed the world disappeared.
One……
Two……
Ten……
Counting the mages that had been lost, a small team member led by Baron Modu was wiped out.
“You……”
Baron Modu’s expression changed drastically. He took a few deep breaths and continued to increase his life force. He tried to resist this power, but the weak ripples continued to spread in his body.
In the blink of an eye.
His hands also began to crumble. Under the merciless annihilation of the modified reality, he could not continue to hold on.
“Damn bastard!!”
At this moment, Baron Modu looked at the cold boy in front of him. He finally realized that he had offended someone he shouldn’t have offended.
This guy was actually able to swallow a wisp of the devil god’s will?
Thinking back to the rapid passage of his magic power, his face turned pale. He could only feel the most merciless ridicule.
“Bastard.”
He hated it!!
He didn’t expect that this action to destroy the will of the Demonic God would be a fake.
And the child that he provoked had such terrifying strength.
His body was filled with such shocking killing intent.
Was this really not the reincarnation of a demon god?
“It’s a pity that you killed them and the people who killed our Kamataiji. Kid, you’ re the one who shouldn’t be provoked….”
Baron Modu, who had turned into a rage from embarrassment, roared in anger as soon as he was dead.
“When Earth’s guardian arrives, when the supreme mage Gu Yi returns to Earth, it will be when you are being judged. When that time comes, will you be corroded by the Demonic God? Are you a demon outside the dimension? We will naturally know everything.”
Mo Du’s’ they’ did not include himself.
Uh…
When his entire body was completely disintegrated, a puppet doll like voodoo appeared. Under the power of reality, the doll completely collapsed.
Su Chen frowned.
He felt that he had indeed killed him, but his subconscious told him that the other party seemed to use some sort of black magic to let this puppet mannequin die for him.
“Earth Guardian, Supreme Mage, outside Earth?”
Su Chen gritted his teeth with a cold expression.
He had never heard of these names.
Superheroes were very familiar with the rumors, but Su Chen only learned about the existence of magic in this world today.
Could their leader still be recruited outside Earth, within dimensions?
“What bullsh*t Earth Guardian? There really is such an existence. Why would there be a great war in the world? How could tens of millions of lives disappear just like that….”
“If there really is an Earth Guardian, would he not be willing to protect me, or even other suffering mutated humans, and just let humans slaughter them?”
“If you really have the ability of a Guardian and are unwilling to open your eyes and look at us, then what is the difference between you and the Demonic God.”
Su Chen’s state of mind became increasingly dark.
Because he really felt that he had suffered the malice from the entire world.
It was clearly not him who was wrong.
Clearly, what he had done earlier was a good thing. He had successfully avenged Mingdi and his father, completely eradicating the underground underworld emperor Jin Ju who had exploited and enslaved countless people.
But somehow……
He was thus considered to be the existence of an evil demon.
Could it be that he was willing to be poured into his head by the disgusting will coming from him?
It was obvious that he had finished swallowing.
Why did these people have to trouble themselves again and again?
“This must be the malicious intent of the world.”
The more he thought about it, the more angry Su Chen felt his state of mind turn darker. In the blink of an eye, a withering power quickly filled the secret base in front of him.
………
………*

[Big Boss]

Marvel: To save the father of Iron Man at the beginning(Chapter 1-50)

Chapter 1 Stark’s Industrial Successor. Did he encounter Winter Soldier Baa’ ba?

“Child, how long before the airport arrives?”
“Probably… there’s still half an hour left.”
“I hope I can catch up with this plane, or I will miss our vacation to the Bahamas.”
“Mom and Dad, why don’ t we go?”
“What nonsense are you talking about? Your father is at his leisure this time. It’s rare for us to go out for a vacation. It’s also a celebration of your 18th birthday party.”
The night was like water.
A car was driving on a slightly bumpy road. The woods on the road were retreating backwards.
Ke Lin gripped the steering wheel with both hands, his head slightly dazed.
Not long ago, he had traveled to the Maneuvering World.
He became Howard Stark’s First Born, and also Tony Stark’s brother, the number one successor of the Stark Group!
Stark Industrial Group was a giant enterprise.
Its industries included high-tech industries such as military industry, artificial intelligence, aerospace, and energy. It was a well-deserved super-industrial empire. Even in the entire Marvel world, there were only a few.
Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
This was simply a birth with a golden spoon, and the moment it was born, it stood at the finish line.
Wealth, status, and beauty were all within reach.
At first, Colin also lived a paper-drunk, extravagant life, until one day, the old man Howard Stack offered to go to the Bahamas for a vacation!
Ke Lin was shocked!
Going to the Bahamas for a vacation sounded familiar!
Ke Lin was not unfamiliar with this plot.
As one of the founders of the Divine Shield Bureau, Howard Stark had long become a thorn in Nine-Headed Snake’s side. He had been looking for an opportunity to get rid of it.
As for the Howard Stark and his wife, they were driving to the airport and were killed by the Nine-Headed Snake’s Winter Soldier, Baaaki!
Therefore, after learning of this decision, Ke Lin strongly opposed it and did not want the tragedy to repeat itself.
However, Howard did not know what was going on. He ignored Colin’s objections and insisted on going. He said that this was a rare opportunity. At the same time, he took this opportunity to give Colin a bar mitzvah over eighteen.
As for his brother Tony, he had just returned from studying abroad and stayed at home alone.
In the original book, it was because of this that he was lucky to escape.
However, Colin was in a bad situation. He rolled into the vortex of fate and tied it to the fate of the Howard couple.
Through the rearview mirror, Colin glanced at Howard and Maria in the back seat with a complicated expression.
They still had smiles on their faces and were still looking forward to this trip to the Bahamas. They did not expect that the Emerald Games would arrive quietly.
It wasn’ t until Ke Lin gently touched the pistol in his arms that his nervousness calmed down.
In order to deal with this crisis, Colin prepared a gun and weapon to defend himself.
However, Baky was the most elite winter warrior trained by the Nine-Headed Snake. His strength could not be underestimated. It was unknown if Colin could return all of his body, but he could only plan for the worst.
“Ke Lin, you seem to have something on your mind?”
Seeing Colin’s uneasy expression, Howard could n’ t help but ask doubtfully.
“Nothing.”
Ke Lin shook his head and answered absent-mindedly.
He couldn’t show off his identity as a transmigrator and tell Nine-Headed Snake that he would send assassins to assassinate him, right?
Even if he dared to say it, could Howard and Maria believe it?
Everything had to be done at random.
Chu Yunsheng’s mind was filled with thoughts. He was holding the steering wheel with both hands, his eyes were looking around, he was observing the movement, he was on guard against the winter soldier.
The car continued to drive. The night was as dark as ink, and the night wind whistled past.
In the unknown darkness, there seemed to be a ferocious and terrifying beast that opened its bloody mouth and waited for their arrival.
……
……
Time passed slowly.
Howard and Maria’s faces were filled with drowsiness. They could n’ t help but yawn and leaned back on the seat to rest.
Ke Lin, who knew the danger ahead, did not dare to relax.
He focused his attention on the enemy that would appear at any moment, as if he were facing a great enemy.
“Boom.”
At this moment, a blinding light shot over, accompanied by the roar of the engine.
Following that, a Haley motorcycle suddenly rushed out from a road several hundred meters ahead. Its speed suddenly increased as if it was a fierce beast charging towards it.
“It’s here!”
A dazzling light shot over, blinding him. Colin could not help but narrow his eyes.
Sure enough, what he was worried about still happened.
Just as he was shocked, a mechanical electronic sound rang out by his ears:
“Ding, match with host successfully, bind to god selection system.”
“Given the current crisis that host is facing, give us three opening options.”
“Option 1: Surrender Baa!”The mission is completed. Reward the healing technique.”
“Option two: abandon the car and flee!”Mission completed. Reward magic broomstick.”
“Option 3: Hit Baa’ba!”Mission completed, reward XiaoYaoZi template.”
Hearing the voice in his mind, Ke Lin could not help but be stunned.
……
The timeline was in the 1990s. Hank Pim had just set up Pim technology, not long before Nickfrey met Captain Marvel.)*

Chapter 2 Xiaoyao Child Template!

There was a saying in the transmigrator army.
Golden Finger might be late, but he would not be absent.
This sentence was undoubtedly confirmed.
The System gave three options, and Ke Lin began to weigh the pros and cons.
The three options were all around Baa’ba’s point.
At this moment, Baa’ba had been brainwashed by the Nine-Headed Snake, becoming a heartless killing machine.
His assassination attempt was a death order given by Nine-Headed Snake. There was no room for change. Even if Colin surrendered, it would be useless. He was still unable to escape death. Moreover, how could this trauma memory repair technique work?
Therefore, Ke Lin gave up the first option without even thinking.
As for this magic broomstick, it should be the broomstick inside Harry Potter. It could travel through the sky and into the earth. It was a rare flying weapon.
But if Ke Lin was to abandon his car and flee, it would be impossible.
Although he was a transmigrator and the Howard couple weren’t his real parents, they had a nurturing grace towards the owner of this body.
Ke Lin could not bear to run away and abandon their lives.
Moreover, even if he really abandoned the car and fled, it would be difficult for him to escape Baa’ba’s pursuit.
As a result, Colin quickly gave up on this option after some thought.
In this way, the result was obvious.
The third option was to drive and be tough. This method was a little risky, but there was a chance of survival.
Moreover, the reward for the third option was not bad.
XiaoYaoZi was the leader of XiaoYao Sect. His martial arts were unparalleled, and he had reached the transformation stage. He was also a grandmaster of the sect. His strength was comparable to that of a sweeping monk.
If he could get Xiao Yao Zi’s template, then Colin would be able to transform into a top-notch martial arts expert. Even in the Maneuvering World, he could still have the essence of standing still.
The most important thing was to resolve the current crisis.
As his heart spun, Ke Lin quickly made a choice.
Ke Lin took a deep breath and stepped on the accelerator.
“Huhu.”
As the engine roared, the car was driven by Kerin, and its speed did not decrease but increased. It directly crashed into the oncoming motorcycle!
“What’s going on?”
The sudden acceleration caused Howard and Maria to wake up.
When they saw Colin’s crazy action, their expressions changed and they subconsciously protected their heads.
Dong Bingbach was also stunned.
He did not expect the other party to drive so decisively towards him.
Could it be that the other party had seen through his intention to assassinate him?
As an elite soldier of the Nine-Headed Snake, Baa’laki was stunned for a moment before he quickly calmed down.
Just as the car was about to collide with the motorcycle, Bakiden leaped up from the motorcycle and dodged to the side.
“Bang.”
The next moment, with a dull sound, the silver car and the motorcycle that were rushing out collided heavily.
The motorcycle was knocked to the ground, and the front face of the car was deformed.
“Cheer.”
The car tires dragged two long tracks on the road before stopping.
Fortunately, Ke Lin stepped on the brake at the critical moment, adjusted the angle of the collision and protected his head.
Meanwhile, Howard and Maria, who were sitting in the back row, were only slightly bruised.
“Ding, host has chosen the third option. Successful completion of the mission. Reward Xiao Yao Child Template (Age of Strong Years).”
A notification sounded.
A white robed man appeared on the system interface.
He had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, his long hair fluttering in the wind, his eyes shining like stars, and his bearing was extraordinary.
A white robe fluttered in the wind, hunting and stirring.
His figure was tall and straight, and his internal force was incomparable. His entire body emitted an aura of immortal wind and bone, and he looked like a top expert.
In an instant.
The white-robed man transformed into a ray of light and entered Colin’s body.
As the light entered, Colin felt as if his body had undergone a complete transformation. He had cleansed his veins and broken his marrow. His physical body was strong, and his dantian was filled with heat. A deep true energy lay in his dantian.
A sharp light shot out from Ke Lin’s eyes, and his entire aura changed.
He adapted to Xiao Yao Zi’s template and walked down from the car.
On the other side.
Winter Soldier Baa’s face was expressionless as he walked over. His eyes were cold and murderous. The iron arm in his left hand flickered with a silver glint under the moonlight.
Baa’ba quickened his pace, raised his arm slightly, and swung his fist towards him.
His left arm had been transformed into an iron arm. It was extremely hard. If he used all his strength, he could even kill a bull.
“Ke Lin, be careful.”
Mother Maria exclaimed.
However, Ke Lin turned a deaf ear to his mother’s reminder. He allowed the other party’s fist wind to blow his hair into a mess.
The shadow of the fist was getting bigger and bigger. Just as it was about to hit the door, Ke Lin, who had been standing still, suddenly attacked.
His five fingers were pressed together into a palm, and they shot out from below, separating Baa’ba’s iron fist.
Following that, Ke Lin took the opportunity to take a step forward while the other party’s door opened. A palm strike landed on Baa’s chest.
It seemed like a gentle palm strike, but it contained tremendous power.
With a palm strike, a huge force erupted, carrying a fierce wind.
“Bang.”
Along with the sound of bones crushing, Baa’ba was hit by a heavy blow. He was like a deflated balloon flying backwards, blocking his waist and breaking a big tree by the roadside.
……
“What a powerful force. Is this really the rumored Stark family trash?”
As he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, Baa’ba slowly got up, his eyes filled with disbelief.
Rumors.
The First Born of the Stark Family was lustful, arrogant, and extravagant. Over time, his body became very weak, even without the strength to bind a chicken.
But when they fought today, Baa’ba suddenly realized that these rumors were all false.
To be able to dodge his attack with ease, and to be able to unleash such a heavy palm strike, how could this be something that a person without the strength of a chicken could do?
Ke Lin naturally did not know what the other party was thinking.
A fierce glint flashed in his eyes. He stepped on the ground and flew forward like an arrow leaving the bowstring. His five fingers were slightly bent and turned into sharp eagle claws that bucky.
Based on his experience as a killer, Baky knew that the man in front of him was not something he could handle with his bare hands, so he quickly took out a pistol from his waist and aimed it at Colin, who was rushing towards him.
Seeing this, Ke Lin’s lips curled into a sneer.
“Ling Bo Micro Step!”
Ke Lin’s speed was as fast as a ghost when he condensed his true energy into the soles of his feet. He pulled out a shadow in the darkness, making it hard to figure out.
Just as Baki pulled the trigger, Colin seemed to have made a prediction. His waist shook strangely and dodged in the opposite direction.
“Bang bang bang.”
After three shots in a row, Baa’ba had all missed.
In the blink of an eye, Ke Lin had already approached him.
“Sky Mountain Red Plum Hand!”
In the blink of an eye, Colin stretched out his hand as fast as lightning. Under Baa’ba’s shocked gaze, he crushed the pistol with his bare hands.
At the same time, his right arm coiled up like a spirit snake.
The zhenqi surged and the inner energy burst forth.
A Sky Mountain Six Sun Palm that contained a strong force suddenly shot out.
Seeing this, Baa’ba was shocked. He quickly crossed his hands in front of him, hoping to block this attack.
Although Baa’laki’s physique was superior to ordinary people and belonged to the level of a high-level agent, it was at most twice that of an adult man. In the end, it was still flesh and blood.
How could such a flesh and blood body be able to withstand Xiao Yao Sect’s fierce palm strike.
“Ah.”
Amidst the miserable screams, Baa’ba was once again sent flying backwards, raising dust.
The bones of his shoulder blades could be vaguely seen. His flesh and blood were torn apart, and blood flowed out from his wounds. An inexplicable sharp aura was running through his body, and his internal organs were about to shift.
Under the excruciating pain, Baa’ba’s face was covered in pain, and cold sweat flowed down his face.
Even such a cold-blooded killer was filled with shock. He decisively gave up on his actions and endured the intense pain. He hooked his waist and ran into the forest.
Ke Lin stopped in front of the forest for a moment and did not chase after him.
First, he had just obtained Xiao Yao Zi’s template, and there were many abilities that he was not familiar with.
Besides, if Baa’laki were to be rushed, he would not know what kind of crazy action he would make.
He withdrew his gaze from the forest, and Colin turned around to check on Howard and Maria.
……*

Chapter 3: A showdown. I am a peerless expert!

Back in the car, Colin checked on Howard and Maria.
Although the situation was dangerous just now.
Fortunately, Colin pressed the brakes in time at the critical moment. Plus, the Howard couple was sitting in the back row. The impact was almost as low as possible, and there was nothing serious about it.
The assassination incident left the Howard couple completely uninterested in taking a vacation. Who knew if there was an ambush ahead?
They gave up on their vacation plans and chose the original route to return.
The way back was very smooth, and nothing unexpected happened.
……
The Stark family was in the villa of the Nunjo.
“Crazy guy, this is a premeditated assassination.”
Howard Stark sat on the sofa and said angrily.
Thinking back to the shock she had just experienced, Maria also felt a lingering fear.
Who would have thought that a trip that was supposed to be full of joy would be filled with killing intent.
“But Sergeant Barnes, didn’ t he accidentally fall off a cliff and die while he was on a mission during World War II? Why is he still alive and still trying to assassinate us?”
Howard frowned and muttered, his expression absent-minded.
Doubts lingered in his mind as he pondered deeply.
Ke Lin hesitated for a moment when he saw Howard with a blank look on his face. He said in a good tone,” It’s very simple to know this answer. If we get rid of us, the person who makes the most profit is the person behind it.”
The authorities were watching from the sidelines.
Howard was still in shock. He could not calmly analyze the situation. Ke Lin tried to guide him to the correct answer.
“You mean the Nine-Headed Snake Organization?”
“Other than them, who else can there be.”
As Colin spoke, Howard Stark’s expression changed slightly.
Howard was not stupid to be able to master a large group like Stark Industries.
As his thoughts turned, he had some guesses in his heart.
Speaking of which, although Stark Industries had many competitors in business, it was not enough to kill them.
Only the identity of the creator of the Divine Shield Bureau caused him a lot of trouble.
Over the past few years, there had been quite a few exchanges between S.H.I.I. Shield and Nine-Headed Snake. It could be said that the conflict was getting worse and worse. The Nine-Headed Snake wished that he could be eliminated quickly.
If anyone wanted to get rid of him the most, then there was only Nine-Headed Snake.
Now that he thought about it, there were a lot of strange things about Sergeant Barnes’ death.
Sergeant Barnes had only fallen from the cliff, but his corpse had never been found. His whereabouts were a mystery, and it could not be ruled out that he was saved by the Nine-Headed Snake.
Nine-Headed Snake Organization?Was it that evil organization that was spreading slogans, cutting off one head and growing two more heads?”They’ ll just give up.”
As he muttered the words Nine-Headed Snake, Tony Stark was a little surprised.
This future Iron Man was still a young boy. He had not been involved in the world, and he was ignorant. He did not understand the dangers of the world and the evil of the Nine-Headed Snake.
The seemingly distant murder was imminent, and it almost took the lives of his family.
This was undoubtedly a huge shock to the young Toni’s heart.
“Don’ t worry, brother will protect you.”
Ke Lin gently touched Tony’s head and consoled him.
Tony raised his head and stared at his brother in a daze. He felt a sense of security in his heart, as if this cruel and vicious Nine-Headed Snake was not worthy of fear.
“Speaking of which, it’s all thanks to Colin today. If it wasn’ t for our child, we would have gone to see God now.”
After this shocking incident, Maria let out a sigh of relief.
“Who said it wasn’ t.”
Howard Stark nodded in agreement, then began to re-evaluate the First Born in front of him.
At this moment, Colin had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. His eyes were bright, and his bearing was extraordinary. He was completely different from the way he had been indulging in alcohol.
“Oh right, my child, why did you seem like you’ ve suddenly changed into someone? You’ re actually able to defeat Sergeant Barnes with your bare hands. As far as I know, this guy isn’ t easy to deal with.”
As he stared at Colin in front of him, Howard voiced his doubts.
“You mean the Hua Xia Gongfu I just displayed?”
Ke Lin’s eyes turned and he made up.
On the way back, Colin had already thought of an explanation.
“You mean chinesekungfu?”
“That’s right. I’ ve been worried that the Hydra would make a move on us. That’s why I’ ve been practicing self-defense since two years ago. As we all know,,chinesekungfu is vast, profound, and has a long history. It’s also very appropriate to use it for self-defense.”
“After all, we have to rely on our own strength in everything. We can’ t place all our hopes on super heroes like Captain Mi, right?”
Facing Howard’s surprised gaze, Colin explained with a faint smile.
“I see.”
Hearing Colin’s explanation, a look of doubt flashed through Howard’s eyes, but it quickly returned to normal.
Although this explanation was rather far-fetched, Howard still chose to believe in his child. Moreover, if it wasn’t for Colin’s hidden skill, it would have been disastrous today.
Ke Lin sighed in relief when he saw that Howard did not continue to pursue this issue.
“For safety reasons, we need to strengthen the security.”
“That’s right. Looks like Hydra can’ t hold back anymore. We need to be more careful in the future.”
……
He returned to the room and closed the door.
Ke Lin thought of the System name in his heart and tried to communicate with the System.
……*

Chapter 4 Divine Shield and Nine-Headed Snake!

“System?”
“Select System?”
“Golden Finger?”
“An assistant?”
Ke Lin tried to communicate with the System.
However, for half a day, the System ignored him.
It was a little cold.
However, Colin wasn’t disappointed. It should still appear in the future.
It was likely that something had happened before it was triggered.
Those who should come would always come.
The priority now was to familiarize himself with the Xiaoyao Zi template as soon as possible, comprehend all of his abilities, and give full play to the potential of the template.
In this way, it would be possible for them to have the essence of being safe and living in the Maneuvering World.
If they were to encounter a similar surprise attack, they would be able to overcome it and not let the tragedy in the original work repeat itself.
……
Although the Stark family tried to suppress the news.
But there was no wall in the world that could not penetrate the wind.
The news of the incident between the Howard couple and the First Born spread widely.
As America’s strategic defense, attack, and logistics support bureau, S.H.I. Shield Bureau had many spies and had the largest intelligence network. It had obtained the information channel at the first moment.
Trident Building.
The first agent to obtain information, Nick Frey, hurried to the director’s office and told the current director, Pierce.
Hearing Nick Frey’s description, Pierce’s hand that was reading the document trembled slightly, and a strange look flashed through his eyes.
“The Howard couple and their First Born were assassinated?”
“Yes, thankfully, Colin Stark defeated the assassin’s plot. The three of them were able to escape and have returned home.”
Pierce got up from his chair and looked down at the traffic flow downstairs through the window. He fell into deep thought.
“This assassination must have been caused by the Nine-Headed Snake. They want to use this to weaken the Divine Shield Bureau. Chief, we must immediately arrange for agents to secretly protect the Howard family.”
Nick Frey said solemnly.
Everyone knew that Howard was one of the three founders of the Divine Shield Bureau.
The Nine-Headed Snake’s purpose in assassinating Howard was very clear. It was to remove obstacles and indirectly weaken the power of Divine Shield Bureau.
“It’s not too late to make a decision now. It’s not too late to send people to investigate.”
Pierce decisively rejected Nick Frey’s suggestion.
“Director?”
“Do as I say. Don’ t be so presumptuous!”
“Yes…”
Nick Frey looked at Pierce in confusion and nodded in hesitation.
For some reason, he always felt that the director’s expression was strange, and his attitude towards Howard’s attack was somewhat abnormal.
……
In a secret room.
Looking at the wounded Winter Soldier Baa’ba who was kneeling on the ground on one knee, the figure in the darkness could not help but frown. He said unhappily,” You lost your hand?”
“That person called Colin… he’s very strong. I… am not his match.”
Baa’ba nodded expressionlessly.
“How is that possible? He’s a playboy who doesn’ t have the strength to bind a chicken. How could you be defeated by him? How disappointing!”
His deep words were filled with shock and confusion.
Nine-Headed Snake was meticulous in his actions, and he would make a thorough investigation before every action.
According to the intelligence reports, this Colin was just a rich playboy who had been emptied of his body by alcohol. It was nothing to worry about.
This assassination operation should have been foolproof.
But the truth was unexpected.
Even Baky, one of the most elite nine-headed snake warriors, had been beaten to death by him. How could this not shock the leader of the nine-headed snake.
“Colin Stark, is he hiding his strength?”
The Nine-Headed Snake leader paced back and forth in the secret room, his expression changing.
His heart was stunned. His anger could not be relieved.
He waved his hand.
Barbarian Winter was dragged out of the room.
Then, a mournful wail rang out throughout the entire space.
……*

If everyone likes this book, please support it!

Daily update.
He added more rules.
A thousand flowers plus one more.
Two hundred votes plus one more.
Fifty comments plus one.
The total number of rewards was three plus one.
The data for the new edition was the most important, deciding whether the book could be written.
That was why all the readers needed great support. Flowers and evaluation tickets should be cast over. Even if it was a flower, a evaluation ticket would be fine!*

Chapter 5: Maneuvering situation, Howard’s decision!

Colin didn’t know about the reactions of Divine Shield and Nine-Headed Snake.
In the following time.
He locked himself in the room and continued to comprehend the ability of the Xiao Yao Zi template, immersed in cultivation.
It had to be said that as a martial arts expert comparable to a sweeping monk, Xiaoyaozi’s template was still very powerful.
Whether it was the strength of his physical body or the strength of his internal force, he had already reached the Xiantian realm.
Not to mention the martial arts of the Xiao Yao Sect. They were proficient in martial arts and were superb.
Ke Lin had tried it before. Simply using palm power could shatter a hard rock.
As the cultivation progressed, Ke Lin had completely merged with the template, and his strength was still increasing, becoming even stronger.
And in this month’s time.
Colin had also taken on his role and gradually adapted to his family relationship with the Howard couple and Tony.
Correspondingly, the family members saw Ke Lin’s change.
The most profound feeling was Howard.
The once drunk and lustful dandy turned into a calm and collected and unfathomable treasure young man. It was a magnificent transformation.
In addition to being surprised, Howard was more pleased and happy.
With the development of Stark’s industry, Howard had already passed through his middle age. He was gradually getting older. The management of the enterprise was not enough. There was an urgent need for someone to inherit the family’s industry.
Tony was still in college and was still young.
Therefore, this hope naturally fell on Colin.
In order to make Colin adapt to his responsibilities, Howard began to bring Colin into the family business.
As a result, Colin had a clearer understanding of the commercial situation in Manway.
Manway’s main stage was on the New Year’s Day, and here were the world’s top technology companies and super companies.
For example.
Osborne Group focused on the chemical industry.
Teslac Industries, created by Father Sentinel.
There was also Hammer’s military industry, which belonged to the military industry as well as Stark’s industry.
Oil giant Roxone Company, etc.
As for AIM, which developed the Impassable Virus, it had not yet appeared.
In such a large business area, these companies were competing for the lead, each having its own merits.
Under such circumstances, competition and opportunity coexisted.
It was worth mentioning.
Ever since Baky’s assassination, the Stark family’s home and company had strengthened their security. They had brought many bodyguards along with them.
However, with the sharp insight of a Xiantian expert, Ke Lin could feel someone secretly spying on him.
These should be the people from the Nine-Headed Snake Organization. They seemed to be still stirring up trouble, planning to assassinate them. However, they were afraid of Colin and did not dare to act rashly.
……
……
Soon, it was time for Tony to start school.
On this day, Howard led his family to the Stark Building, saying that there was something important to announce.
Ke Lin had some guesses, but he was not sure.
Putting away his thoughts, Ke Lin sat in the car.
A lengthened Lincoln sedan sped along the road in the center of the city, bringing the family to the Stark Building.
In the magnificent hall, the press conference had already been arranged.
In the venue, the people who sat down were all dressed in suits.
From the board of directors to the department manager, almost all of them gathered here, including the major shareholder, Obadiah.
The reason why there was such a grand battle was only because the CEO of Stark Industries, Howard, had something important to announce.
Apart from that, there were also many reporters from various media.
They held their microphones and the cameras were ready, waiting for the main character of the press conference to arrive.
The crowd gathered together, and the noise began to boil.
Everyone was waiting in anticipation, looking in the direction of the gate from time to time.
“It’s here!”
A low voice came from the crowd.
Under the leadership of the staff, the Howard couple, Colin and Tony walked along the red carpet and walked into the venue.
With the arrival of the Stark family members, all the higher-ups of the company got up from their seats and burst into thunderous applause.
“Crack.”
The shutter pressed, and the flash continued to flash. It gave off a bright light, illuminating the entire hall into a day.
Howard and Maria smiled as they waved to the guests present.
It was the first time Tony had seen such a big battle. He couldn’t help but pursed his lips and slightly quivered.
As for Ke Lin, he looked very indifferent. His expression was indifferent. Every move he made gave off an air of elegance and elegance, which made one couldn’ t help but be surprised.
Following that, Howard came to the front of the platform under everyone’s gaze.
He looked around the bustling hall, cleared his throat, and said in a clear voice,” Welcome to the Stark Industry press conference.”
“Just as everyone knows, I have an important matter to announce today.”
“It’s been more than 50 years since the establishment of Stark Industries. After experiencing the storm and rain, it’s constantly developing, becoming a cross-guo company that has set foot in many fields.”
“At the same time that I witnessed its rise and strength, I’ m also growing old and I’ m not strong enough.”
“Hua Xia has a saying that it’s time for me to retreat. A vibrant company needs to inject fresh blood to continue to show its vitality.”
Howard paused, then continued:
“Now I announce that I will step down as president from now on. My eldest son, Colin Stark, will take over as president and continue to manage Stark Industries!”
As he finished speaking, the scene was in an uproar.
Everyone’s eyes seemed to be attracted by a magnet. They immediately landed on Colin beside Howard, with surprise, doubt, envy, envy, and surprise!
……*

Chapter 6: New Choice, System Secrets!

Ke Lin was stunned.
Even though he had a vague premonition, when Howard truly announced this decision, his heart still shook.
However, thinking about it, it seemed to be reasonable.
There was a saying in the ancient language of Hua | Xia that happiness is the foundation of disaster, disaster is the foundation of happiness.
After the assassination incident, Howard had a new understanding of life.
Life was short and unpredictable, accompanied by surprise and surprise.
He had spent most of his life in the business sector, and it was time for him to retire and enjoy his life.
It was precisely because of this that Howard had the idea of retreating from behind the scenes and changing Colin to take over the family industry.
As Howard announced his decision, everyone present whispered to each other.
“Howard is going to step down. Is this news too sudden?”
“Ke Lin’s qualifications are still low. Can he manage the company well? How can he be able to serve the public.”
“That’s right. In comparison, I think Obadiah is more suitable.”
Everyone looked at Ke Lin.
There were doubts, envy, surprise.
Apart from that, there was a gaze filled with intense jealousy.
Following this gaze, Ke Lin’s eyes narrowed as he keenly sensed the source within the crowd.
Obadiah!
Stark’s major shareholder was second only to the Stark family.
He wanted to replace the Stark family and become the chairman of the board.
In the original book.
He was the one who secretly colluded with the Ten Ring Gang to plan the kidnapping of Tonistak and took the opportunity to win the highest Quan power in Stark.
At this moment, O’Badai had mixed feelings.
When he first learned about the attack on the Howard couple, he was very excited.
After all, as long as Howard died, he could take advantage of the situation and slowly take advantage of Stark’s industry.
However, he did not expect that the Howard couple would actually leave their bodies because of Colin’s display of power. And today, in front of the media, they announced their decision to hand over Quan.
This made Obadiah’s ambition disappear.
In the end, it was all because of Colin. How could he not be jealous of him.
Ignoring Obadiah’s jealous gaze, Colin remained calm and collected as he stood there calmly. No one could guess what he was thinking.
……
……
“Ke Lin, you are willing to take over as chairman. We respect your wishes.”
At this point, Howard turned around and said to Colin with a serious tone, waiting for his reply.
At this moment, Colin instantly became the focus of attention.
Everyone’s eyes focused on him.
Maria and Tony were also staring at Colin, their expressions filled with nervousness and anticipation.
Ke Lin thought to himself.
Just at this moment, a mechanical electronic sound that had not been heard for a long time rang out:
“For the current situation, please make your choice.”
“Option 1: Reject Howard’s request!”Mission completed, reward Black Magic. Dragon Breaks Slash (from the World of Exulting Magic Instructors).”
“Option 2: Agree to succeed as chairman!”Mission completed, reward Meteor Volcano (from the Sea Thief World).”
“Option 3: Recommend Obadiah!”The mission has been completed, and we will reward one of the Skywalker ships (from the Marvel World).”
Ke Lin’s brows rose slightly when he heard the sound of the notification.
After a month, the system notification finally appeared again.
He still gave three choices.
If one looked at the rewards alone, it was definitely the third reward.
Skywalker was the crystal of Divine Shield Bureau.
It was equipped with an anti-gravity system. The four-turbine engine was lifted into the air. It could achieve the invisible effect. It could launch an all-round attack on the target in the sky and sky. It was a well-deserved air overlord.
According to the timeline, it was a high-tech product that was not born until 20 years later.
To put it simply, with the Skywalker, he would have mastered twenty years of advanced technology. It was equivalent to having the Skywalker quan.
This was an advantage that other military enterprises could not match. Even the military would be afraid of it.
However, the prerequisite for the reward was to recommend O’Badaya. If that was the case, would n’ t it be like a sheep entering a tiger’s mouth and being slaughtered.
What a joke. How could he let such a perfect start pass?
Meteor Volcano, though, was not the reward Ke Lin wanted the most.
However, it belonged to the nature system. The Lava Fruit’s skill could be called the Red Dog’s big move. It controlled the Lava Fist to descend from the sky. It had a terrifying destructive power, enough to burn everything.
With such a big move, it was equivalent to having another talisman in the chaotic world of gods and devils.
In addition, he said.
Ke Lin could be considered to have understood the system’s urination.
When it triggered some important events and needed to make a choice, it would give three choices.
The three choices correspond to different rewards.
However, these rewards weren’t given casually, they were regular.
It could be roughly divided into magic, technology and fantasy.
Therefore, even if he missed the Skywalker this time, it would not be a pity. When the system triggered the next event, there would be other technology rewards to choose from!
As his mind spun, Ke Lin quickly made a decision.
Facing the attention of everyone and the media, Ke Lin nodded without hesitation.” Of course!”
Ke Lin’s words were filled with an unquestionable dignity, as well as an imposing manner.
……*

Chapter 7 Lava Power, Foxtail!

Under everyone’s gaze, Colin agreed to take over as Chairman of Stark Industries.
At the same time, a crimson ray of light shot out from the system interface and disappeared into Colin’s forehead.
He instantly felt a burning energy circulating around him.
“Alright, I have courage.”
Howard nodded in satisfaction.
Tiger father had no dog.
As the First Born of the Stark family, he should have such courage and courage.
After that, Howard spoke again.
Although he had retreated from behind the scenes, he would still plan for Stark’s industrial development and assist Colin in managing the company.
As soon as these words were said, the doubts of some shareholders and investors were dispelled.
After all, in the eyes of many people, Colin was still too young. It would be much better if he had Howard to help him.
“Alright, the press conference is over. Please raise the wine in the glass and enjoy the atmosphere of the cocktail party.”
This time, it was not only a press conference for Stark Industries, but also a celebration party for the company.
At the banquet, there was a mix-up between the two of them.
Howard led Colin off the stage and chatted with the company’s shareholders and investors.
On the surface, this move was to introduce high-level personnel to Ke Lin, but in reality, it was also to release a signal to help Ke Lin quickly stabilize his high position and suppress those with ulterior motives.
This time was different from the past.
Ke Lin had long since torn off the label of a good-for-nothing. He had a lofty appearance, and his conversation was extraordinary. Many people were shocked and looked at him with a new look.
“Howard, my old friend, the news you announced today was too sudden. It caught people off guard.”
At this moment, Obadiah walked over from the crowd and clinked glasses with Howard and Colin.
“The times have changed. It’s time for the young people to have their own side.”
Howard said with a smile.
Once upon a time, Howard and Obadiah were both business partners and friends with deep friendships.
Along with the increasing prosperity of Stark’s industry, Obadiah’s desire to covet it became more and more intense. Both the public and the private showed great ambition to fight for Quanli.
However, the two sides were both tacitly understood each other and did not expose it.
“That’s right. Fortunately, you found an outstanding successor for Stark Industries.”
As he spoke, Obadiah looked at Ke Lin with a smile and changed his tone.” Ke Lin, congratulations on becoming the new chairman. Under your leadership, Stark Industries will definitely reach a new high.”
“Where, this is not without the support of your shareholders.”
Facing the other party’s hypocritical flattery, Colin said with a smile.
Colin stared intently at the glass in his hand. In contrast, he seemed to be more interested in the glass.
Upon seeing this, Obadiah frowned slightly. A shadow flashed through his long and narrow eyes.
Unknowingly, the atmosphere became a little subtle.
After a few small talk with Obadiah, Howard went to entertain other guests.
Ke Lin didn’t want to bother with O’ Badaya either. He turned around and left.
However, Obadiah caught up from behind.
He approached Ke Lin and whispered,” Chairman, as a member of the board of directors, I have some suggestions for the development of the company.”
“You mean the development of military business?”
“That’s right. Stark’s business scope covers military industry, aerospace, automobile and other industries, but the most fundamental is the military industry.”
Ke Lin nodded slightly, but did not refute.
There was no denying that Stark Industries was a company specializing in arms.
During the second half of the war, it was because Stark sold a large amount of arms to the military and made a fortune in the war that he stood out and became a large military enterprise.
This could be said to be the history of Stark Industries, or it could be said to be a black history.
Obadiah’s face was full of fat meat. His eyes narrowed into a slit and he continued to say:
“Just as you know, in the eyes of the outside world, our Stark industry is based on war | wealth. It’s controversial. In the public’s impression, it’s not very good. You’ ve just taken office. This might have a certain impact on your reputation.”
“Besides, those people from the Hexagonal Building are also very difficult to deal with…”If you can rest assured, I can help you. I will definitely do my best to manage this business.”
Ke Lin’s fingertips lightly tapped on the glass. He thought to himself,” It’s finally revealed the fox tail.”
In the original book,
After Howard was killed by the Winter Soldier, Tony, who was still in college, hurriedly took over Stark Industries.
At that time, Tony was very arrogant. He was tired of managing the daily chores of a large company, and he also cared about his reputation.
O’Badaya was right on this point. In the name of sharing the pressure on the other side, he took the opportunity to take over the company’s arms business, and to take over Tony’s quan power.
“Unfortunately, I happen to be very interested in the military business. If I can handle it myself, there’s no need to trouble you.”
Ke Lin curled his lips and said with a teasing expression.
One had to know that the military business was Stark’s lifeline. How could it be a fake?
As for reputation, Ke Lin did not care.
What was fame? Can this thing be eaten?
Ke Lin decisively refuted. There was no room for change.
He waved his large hand and left.
O’Badaya clenched her fists as she watched Colin’s departing figure. Her face was gloomy.
……
After attending the cocktail party, Ke Lin drove home.
On the way, under the guidance of the air machine, Ke Lin could still feel someone tracking him and secretly spying on him.
It was Nine-Headed Snake!
Looks like they haven’t given up yet.
He retracted his gaze from outside the window and looked at his palm.
With a bit of strength in his palm, a violent lava energy flowed around his body. It immediately gathered in his palm, as if it would spray out at any moment.
“I’ m just worried that there’s no place to use my newly acquired ability.”
Thinking of this, the corner of Ke Lin’s mouth curled up, revealing a playful smile.
……*

Chapter 8: Brilliant Meteor Shower!(For fresh flowers, for evaluation tickets)

As the press conference was held.
This also meant that Colin officially succeeded Howard as the new chairman of Stark Industries.
Howard’s Quan power would also be transferred to Colin’s hands.
Only after sitting in this position did Colin truly understand how much influence Stark Industries had.
In the 1990s, it had a market value of 10 billion.
Strong financial resources and large scale. It was a multinational enterprise that involved many fields.
There were powerful military weapons and transportation research and development centers.
Due to the arms trade, there were numerous connections with the military and even the Divine Shield Bureau.
Apart from that, there was also a well-known world expo venue. Every year, there would be regular expo events, bringing together countless epoch-making technology products, attracting experts and technology fans from all over the world to visit.
Luxury cars, wealth, and beauty were all within reach.
However, before that, there was another more important matter that Ke Lin had to do.
Thanks to Howard’s foundation, Stark Industries had a close relationship with the military and Divine Shield Bureau.
Based on his relationship with S.H.I.I. Shield Bureau, Colin quickly found out about some branch of Nine-Headed Snake.
……
Night fell.
Ke Lin drove out of the villa and killed two spies on the road.
Then, under the cover of the night, he drove towards the suburbs.
A seemingly unremarkable abandoned factory building in the suburb of Niya was the secret stronghold of a Nine-Headed Serpent branch.
When he arrived at a nearby mountain, Colin’s heart spun. An energy that contained the power of lava surged in his body like a tide.
Ke Lin lifted his clenched fists and raised his shoulders, pointing straight at the sky.
“Swish swish swish!”
It was accompanied by a sharp and ear piercing sound.
Flames surged as fireballs condensed from lava shot into the sky like cannonballs.
The dark sky was dyed by the multicolored light. It was as bright as day.
The next moment.
The Magma Fireball that was thrown into the sky turned into a giant fist that fell from the sky.
From afar, it looked like an exploding meteor shower!
However, this meteor shower was formed from hot lava, with a fatal danger.
The entire Nine-Headed Serpent Division was enveloped in the lava meteor shower.
The intense heat caused the air to distort, and the water nearby evaporated.
“Boom! Boom!”
Following the falling of the lava meteor shower, the entire Nine-Headed Serpent Division was completely shattered, completely incinerated and turned into a sea of lava.
……
“Late yesterday night, an abandoned factory in Brooklyn was attacked by an unknown object.”
“The scene was burned to ashes. It’s a piece of rubble. It’s shocking. Besides that, there are dozens of corpses with suspicious identities.”
“It’s said that several witnesses saw a meteor shower in the air.”
“Astronomers say that this is most likely a meteor shower that is a hundred years away.”
“The incident is still under further investigation. We can’t rule out the possibility of foreign objects ……”
The next day.
A news report quickly spread, shocking the world.
As if on a calm lake, a huge rock was thrown down, causing layers of ripples.
……
Western Europe, in a certain basement.
A man in a black robe was holding a communicator, his expression extremely excited.
“The Brooklyn Division has been destroyed. What’s going on here.”
“What, did you say that the spy who was tracking Colin disappeared that night? Then, the branch was attacked and burned by the meteor shower?”
The black-robed man could not help but gasp. His heart was filled with shock.
After a long silence, Black Robe said hoarsely to the person on the other end of the communicator,” From today on, stop all actions against the Stark family. Remember, stop all actions. You can’ t even put your eyes on them. Remove them all!”
“Summoning a meteor shower, this is something that a god can do. It’s just as inconceivable as a magical universe cube… This guy, he’s too terrifying. He’s not something we can provoke!”
……
Zerville’s talented youth academy, director’s office.
As usual, Professor X would turn on the television after classes for mutated human students to understand the real-time dynamics of the outside world.
After all, as a shelter for mutated humans, Zerville’s Innate Teenage Academy was a relatively closed environment, but it could not be completely cut off from the human world.
Many times, watching TV was a good way to understand the real-time dynamics of the outside world.
After switching to some worthless programs, Professor X’s attention was fixed on a news report.
“Late yesterday night, an abandoned factory in Brooklyn was attacked by an unknown object ……”
Abandoned factory, meteor shower, dozens of unidentified remains?
These keywords interweaved in his mind. There was a faint connection, as if it contained shocking secrets.
From his keen perception, Professor X realized that there must be something strange about it.
Professor X closed his eyes and stretched out two fingers to hold his temples. His mind sank.
Soon, his psychokinesis extended to a hundred kilometers away.
Around the abandoned factory, they searched for all the humans within a radius of dozens of kilometers, read their thoughts and memories, and then screened and analyzed the information obtained.
Not long after, the amazing scene that the witnesses saw that night formed a clear picture that appeared in Professor X’s mind.
“Making lava rain with your bare hands is truly amazing. Could it be that this new chairman of Stark Industries is also a mutated human?”
His mind was filled with thoughts. Professor X could not help but murmur.
……*

Chapter 9 Crow, Zhen Jin!(Flower, evaluation)

Stark Building.
Ke Lin didn’t know whether to laugh or cry as he watched the numerous reports on the news.
He was just setting up a “fire” in the Nine-Headed Serpent Division, yet it caused such a big commotion.
The power of this Meteor Volcano really wasn’t beyond his expectations.
It seemed that in the future, he would have to properly control it so as not to destroy all of the buttons.
Of course, the effect of this move was immediate.
With this kind of intimidation and warning, the Nine-Headed Snake had indeed restrained itself a lot recently, and no longer saw the tracking eye.
Ke Lin couldn’ t help but sigh. Only strength is the king.
The Nine-Headed Snake’s people were all talented people, and their words were nice. Every time I hit the table, they would calmly reason with me. They were super fond of……
Nine-Headed Snake was done with it, but this did not mean that Colin could take it lightly.
If he wanted to take the position of chairman, he had to be on guard against some ulterior motives.
For example, O’Badaya, this old man coveted his position. He was ambitious and always wanted to take his place.
Speaking of which, O’Badaya was the largest shareholder in the company that was second only to the Stark family. She was cunning and experienced, and she had used her reputation to win over a group of confidants. She ruled out any dissidents, and she held an important position in the company.
Although Howard was in charge now and the other party did not dare to act recklessly, as long as the old fox stayed in Stark for a day, it would always be a disaster.
If there was a chance, he must be eliminated.
Ke Lin’s eyes flashed brightly, and he already had a plan in mind.
“Ta Ta Ta.”
At this moment, a series of footsteps interrupted Ke Lin’s thoughts.
Assistant Jarvis walked into the office respectfully.
This person was the same age as Howard. Whether it was appearance or clothing, he looked like a gentleman.
Previously, Jarvis had been following Howard.
As Ke Lin took office, he became Ke Lin’s assistant and housekeeper.
It was worth mentioning that the artificial intelligence housekeeper Jarvis developed by Iron Man was named after him.
From this, it could be seen that the relationship between the Stark family and Jarvis was very deep. This was one of Colin’s most trusted people in the company.
“Master, there’s a person named Crow in the hall who wants to meet.”
“Do you have an appointment?”
“No, he said he had something important to discuss with him, and that you would be interested in what he brought.”
Ke Lin frowned slightly.
Crow?
This name sounded familiar.
“Let him in first.”
Jarvis nodded and then turned to leave.
Not long after.
Jarvis brought the man to the office.
Ke Lin looked over.
It was a man with a rough face and a beard who was carrying a suitcase in his hand.
“Hello, Mr. Colin.”
Crow respectfully approached Ke Lin and took the initiative to reach out to him.
Ke Lin glanced at him indifferently. He didn’ t have the intention to shake his hand. Instead, he said indifferently,” I’ ll give you a minute. It’s best if you can make me interested. Otherwise, don’ t waste my time.”
Crouch awkwardly retracted his hand and sat in front of Colin with some formality. Then, he went straight to the point:
“Mr. Colin, I know you must be very busy just now, but please believe me. You will definitely be interested in what I brought.”
Then.
Crow placed the suitcase on the table, pushed it over, and slowly opened it under Colin’s gaze.
There was an irregular shape of ore lying in the box. The surface was uneven, but under the sunlight, there was a metallic luster that seemed to be dazzling.
“Zhen Jin?”
Colin’s eyes lit up.
The surface looked like ore, but it actually contained the characteristics of metal. This made Ke Lin think of Zhen Jin. This was one of the hardest materials in the world.
Crow nodded and said proudly,” That’s right. This is indeed Zhen Jin. Sir is indeed a person who knows what to do. It took me a lot of effort to get it.”
Hearing this, Ke Lin narrowed his eyes slightly.
Zhen Jin was originally a meteorite from the sky. Later, he landed in Wakanda, a non-continent country, and became a special resource of Wakanda.
In other words, from the entire Earth, only Vakanda had the resources to store the resources.
Then the question came. Where did Crow get Zhen Jin?
Ke Lin began to re-evaluate the rough man in front of him. Then, with the memories in his mind, a hint of enlightenment rose in his heart.
Ke Lin finally figured out who he was.
Crow, his identity was also an arms dealer.
But what was different from Stark’s self-developed weapons was that most of Crow’s work was to smuggle arms.
The reason why Crow was able to smuggle Zhenjin’s resources was because he and Prince Vakandani Bujo were colluding with each other.Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation)
The two of them colluded with each other to obtain what they needed.
Crow obtained Zhen Jin from Niejob and sold it to build his own military network.
Nijob received money from Crow to support Wakanda’s armed rebellion, but he was later killed by his royal brother, Techaca.Black Panther’s father.)
With this thought, Ke Lin finally understood the origin and origin of Zhen Jin.
……*

Chapter 10 Exorcizing the Tiger and Swallowing the Wolf!(Flower, evaluation)

After learning about the origin and origin of this Zhen Jin, Clinton came to a sudden realization. He also understood what the other party was coming to.
“Mr. Colin, I don’ t need to say how precious this Zhen Jin is. Whether it’s casting cold weapons or using it as an armor shell, it’s a great choice. So why don’ t we work together?”
Pointing at Zhen Jin on the table, Crow smiled and said with a bewitching tone.
His fingers tapped the table rhythmically, and a glint flickered in Colin’s eyes.
Indeed.
The vibrating gold material was extremely hard and had the characteristics of absorbing kinetic energy.
If it was used for military equipment, it would definitely be like adding wings to a tiger. It was more suitable.
Everyone knew that Captain Mi’s shield was created by Zhen Jin, and it happened to be created by Howard.
During the Second World War, Howard accidentally received a few rare rewards.
Unfortunately, the amount of these Zhenjin was limited. It was only enough to build a shield, and it was not enough for mass production.
But now, there was a turnaround.
Hearing what Crow said, he should have some stock in hand.
“How much gold do you have?”
“At present, there are five hundred kilograms of stock, one hundred thousand dollars per kilogram. If your company wants to cooperate, we can continue to provide it.”
Five hundred kilograms. Although the quantity was not much, its effect was extremely great.
Each kilogram of a hundred thousand dollars was fifty million dollars. Compared to such precious military materials, it was not too expensive. It could be said that it was worth it.
Even if it was fifty million dollars, it would be more than enough for Stark Industries. As long as Colin was willing, he could buy all of them now.
However, Colin had a sudden flash of inspiration. He had come up with a plan, one by one, one by one.
“Your proposal is indeed not bad, but I’ ve just taken office as the chairman of the board. I’ m not too familiar with the company’s military business. The military business is now under the responsibility of Obadiah. You can talk to him.”
Ke Lin muttered to himself.
“Alright then…”
Hearing this, Crow was stunned. He left the office with a somewhat disappointed expression.
Crow was a little speechless. He had wasted a long time to introduce his goods, but in the end, Colin had said such a thing. It really made him a little depressed.
Looking at his depressed back, Ke Lin sneered and then left the office.
……
Crow came to the vice president’s office, where he met Obadiah.
After learning about Crow’s intentions, Obadiah was very excited and agreed to buy all the Zhenjin materials.
The two sides agreed to make a deal in a port in Manhattan two days later.
Their conversation was clearly heard by Ke Lin, who was hiding in the doorway. The latter’s heart twitched slightly and a sly smile appeared on his face.
……
Time quickly arrived two days later.
Obadiah and Crow agreed on a date for the deal.
Night fell.
The night sky seemed to be shrouded by a black veil, with only a faint moonlight.
Manhattan Harbor.
Crow had already brought his subordinates here, waiting for the deal.
A few men in black, armed with weapons, were guarding a truck.
What they did not know was that a handsome man was watching their movements near a container not far from the port.
Ke Lin quietly withdrew his gaze from the harbor. He took out a green-faced yaksha mask from his chest and put it on his head. His face was covered and only a pair of eagle-like sharp eyes remained outside.
After doing all this, Colin ran out of the container.
Under the cover of the night, Colin was like a ghost in the night, quickly approaching Crow and the others!
“Who is it?”
Crow vaguely heard the faint noise from the darkness and cried out warily.
He looked in the direction of the sound but did not see anything.
When he turned around, he saw a black shadow flash past his eyes.
The river breeze blew, bringing with it a chill.
Killing intent was fierce. The surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped, giving off a feeling of falling into an ice cave.
“Be careful, there’s someone nearby!”
Crow reminded him.
However, before he could finish his sentence, a subordinate on his left hand had already collapsed.
At this moment, the black-clothed person present reacted and hurriedly raised the weapon in his hand.
“Da da da.”
“Tu Tu Tu Tu.”
As the flames flared, bullets shot out from the barrel.
However, the dark shadow of the yaksha seemed to have fused with the night. Its figure was like electricity, and it was like a butterfly piercing through a flower as it shuttled through the black-clothed man. Its iron palm was flying like a dragon, and its fierce energy penetrated through its body.
“Boom! Boom!”
Wherever Yaksha’s shadow passed, blood splattered everywhere, wailing incessantly.
Amidst the miserable screams, the black-clothed man collapsed one after another in a pool of blood, cutting off his aura.
Seeing this scene, Crow couldn’ t help but take a deep breath. His hair stood on end and he quickly found a dark corner to hide.
Under Crow’s terrified gaze, the dark shadow of Yaksha, after killing the black-clothed men, entered the truck that was loaded with Zhenjin. In an instant, it started the truck and rushed out of the harbor.
It wasn’t until the truck was far away that Crow walked out from the shadows.
Crow’s eyes turned red as he looked at the truck. He gnashed his teeth in anger,” Obadiah, I can’ t spare you!”
At this moment, Crow took the dark shadow of the Yaksha as a matter of course.
One had to know that only he and Obadiah knew about the items and location of the transaction.
Apart from Obadiah, Crow really did not expect anyone to do such a thing.
A while later, a group of carriages drove over from afar.
Claude looked over. In the middle of the convoy was a car that belonged to Obadiah.
Seeing this, Crow’s eyes revealed hatred and venom. He thought that this must be Obadiah’s trick.
“I will definitely let you taste the price of being disobedient!”
The malicious and malicious words resounded in the harbor.
Before Obadiah’s convoy entered the port, Crow hurriedly left.
……*

Chapter 11 One Arrow and Three Sculptures, completely controlling Stark!(Flower, evaluation)

“Obadiah hasn’ t come yet?”
“He’s really arrogant. He’s actually going to be late for the board meeting. As a major shareholder, he doesn’ t follow the company’s articles of association. How is this supposed to be!”
In the conference room.
Colin’s expression was gloomy as he paced back and forth in the conference room, cursing loudly.
The higher-ups looked at each other in dismay.
Not long after Colin took office, he began to establish his power within the company. Even the elder-level Obadiah did not show any mercy.
In Hua | Xia Gu’s words, it seemed like a new official was on fire.
At the same time, everyone was puzzled.
Although Obadiah was an old scholar, he was usually very punctual. On the contrary, today’s important board meeting was delayed. It was indeed a bit unusual to leave everyone here.
At this moment, an emergency news interrupted the internal communication channel:
“Emergency news interrupted.”
“Just 20 minutes ago, three people were hit by a car and shot dead on the road. They were killed on the street. One of them was confirmed to be the vice president of Stark Industries, Obadiah.”
“The murderer drove away after the murder.”
“Obadiah was shot more than ten times in a row. Guns and guns were deadly, and they were full of retaliatory attacks. It was suspected to be a revenge attack from a commercial competitor.”
“The details are still under investigation by the police ……”
The contents of the news broadcast echoed in the conference room. It was as if a thunderbolt exploded in everyone’s ears.
“The vice president is dead, how is this possible?”
“It’s really unbelievable!”
“No wonder he didn’ t attend the board meeting. It turned out he was unlucky.”
Everyone, look at me and I look at you. All of them were in disbelief.
Obadiah actually died. This was too unexpected!
In an instant.
Everyone’s mood became a little depressed, as if they were covered in a layer of gloom.
Ke Lin was the only one who had expected this. A trace of success flashed through his eyes.
……
Obadiah died.
This caused quite a stir in Stark’s industry and even in the business sector.
Recently, there had been a lot of things happening in Stark Industry.
The first was the assassination of the Howard couple, but they survived without any danger.
However, O’Badaya’s luck wasn’t that good. On the way to work, he was killed by the killer who fired more than ten shots. His gun was fatal and he was directly killed on the street.
A series of calamities came in, which shocked all of Stark’s higher-ups and staff. For a moment, people were panicking.
In fact, because of the previous experience, many people guessed that the murderer of Obadiah was the Nine-Headed Snake.
After all, the Nine-Headed Snake group were all crazy terrorists. There was nothing they could not do.
Fortunately, along with the investigation and pursuit by the police, the murderer, Crow, quickly fell.
In the face of the police’s interrogation, Crow admitted that Obadiah had been killed by him. The purpose was to avenge Obadiah’s backstabbing and betrayal.
Just like that, with Crow’s capture, the incident of Obadiah’s attack finally calmed down. The people who were originally terrified calmed down.
It was worth mentioning that according to Crow’s clue, the police also dug out a huge arms smuggling network.
It was just that this matter was very important. It even involved a secret country in Africa, so the news was suppressed and not exposed.
This made the missing 500 kilograms of Zhenjin a mystery.
No one knew that the missing 500 kilograms of Zhenjin was in the hands of Chairman Colin!
Colin secretly stole Zhen Jin and framed Obadiah. Then, he used Crow’s hand to get rid of Obadiah.
In other words, things would develop to such a state. It was all because of Colin’s plan.
This was to drive out the tiger and swallow the wolf.
In this way, not only did he indirectly eliminate Obadiah, but even the only one who knew what was inside was locked up in prison.
Most importantly, the five hundred kilograms of Zhenjin had also become Ke Lin’s possession.
This was no longer a stone and two birds, but an arrow and three birds with one stone!
Of course, with Obadiah’s death, the situation within Stark’s industry instantly became more subtle.
The group of people who followed him with their heads lost their hearts and became a group of dragons without heads, like a pack of scattered sand.
While these people were still immersed in the grief of O’Badaya’s death, before they could react, Colin quickly fired a few birds of a feather and set an example.
Following that, he acted with all his might to eliminate his opponents.
He stabilized the situation and cultivated his confidant.
Within a few days, Colin used a swift and fierce manner to remove the remnants of Obadiah’s forces and completely control Stark’s industry in his own hands.
……*

Chapter 12: Divine Armament, Unrivaled Attack!(Flower, evaluation)

After removing Obadiah, everything became much smoother.
Colin truly controlled Stark and firmly held the military weapons business in his hands.
Under Colin’s management, Stark’s industry was developing along the established trajectory.
Apart from that, there was another item waiting for Colin to deal with.
That was the five hundred kilograms of Zhenjin that was taken from Crow.
“Zhen Jin, this is on par with Edman’s alloy. It’s one of the hardest materials in the Marvel world. It’s truly famous.”
Ke Lin played with a basketball-sized Zhenjin in his hand and could not help but be complacent.
Surprisingly, this basketball-sized Zhenjin was not heavy, but rather light.
More importantly, it was easy to control and could absorb kinetic energy.
The reason it was called Zhen Jin was because these meteorite minerals were constantly shaking.
In the original work, one could see that when the American team’s shield was hit by a bullet, the bullet would immediately fall, instead of bouncing off as we thought. This was because Zhenjin could absorb kinetic energy!
Such a material was simply a natural choice for military equipment.
Ever since the system was activated, Colin now had the foundation of a martial arts grandmaster, as well as a big move like a volcano shooting star. However, he lacked the same weapon.
Thinking of this, Colin brought these Zhen Jin out of the office and went to find his father, Howard Stack.
……
At home, Colin saw Howard.
He also showed all Zhen Jin to the other party and explained his thoughts.
“Where did these Zhenjin come from?”
When Howard saw this number of Zhen Jin, he could not help but widen his eyes. His wrinkled old face was full of shock.
“I accidentally picked it up by a ditch.”
Ke Lin shrugged his shoulders and found a reason to prevaricate.
“Are you sure?”
Howard could not help but roll his eyes.
You’re not trying to fool me.
Such a rare metal was actually found by the side of a mountain ditch. You think it’s picking up cabbage.
Where was that mountain ditch? You should tell me, let me also pick it up……
Howard cursed inwardly, but when he saw Colin, who was getting stronger and stronger, Howard still swallowed the words he had said.
Ke Lin was no longer the same kid as before,
Speaking of which, Colin was becoming more and more mysterious. His entire body seemed to be covered in a thick layer of fog, and it was unfathomable. Even Howard could not see through his son.
Whether it was the loss of Winter Soldier Baki with one hand, or the control of the company and the establishment of his own prestige, Howard saw all of this.
The unfathomable power and the city were both amazing. At the same time, Howard was very pleased. The Stark family had a successor, and he had not let down his expectations.
As a result, as long as it wasn’t a rude request, Howard would naturally respond to Colin’s request.
“In that case, how do you want to deal with this Zhen Jin.”
“It’s naturally used to forge weapons. First of all, I want to forge a Zhenjin Sword.”
Zhenjin Sword?”Is it better to use a defensive equipment like a shield?”
In Howard’s opinion, according to Zhen Jin’s characteristics, it was better to use defense equipment such as shields.
It was well known that Captain Rice’s Zhenjin Shield was from Howard.
The fact proved that the captain of the Mi Country was still very powerful after he had the support of the Zhenjin Shield. In the battle with the Nine-Headed Snake, it could be said that there was no end to it.
“Don’ t worry about that. After all, it’ ll be over for me to build.”
Ke Lin waved his hand and interrupted his persuasion.
Ke Lin naturally had his own considerations regarding the use of Zhen Jin to forge a sword.
As the saying goes, attacking is the best defense.
If he were to blindly defend, he would only be in a passive position.
Only with a sharp method of attack could one be as powerful as a bamboo, turning danger into danger!
Moreover, Ke Lin had also obtained the Xiaoyao Sect’s sword techniques because of his inheritance.
The Zhenjin Sword was already sharp. If it were to be combined with the Xiaoyao Sect’s sword techniques, it would be even more powerful, as if a tiger had added wings.
Due to these two reasons, Ke Lin finally made up his mind to build a Zhenjin Sword!
“Alright, then do as you say.”
Seeing that Colin had made up his mind, Howard no longer insisted. He decided to follow what Colin had said and use the materials to build a Vibrating Gold Sword.
……
After that, Howard went into the construction of the Zhen Jin Sword.
This was because Howard had experience forging a golden shield earlier.
In addition, this time, the vibrating gold materials were also very abundant, which was convenient for smelting and forging.
Therefore, the entire process was unexpectedly smooth. In less than three days, the Zhenjin Sword was completed.
The entire blade was three feet long, and the blade was incomparably sharp. It flashed with a cold light.There was a sinister-looking yaksha logo on the sword’s head. It looked fierce and murderous.
In the forging room.
Ke Lin gripped the hilt of the sword and held the Zhenjin Sword in his hand.
The weight was moderate. It was neither too light nor heavy. It was very handy.
Ke Lin held the golden sword in his hand and swung it a few times before suddenly falling down.
“Cheer.”
A millstone-sized granite was broken into two pieces, leaving a smooth cut.
“It really is an unparalleled weapon!”
Ke Lin’s eyes lit up when he saw this. He was delighted.
This golden sword’s sharpness could be seen from this. Its hair was blown and its hair was cut off. It was as sharp as mud.
If he were to cooperate with the Walkabout Sword Technique, it would be like adding wings to a tiger, unstoppable!
From the looks of it, Ke Lin not only had to cultivate his cultivation techniques, but also had to cultivate more sword techniques.
In this way, Ke Lin would be able to live with his family. It would be better to buy another villa and move out. This way, he could cultivate better!
……
(PS: It’s hard to write. Please ask for fresh flowers to comment on monthly tickets and reward. Please ask for all support. As long as there are more fresh flowers and evaluation tickets, there will be more updates. I hope that all big brothers can give more support!)*

Chapter 13: Professor X and Lady Storm!(Flower, evaluation)

The sword forged by Zhen Jin was extremely sharp.
It could be described as blowing hair and breaking hair, cutting iron like mud.
From this, it could be seen that Ke Lin’s decision was very wise.
It was worth mentioning that after forging the Zhenjin Sword, there were still more than 200 kg of Zhenjin materials and some scraps left.
As for the remaining materials, Ke Lin decided to temporarily keep them for later use.
At the same time, in order to facilitate his cultivation, Colin decided not to live with his family anymore. Instead, he bought a beach house and moved out alone.
Firstly, it was easy to cultivate, and secondly, it could hide its own secrets.
……
Morning in Manhattan.
The sun was bright and the sea breeze was gentle. It was exceptionally refreshing and cool. There was a salty and moist air in the air.
Colin hugged the enchanting blonde while lying on the balcony of the Seascape Villa, letting the cool sea breeze blow on his cheeks.
He lifted his eyelids and looked faintly. The sea not far away was covered in a clear blue color. The waves were rising and the waves were sparkling. One could vaguely see the goddess standing there.
Colin was delighted.
Half a month ago, he moved out of his home and bought a set of seascape villas in Manhattan.
Facing the sea, spring bloomed.
Normally, he was immersed in cultivation techniques and sword techniques.
In his spare time, it was fun to find some beautiful blondes to play a friendly match.
The blonde sent a peeled grape into his mouth, and Colin chewed it with enjoyment.
At the side, the blonde girl’s long hair was like a waterfall. Her eyes were filled with emotion. A refreshing fragrance drifted into the tip of her nose, making Ke Lin’s heart go hot.
Ke Lin was so excited that he couldn’t wait to join her again.
“Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.”
Just as Ke Lin was in high spirits, a dark cloud suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea. Then, without warning, a gust of wind blew up.
The demonic wind came and went quickly. In a short while, the wind dissipated and the rain disappeared.
However, after the gale dissipated, there were two more people on the originally empty balcony.
“Ghost.”
The blonde girl screamed in terror.
Facing this sudden scene, Ke Lin’s heart trembled. His pupils constricted as a powerful true energy gathered in his palm, ready to attack.
“I’ m sorry, I’ m taking the liberty to visit Mr. Colin’s residence. It’s too much trouble, but please believe that we don’ t have any malicious intentions.”
A deep and magnetic voice sounded with a hint of apology.
Ke Lin followed the words and stared intently.
The two of them did not seem to be hostile.
One of them was a slightly tanned woman with elegant snow-white hair. Her body was proud, like a black elf walking out of the snow and snow. She had a unique charm.
As for the other person, he was dressed in a suit. His bald head was shiny, elegant, and his light blue eyes carried a deep and wise brilliance.
However, his legs seemed to have a disability. Otherwise, he would not have been sitting in a wheelchair.
An elegant bald man, a black woman with snow white hair……Coupled with the strange gale that had just been rolled up.
With all this connected, Ke Lin had a guess about the identities of the two people in front of him.
Professor X and Lady Storm!
There were many experts in the Diffusion World.
Not only were there super heroes with superb skills, there were also many mutated humans with extraordinary talent.
Professor X and Lady Storm belonged to the mutated humans.
But why did these two people come to their villa instead of staying in Academy X?
As his heart spun, Ke Lin’s mind began to ponder.
“I never would have thought that the grand chairman of Starck would be a playboy.”
When she saw the scene that Colin and the blonde girl couldn’ t describe, Orollo couldn’ t help but grumble.
“Tch, I’ ve been disturbed by you guys. I haven’ t even settled the bill with you guys yet. Why don’ t I find you to make up for it?”
Facing the opponent’s disdainful gaze, Ke Lin curled his lips in disapproval and said with a playful smile.
O’Lauro’s face turned red when he heard this. He was secretly angry, but it wasn’t easy for him to act up in front of Professor X.
As for Professor X, he was also someone who came over. Seeing this situation, he only smiled and did not find anything strange.
Following these two words, the originally tense atmosphere finally eased a bit.
Ke Lin waved his hand and sent the blonde away. His gaze fell on Professor X.
Although he had already recognized their identities, Ke Lin still pretended to ask,” Who are you?”
“Let me introduce myself. My name is Charles. Some people call me Professor X.”
“This is O Luo Luo, my student. You can also call her Storm Lady.”
Professor X had a kind smile on his face, giving off a refreshing feeling.
“Professor X, Lady Storm, it sounds like that. Lady Storm… Could it be that she caused the demonic wind earlier?”
Ke Lin said calmly.
“That’s right. There’s always a lot of extraordinary abilities in nature. Although it’s unbelievable, it actually exists……”For example, I have the ability of telepathy and mental control.”
“Just now, I activated my ability to delete the short memory of your female companion. Therefore, she will forget everything she saw just now. This way, there will be no unnecessary trouble.”
“People like us who have mutated genes and special abilities are called mutated humans.”
Professor X explained patiently.
His smile was gentle and elegant, like a spring breeze. It carried the power of warmth, making people unable to raise their guard.
Professor X changed his tone and said with interest,” As far as I know, you also have a special ability similar to summoning a meteor. We came here to confirm whether you are our kind.”
Hearing Professor X’s words, Ke Lin frowned and couldn’ t help but stand up from the recliner.
The ability to summon a meteor?Could it be that Professor X had already investigated the lava shooting star that destroyed the Nine-Headed Snake Division a while ago.
According to Professor X’s ability, it was not difficult to do this.
After all, in the original work, Professor X had used telepathy to easily find Little Naughty in the vast crowd.
That was why it was not surprising that he could find out about the destruction of the Nine-Headed Snake Division.
However, from what Professor X had just said, he seemed to have mistaken himself for a mutated human, that was to say, their kind?
Just as Ke Lin was hesitating, thinking about how to answer his question.
By his ear, the mechanical electronic sound rang again:
“Facing Professor X’s question, please make your choice.”
“Option 1: Deny it is a mutated human!”Mission completed, reward the Nine Yang Divine Technique (from the martial arts world).”
“Option two: admit to being a mutated human!”Mission completed, reward magic skills: Extreme Ice Feast (from Underground World).”
“Choose three. Ambiguous!”Mission completed. Reward the blueprint of the spaceship Bliv (from the Seven Dragon Pearl World).”
……
(PS: It’s hard to write. Please ask for flowers to comment on monthly tickets and reward. Please ask for everything. The more flowers and evaluation tickets are, the more updates will be made. I hope that all big brothers can support you more!)*

Chapter 14 Ke Lin is a mutated human?(Flower, evaluation)

Following the system’s notification, the three options were placed in front of Ke Lin.
Each of them answered Professor Ying X.
Ke Lin pondered for a moment. Facing Professor X’s burning gaze, he replied in a vague manner,” This… I’ m not sure.”
“As you know, I do have a unique ability, but I’ m not sure if it belongs to the category of mutated humans.”
After careful consideration, Ke Lin finally chose the third ambiguous answer.
The reason was simple. He did not want to expose his trump card so quickly.
If he admitted that he was a mutated human, it was inevitable that the other party would find a flaw.
If he denied that he was a mutated human, it would be equivalent to being in a situation of confrontation with Professor X, and even all the X war policemen.
As the saying goes, if it is not a race, its heart must be different.
Looking at the three options, only the third option was the safest, allowing Ke Lin to deal with them easily.
In this way, they would not be exposed to any loopholes, nor would they be on the opposite side of the mutated humans. Even after a conflict between humans and mutated humans broke out, there was still room for change.
Of course, there was another important reason. Ke Lin had long wanted a technology reward.
There was a saying that the poor relied on mutation, while the rich relied on technology.
Iron Man was the best example.
With the help of technology, he was more intelligent than Jian Shen with his mortal body.
Although Colin had an ability, he did not mind adding icing on the cake.
“Even you’ re not sure?”
Professor X frowned when he heard Ke Lin’s reply.
As the director of Zerville’s gifted youth academy, Professor X had been dedicated to protecting and guiding the mutated humans all these years.
Whenever a mutated human awoke, Professor X could sense it and give them timely help and support, or bring it to Academy X to teach them how to control their own power.
However, Colin’s situation was a little special. He clearly had a special ability, but Professor X could not sense it.
If it weren’t for the Nine-Headed Snake Division incident, Professor X would never have discovered Colin’s terrifying ability.
Thinking up to this point, Professor X opened his deep eyes as wide as a blue lake. He stared intently at Colin. At the same time, he slowly extended his finger and pressed it against his temple.
He activated his telepathic ability and tried to explore Ke Lin’s inner world.
At the same time, Ke Lin felt a powerful spiritual force probe, and he could not help but feel his heart freeze.
However, perhaps because of the system’s restrictions, this probing force was isolated from the outside, making it difficult for him to enter Colin’s mind.
“Chi chi chi chi.”
Two invisible brain waves clashed in the air, creating invisible ripples.
As time passed, Professor X’s veins bulged and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.
“Professor, are you alright?”
Seeing this, Lady Storm asked worriedly.
Ignoring Tempest Girl’s concern, Professor X stared intently at Ke Lin, hoping to detect a hint of clues from the change in his expression. However, Ke Lin did not show any flaws.
After a while, Professor X finally gave up.
“Your situation is very special. Even my telepathic senses can not be identified. This is the first time I have encountered such a situation.”
Professor X sighed and a bitter smile appeared on his face.
“That’s strange. Could it be that my ability is hidden?”
Ke Lin heaved a sigh of relief and pretended to be confused.
Professor X rubbed his swollen forehead. Only after a while did he recover. He said softly to Colin,” No matter what, the doors of Zerville’s talent academy will always be open for you. You are welcome at any time.”
“Thank you.”
“Let’s meet again.”
As soon as she finished her sentence, she saw Storm Lady take a deep look at Colin. Her eyes that looked like autumn water suddenly changed, and her eyes instantly widened, spreading to her entire pupil.
Following a whistling sound, a gust of wind rose from the ground and swept through the air. Professor X and Lady Storm rose into the air and disappeared from the balcony.
In the blink of an eye, the two of them appeared on a private plane thousands of meters away.
“Professor, do you think that guy is telling the truth?”
At this moment, Storm Lady was finally unable to restrain her doubts.
“I don’ t know……”I don’ t know why. My spiritual energy can’ t invade his brain, so I don’ t know what he’s thinking.”
Professor X shook his head in confusion.
Perhaps it was because of Colin’s status as Chairman Stark that he had many concerns. Professor X could not help but think this way.
……
Looking at the private plane that entered the sky, Ke Lin was slightly stunned.
He didn’t expect that one of his unintentional actions would actually enter the mutated human’s line of sight. It seemed that the water in the World of Maneuver was deeper than he had imagined.
Fortunately, his acting skills were online. This time, he was lucky.
Looking away from the horizon, Colin lowered his head and looked at the blueprint of the spaceship.
Blive was Buma’s father, the founder of the All-purpose Capsule Company, an outstanding and eccentric scientist.
In the original work of the Seven Dragon Beads, in order to help Wu Fan and the others go to search for the new Dragon Beads on Planet Nameike, Buiv imitated the small spaceship Wu Kong had taken when he was young and built a large spaceship for the three of them. This was the origin of the Buiv spaceship.
It could travel through the starry sky at the speed of light, even across galaxies, and travel through the endless universe.
Although it was just a design diagram, it described in detail all the design principles of the Bliv spaceship, including a series of systems and devices.
For example, light speed engines, anti-gravity devices, hypergravity chambers, electronic pulse guns, and other scientific concepts and specific schemes were all covered within, everything was within.
As long as they followed the plan on the design, they would be 100% able to build the spaceship Bliv.
But the problem was, who was to implement this design plan.
There was a specialty in the art industry, and Ke Lin wasn’t good at scientific research, but he was worried about giving it to ordinary people.
Colin had thought of handing it over to Howard to implement it, but he dismissed the idea as soon as it came out.
After all, Ke Lin had just asked him to build the Zhenjin Sword. If he took out another blueprint of a spaceship that was far ahead of the current technology, he would definitely be suspicious.
Besides, it wasn’t too bad to cheat on his father once. If he went back to such a scam, it would be a bit unreasonable. Therefore, he had to try to cheat on someone else.
His mind was filled with thoughts. As Ke Lin’s mind spun, a suitable candidate quickly appeared in his mind.
……
(PS: It’s hard to write. Please ask for fresh flowers to comment on monthly tickets and reward. Please ask for all support. As long as there are more fresh flowers and evaluation tickets, there will be more updates. Please give me some motivation!)*

Chapter 15: Tony’s Shock, Freedom Sword Technique!(Flower, evaluation)

Apart from Howard, the other thing Colin thought of was Tony.
That’s right, it was Tony!
This future Iron Man had already shown extraordinary intelligence and talent when he was a teenager.
At the age of 17, he had already advanced in all studies of the Electrical Engineering Department of the University of Massachusetts Institute of Technology and was about to graduate.
His scientific talent was unquestionable.
On the other hand, Tony was his younger brother. For reasons of family, he could trust Tony.
After making up his mind, Colin immediately drove back to his home in the city center of Nuyo.
As soon as he opened the door, he saw Tony dressed up in a suit. His hair was shiny due to a lot of cream. He was dressed in a very grand manner. It looked like he was about to leave.
“Tony, where are you going?”
“Go to a dance. Brother, you know that I’ m almost 18 years old. It’s time to enrich my social life.”
Tony grinned.
However, what he saw was Ke Lin’s backhand jerk and a face-splitting shout.” What kind of social dance is this? Isn’ t it just to flirt with |girls? You stinky brat, you’ re not learning well day by day. What kind of sister is it to flirt with? Can you do down to business? Why don’ t you go back to research!”
“Hiss.”
Tony touched the back of his head, which was rapidly swelling into a small bag. He looked at Ke Lin with an aggrieved face.
It was as if he was saying, why would you be able to play a friendly match with the blonde from time to time? I couldn’t just flirt with a girl. Using the ancient Chinese language, I just needed to set the state officials on fire!
However, because of his elder brother’s dignified image, Tony hesitated for a moment but did not dare to refute.
He couldn’ t afford to offend them!
Glancing at Tony who was feeling wronged, Ke Lin casually tossed the design to Tony.
“What is this…”
Tony asked in puzzlement, but when he opened the design drawing and glanced at it, he was shocked.
His fiery gaze seemed to be attracted by a magnet. He stared at the design as if he had obtained a treasure. The shock and joy in his heart were self-evident.
A spaceship that could cross the starry sky!
After all, it was still the 1990s. A spaceship that traveled at the speed of light was still an elusive concept. However, the appearance of this design drawing was possible.
Tony soon realized that this would be an epoch-making product. Once it appeared, it would definitely cause a sensation in the entire scientific community!
“Brother, where did you get this blueprint?”
“Don’ t ask that much. I’ ll ask you if this spaceship can make you.”
“It’s extremely difficult. Let alone the entire spaceship, the speed of light engine and fusion energy is an extremely difficult problem. Just the complicated knowledge involved in it is enough to give people a headache……”It’s a good thing that all the design principles and schemes are indicated on this design. I can try them out.”
“Then take it slow. Don’ t think about getting it done overnight. First create a simple version, then gradually upgrade it.”
“Alright, I’ ll go study it now.”
Tony couldn’t wait to change into his clothes. Then, he went into Howard’s laboratory and began to bury his head in the experiment. It was like a mad scientist. He was immersed in the experiment and couldn’t pull himself out. The proof of every design principle made him extremely excited.
Ke Lin could not help but smile when he saw this.
The current Tony was only 17 years old. Due to the current conditions, he had not reached the height of producing steel warframes in the future.
But the young Tony was more energetic and creative.
In addition to the inspiration from the design drawings, Tony would progress faster than in the original work. His achievements would certainly increase in the future.
However, what made Ke Lin most happy was that he could have a scientific genius who worked for him for free.
……
“Clang clang clang.”
Along with the sound of sword training, Colin used the Zhenjin Sword to use the Xiaoyao Sword Technique in the courtyard.
XiaoYao Sect’s martial arts were light and elegant, elegant and meaningful, and Ke Lin’s sword techniques were also well-versed.
From time to time, it was as swift and fierce as a sword.
From time to time, it was as dense as rain, and water did not enter.
Once again, the sword came out into the rainbow. With a flick, there were countless changes, strange and unpredictable.
The tip of his foot suddenly stepped on the wall of the courtyard. Ke Lin leaped up, and his invisible internal force instantly poured into the golden sword. He turned back to look at the moon, and a cold light appeared. A crescent-shaped sword qi swept out.
“Bang bang bang.”
A violent sword qi swept out.
In the next moment, a rockery dozens of meters away exploded with a loud bang. The rocks collapsed and debris flew everywhere, turning into powder and floating in the air.
He weighed the Zhenjin Sword in his hand, and Ke Lin’s lips curled into a smile.
The Zhenjin Sword, combined with the Xiaoyao Sect’s sword techniques, was indeed like a tiger adding wings, extraordinary.
However, the sword was sharpened.
Ke Lin was still in the training stage.
The true profound sword technique could only be fully displayed through the tempering of life and death.
He had to find a place to try his sword.
Soon, Colin thought of a good place to test his sword.
……
(PS: It’s not easy to write. Please ask for fresh flowers to comment on monthly tickets and reward. Please ask for everything. As long as there are more fresh flowers and evaluation tickets, there will be more updates. Brothers move their fingers to support it and give it some motivation!)*

Chapter 16 Hell Kitchen!(Flower, evaluation)

Hell kitchen.
Manhattan’s eight blocks were known for their high crime rate.
This place was close to the slums. The security was very poor.
Stealing, peddling, gun battles, robbery, and all kinds of criminal incidents occurred frequently. It became the pronoun of chaos and crime.
If the Hudson River was the symbol of Manhattan’s prosperity, then West Central City was the dark side of evil and evil.
This was especially true in the hell kitchen at night.
A few hooligans were blocking a narrow street. Some of them were holding daggers and some were holding baseball bats, squatting here waiting for an opportunity to rob passersby.
Just then, they robbed a middle-aged couple who passed by and collected a large amount of money.
After tasting the sweetness, they didn’t stop. Instead, they were looking for their next target.
The street lamps were flickering and flickering.
For some reason, only the bleak autumn wind carried a few fallen leaves. The streets at night seemed exceptionally cold.
“Ta Ta Ta.”
At this moment, a clear sound of footsteps broke the silence of the street.
“It’s here.”
“Hehe, since you’ re here, I’ ll leave you some money for the road. If you don’ t, you won’ t be able to see the sun tomorrow!”
The hooligans immediately cheered up and surrounded the incoming people. At the same time, they were still using the murder weapon.
“Oh?”Are you serious.”
“Nonsense, you don’ t have to ask around. This is the Hell’s Kitchen, Jin Concurrent’s territory.”
“Coincidentally, I’ m looking for him!”
The figure in the darkness slowly raised his head, revealing a sinister and terrifying Yaksha mask. The corner of his mouth curled into a teasing smile as he asked in a faint voice.
Under the bright moonlight, the silver sword in his hand reflected a terrifying and terrifying cold light!
……
In the depths of the hell kitchen.
In a noisy building, a group of black bangs were drinking wine and laughing, swallowing clouds and mist.
Shouts rose and fell, and there was an indescribable miasma.
On the gem-covered seat, the leader Jin sat there, counting the stacks of banknotes on the table. His eyes revealed boundless greed.
“This month’s entry rate is half higher than last month’s. As long as we continue to expand our territory, money and benefits will roll in. Sooner or later, we will have to make the entire coin or even the crime of the Rice Country in our hands. Haha!”
Jin Jian, he was twice as big as a normal person. His eyes narrowed into a slit, revealing treachery and glee.
Following his laughter, his fat body trembled uncontrollably.
Jin was one of the biggest underworld leaders in the United States, and he did nothing wrong.
With his ruthless and sinister methods, his power was rapidly expanded, and his black | Dao network spread across the country.
It was no exaggeration to say that about 40% of the current crimes were directly or indirectly related to Jin. It was as if he was the ruler of the underground world, and the hell kitchen was his base.
“Boss is the ruler of the underground world.”
“If we follow the boss, we will have endless glory and wealth.”
The subordinates below all chimed in, and the clamor grew louder.
“Boss, this is bad!”
At this moment, a blood-stained scoundrel with staggering steps ran into the building in panic, interrupting the party.
“What is it that is so flustered.”
“A scary guy broke into the street and killed many of our brothers.”
“Damn it, who has the guts to dare to break into my territory? Could it be that he wants to die.”
“Be careful, he’s going this way…”
He did not finish.
A cold light flashed.
The subordinate’s head fell to the ground in response. His eyes were filled with fear and trembling.
Then, a black-robed man wearing a yaksha mask walked into the building, his sword still dripping with blood.
Colin’s entire body was covered in black clothes and a mask. Only his eyes were visible outside, as sharp as a falcon. He looked around at the Black Bang members present, with an incomparable sense of pressure that made one’s heart palpitate.
“Kill him for me.”
Jin was stunned by the sudden scene before he said angrily.
In a split second, a few burly men roared and charged at Colin like wolves.
“Hehe, a bunch of ants dare to act so brazenly in front of me!”
A sharp glint flashed through Ke Lin’s eyes, and the astral energy around him instantly released.
With Colin as the center, surging Qi-Jin surged in all directions like mountains and seas.
As they screamed, a few burly men spat out blood and flew out. Some of them were buried in the wall, some were crushed into pieces, some were planted in the rotten garbage can, and all of them died on the spot.
The Black Bang members were shocked. They all took out their guns and aimed them at Colin. They even had shoulder-fired rockets.
“Da da da.”
“Tu Tu Tu Tu.”
Fire gushed out, and countless bullets poured out, forming a dense net of fire.
Seeing this, Colin laughed coldly. With his wrist shaking, he swung his golden sword and created a circular sword screen. It was like a defensive net that blocked the bullets.
As sparks flew, the kinetic energy of the bullets was absorbed and fell onto the ground.
Even the rockets that were fired were easily split into two by Colin, and their power was instantly reduced.
Seeing this scene, Jin did not have to take in a breath of cold air. He was terrified!
……
(PS: It’s hard to write. Please ask for flowers to comment on the monthly ticket and reward. Please ask everything. As long as there are more flowers and evaluation tickets, there will be more updates. Brothers, move your fingers and support it!)*

Chapter 17: The Fear of Being Dominated!(Flower, evaluation)

Jin gulped deeply, his eyes filled with fear and disbelief.
The other party actually used his sword to block all the bullets, and he was able to split apart the powerful rockets. Such a battle power was too terrifying.
“Clang.”
After blocking all the bullets, the blade of the Vibrating Gold Sword trembled slightly and let out a clear buzzing sound.
Vibrating gold could absorb the vibration energy and kinetic energy around it. When it absorbed kinetic energy, it was observed that the vibration frequency of its own molecules did not increase significantly.
When absorbing the external vibration energy, the energy would be stored in the molecular bond of the vibrating gold. Normally, the more kinetic energy the vibrating gold absorbs, the harder and more durable it would become. At the same time, it could accumulate and release most of the absorbed energy!
Feeling the surging energy contained in the Zhenjin Sword, Colin’s eyes flashed with a strange look.
Ke Lin’s feet stomped heavily on the ground. The floor beneath his feet cracked inch by inch, turning into countless sharp stone fragments that rose into the air and surrounded Ke Lin.
Following that, Colin suddenly raised his golden sword and slapped the fine bits of stone around him.
“Boom! Boom!”
Under the push of the energy of the Vibrating Gold Sword, the fine pieces of stone shot out like countless flying blades, like a flower scattered by a goddess. They were magnificent.
“Pupu.”
With the sound of explosions, dozens of Black Bang members’ bodies were pierced by stone shavings. They were riddled with holes, like a bloody beehive. Blood spurted out from their wounds.
In the blink of an eye, dozens of Black Bang members fell. A thick smell of blood instantly floated in the air.
“Give it all to me!”
The fear in Jin Xiao’s eyes grew even more intense. He endured the fear in his heart and gave orders to all his subordinates.
Under Jin’s command, all the subordinates gathered together and charged forward.
“That’s good. Today, I’ ll do the best I can. I’ ll send you to see God atonement.”
Ke Lin’s eyes were sharp as he snarled and plunged into the crowd.
Ke Lin stepped forward like a butterfly as he passed through the shadows of a sword and light. With a flick of his sword, he turned into a flash of lightning and shot out.
Jin Zhen’s sword was light and sharp, and then combined with XiaoYao Sect’s sword technique, it was like a clear autumn water, coming and going like lightning, dazzling, containing a dangerous aura!
This time, Ke Lin came to the Hell’s Kitchen, mainly to sharpen his sword skills in life-and-death battles.
Weapon techniques were as important as their own strength. This was also applicable in the Diffusion World.
If Thunder God didn’t have Meier, if Destroyer did n’ t have a double-edged machete, their strength would be greatly reduced.
In the same way, if he wanted to become stronger, Ke Lin had to sharpen his own sword skills.
During the battle, Ke Lin integrated the Walkabout Sword Technique into the Zhenjin Sword. Together with Ling Bo’s footwork, it was like adding wings to a tiger. Its power multiplied.
Unknowingly, Ke Lin’s sword technique was lighter and more swift, and there were more changes.
As the battle progressed, Colin had a deeper understanding of the Xiaoyao Sect’s sword techniques, and even a new level of skill in the Sword Dao.
“Swoosh swoosh swoosh!”
The sword was like a flash of lightning
Wherever they passed, blood splattered everywhere. Broken limbs flew in the air, and dust flew everywhere. It was filled with heart-wrenching cries, as if it was the Asura Purgatory World.
The Black Bang members in the building were quickly slaughtered by Colin.
At this moment, Colin was covered in blood. His cold eyes were bloodthirsty. He was like a terrifying bloodthirsty demon.
Seeing this scene in Jin Jie’s eyes, Jin Jie’s expression became even more stunned.
Jin He was extremely scared. He didn’t know how to provoke such a fiend.
The worst part was that this fiend’s gaze had already locked onto him, and was rapidly approaching him.
“Da da da.”
Ke Lin approached Jin. Every step he took was like stepping on his opponent’s heart, bringing an incomparable sense of oppression.
At this moment, Jin was already forced into a corner, unable to retreat.
Jin let out a furious roar and waved his walking stick at Ke Lin.
It was worth mentioning that Jin Jie was able to master the black | Dao network all over the world, and also had his outstanding qualities.
More than 90% of his body was full of muscles. His strength was astonishing. He could punch through a wall with his bare hands, and he was also a world-class combat expert. He had the highest level of human combat power as the punisher.
In addition, his walking stick could also emit lasers and smoke, making the opponent unable to defend against it,
However, he and a high-level agent like the Punisher could still be on the same level. In front of Colin, he was just a match.
Ke Lin’s wrist trembled slightly, and a sharp sword light flashed. The walking stick in Jin Dou’s hand was broken into two pieces, and it fell to the ground with a click. It was completely useless.
“Sir, there might be some misunderstanding between us, right?”
“As long as you can spare my life, I am willing to share all my assets with you.”
Jin also knelt on the ground and repeatedly kowtowed to Ke Lin to beg for mercy. Even though his head was bleeding, he did not notice.
Although Jin Jie was big, it did not mean that he was a brainless fool.
On the contrary, he was meticulous, had a high IQ, and was able to bend and stretch. Otherwise, he would not have been able to let so many criminals be driven by him and manage all the Black | Dao networks in an orderly manner.
As a result, Jin gave up on the idea of resistance and chose Ming Zhe to protect himself.
“Divide all your assets equally?”
“That’s right. Please accept it with a smile.”
Jin didn’t rush to bring in a large number of dollars from the safe. He put them in front of Ke Lin, trembling with fear. His eyes revealed a nervous and nervous expression.
……
(PS: It’s not easy to write. Please ask the flowers to comment on the monthly tickets and give rewards. Please ask everything. As long as there are more flowers and evaluation tickets, there will be more updates. Brothers move their fingers and support it. Even if it’s a flower and a evaluation ticket, it’s fine!)*

Chapter 18: Making a profit in blood, the path of advancement of super Sayans!(Flower, evaluation)

Looking at the large banknote in front of him, he then glanced at Jin He who was looking forward to it. Ke Lin narrowed his eyes,” You want to trade this money for your life?”
Jin He nodded nervously.
“How about this, I’ ll ask you a question. If you can answer correctly, I’ ll let you go.”
“Please speak.”
“Compared to the Nine-Headed Snake Organization, which of your Black Dao powers is more powerful?”
Colin smiled mischievously. He imitated the characteristics of the System and gave the other party two choices.
Jin He was drenched in sweat.
What did this question mean? Could it be that it was testing him?
If the answer was his Black Dao power, would it be too arrogant?
But if the answer was to the Nine-Headed Snake Organization, it would be right for the other party. After all, no one knew if the Fiend God in front of them had any problems with the Nine-Headed Snake.
Jin was in a dilemma.
No matter which answer, there was a risk!
Could it be that this was a sending proposition?
He had to answer carefully.
After pondering for a while, Jin finally answered carefully,” I think both sides have their own strengths. If I’ m judging by the influence of the Black She Society, then I definitely have an advantage. If I’ m afraid of action, then the Nine-Headed Snake is better.”
“You’re very smart. You did n’ t fall into the shackles of the problem itself. Instead, you chose a clever answer……”You’ re too smart.”
Jin Yuan:”??????
Ke Lin’s face turned cold as he raised his wrist.
“Puchi.”
Under Jin He’s astonished gaze, a cold light flashed. The Zhen Jin Sword suddenly pierced into his chest, and his clothes were dyed with blood.
Jin’s red face was filled with fear and unwillingness. His eyes quickly dimmed and he poured it into a pool of blood.
“You deserve it.”
Ke Lin sneered without pity. He wiped off the blood on the sword and began to search the building.
Inside the building, there were many safe boxes and vaults, all of which were thick gold and gold jewelry.
Without exception, it was all gold and through illegal means, it burned the unjust wealth that had been snatched from it. It could be said that it was covered with his criminal imprint.
He took out all the money and packed three heavy sacks.
Blood profit!
Looking around, Ke Lin carried the three bags on his shoulder and disappeared into the building.
Not long after Ke Lin left, Jin, who was lying in a pool of blood, moved his finger and crawled up from the ground in pain.
Jin Ju’s body size was twice that of an ordinary person. The structure of his body’s organs was also different from that of an ordinary person. That was why his heart avoided a fatal blow.
Looking at the scene of corpses and blood in the hall and being ransacked, Jin He’s expression changed, and he was extremely angry.
Then, he took out a portable phone and dialed a number. When the other phone was connected, Jin said meaningfully,” Master Man, long time no see ……”
……
On the other hand, after Ke Lin left the kitchen, he began to plunder the money from Jin He.
It had to be said that Jin He’s accumulated a lot of resources.
Cash and gold jewelry were at least 200 million USD.
Although Colin had inherited Stark’s industry and was wealthy, he was also a wealthy man, who would think he had too much money?
Moreover, it was the 1990s. In the era of prosperity in the Maneuvering World, the more money they had, the more capital they had to invest.
In this way, it would be convenient for Colin to invest in more new industries and thus have a greater appreciation space!
It was just that these money were all gold and unjustly obtained. They could not be seen. They had to use hidden methods to wash them before they could use them.
With this thought, Colin dressed up and started to launder money in some leisure and entertainment places and casinos.The exchange was for the money that had been converted into a fa.
However, the amount of this money was too large. It wasn’t something that could be dealt with in a short period of time. It still needed some time to digest it.
While handling the money, Colin still needed to take care of Stark’s industrial affairs.
As a large-scale weapons supplier, Stark’s industrial business was very extensive. He had long-term cooperation with S.H.I.E.I. Shield and even the Fang Department of the US.
In the next few days, Ke Lin still had to discuss with the military about the new military products.
In another two months, the Stark World Industrial Expo was about to be held. This series of events was all about Ke Lin making decisions.
On the other side, Tony was also doing his best to study the spaceship.
Although there was a reference to the design drawings, it had to be said that it was too difficult to build this spaceship on schedule.
Therefore, Ke Lin quickly changed his strategy and made Tony turn to zero. He first studied some of the basic components and facilities, such as the Gravity Room!
Comparatively speaking, what Ke Lin cared more about was the Gravity Room.
One had to know that in the Seven Dragon Pearl, Wukong and Becquita had used the Gravity Room to increase their physical strength and combat strength!
From this, it could be seen how powerful this gravity chamber was.
According to the strength standards of the Maneuvering World, Colin was probably above Earth-level. He was not even at the Heavenly Father level, and there was still a lot of room for growth.
Even if Ke Lin wasn’t a super Saiya, he could use this to train his physical body, polish his blood and blood, and improve his martial arts combat strength!
Plus, with the support of the System’s golden finger, he might really be able to reach the height of a super Sayan in the future. Ke Lin could not help but be filled with anticipation.
……
(PS: It’s not easy to write. Please ask the flowers to comment on the monthly ticket and reward. Please ask everything. As long as there are more flowers and evaluation tickets, there will be more updates. Brothers move their fingers and support it. Go on and beg the flowers to comment ~~)*

Chapter 19: Ousben Group, Hammer Military Industry, Stark Industry, Arms Contractor Competition!(Flower, evaluation)

As time passed, it was closer and closer to the meeting between the military industry and the military.
On this day, Hua Shenton’s Hexagonal Building was extremely lively.
“Da da da.”
Following the sound of the propeller, a helicopter slowly landed on the tarmac.
Colin and Jarvis came down from the helicopter and walked into the conference hall of the Hexagonal Building under the crowd of staff.
Following that, representatives from all sides entered.
Not long after, the large conference room was packed.
All of them were representatives from the military, Divine Shield Bureau, the federal investigation department, and the military industry.
The military representatives were General Ross, General Stryker, and Colonel Rod from the air force.
The S.H.I.E. Bureau was represented by senior agents Nick Frey and Colson.
As for the military enterprises, they were represented by Stark Industries, Hammer Military and Osborne Group.
At the meeting, everyone looked at Ke Lin intentionally or not.
As the newly appointed Starck CEO, Colin was undoubtedly a brand-new face at this meeting. Naturally, he would have more or less attention.
Today’s meeting was hosted by General Ross of the military.
General Ross was dressed in a military suit. He had a pair of tiger-eyed, eagle-like eyebrows. His expression was determined, and he gave off an unafraid aura.
Seeing that everyone was here, Ross glanced at the people present and cleared his throat. He said in a clear voice,” Welcome to participate in the military industry meeting.”
“Everyone should know that the recent situation in many parts of the world is not very optimistic. For example, Budapest, Central | East, and Western Europe (where the Nine-Headed Snake’s headquarters is located), there have been occasional disturbances.”
“The future situation will also become more and more serious.”
“That’s why in order to do a good job in dealing with the situation, the military will also purchase a large-scale batch of military equipment and weapons this year. This is also the main purpose of this meeting.”
At this moment, the S.H.I. Shield Bureau’s Nick Fury also took the lead and said,” In the past few years, the S.H.I. Shield Bureau and the Nine-Headed Snake Organization’s confrontation has never been interrupted, and even intensified. In order to better control the development of the terrorist forces, our S.H.I. Shield Bureau urgently needs to upgrade advanced weapons and equipment.”
Colin followed his voice and looked up at Nick Frey.
Nick Frey, the future director of the Divine Shield Bureau, had thick hair. His left eye had not been scratched by the Elemental Devourer Beast. It could be said that he was a young man.
Next to Nick Frey was General Stryker.
Stryker was the old enemy of the Diamond Wolf. He wanted to exterminate the mutated humans.
Speaking of which, this meeting could be said to be a gathering of celebrities. There were military bosses, the future director of Divine Shield, the future Green Devil, and ambitious people who were all bent on destroying mutated humans.
All the big shots gathered together, it was interesting!
Just as Ke Lin was thinking, he heard General Streicke say in a deep voice,” That’s right. It’s not as if anyone here is here to cooperate.”
“Then let’s go to the main topic now. A’s Group, Hammer Military, and Stark Industry. What are your preparations for this meeting.”
Stryker’s deep gaze swept past Norman Osborne, Nelson Hammer (Justin Hammer’s father) in turn. Finally, he looked at Colin with deep meaning.
Just as Stryker had said, whether it was Osborne Group, Hammer Military Industry or Stark Industry, they were all involved in the arms industry, and they had long-term cooperation with the Fang Department of the Mi Kingdom.
Most of the military expenditure of the Hexagonal Building was related to these three enterprises.
Correspondingly, the arms and weapons produced by these three companies were mostly sold to the Hexagonal Building.
To put it bluntly, the relationship between the three companies and the Hexagonal Building in the military industry was the production-marketing connection.
This meeting was a discussion about weapons and equipment.
The three companies displayed their weapons and equipment respectively, while the military and S.H.I.E.I. Shield Bureau made purchase orders according to their respective needs.
From this, it could be seen that this meeting was very important to all parties.
“Alright, since that’s the case, let our Osborne Group start.”
Norman Osborne was the first to show off his products.
He did not display many products, there were three in total.
They were blood serum that could help heal wounds, jet boots that could reduce the energy consumption of soldiers, and mini infrared night vision goggles that could be seen as day in the night.
Osborne Group was large in scale and strong in strength. It was mainly focused on biotechnology. The military industry was just a sideline.
Even the military products developed this time were focused on the field of biotechnology.
Of the three products, the most powerful was the body repair serum.
After injecting this kind of serum, it could help the soldiers slowly recover their damaged physical skills. It could help to relieve the soldiers’ injuries during the battle. It was a simplified version of the Impassable Virus.
……
(PS: Thank you 186xxxxx3866 for the 100vip points and 3 monthly tickets. Thank you for your support!)
(PS: It’s not easy to write. Please ask the flowers to comment on the monthly ticket and reward. Please ask everything. As long as there are more flowers and evaluation tickets, there will be more updates. Brothers move their fingers and support it. Go on and beg the flowers to comment ~~)*

Chapter 20. With all due respect, everyone here is trash!(Flower, evaluation)

This type of body repair serum was a simplified version of the Impassable Virus.
After Norman’s introduction, General Ross and the other military officials became interested.
The think tank behind him discussed and based on the unit price of a repair serum of $5000, he temporarily booked an order of $100,000, or $500 million.
Norman’s eyes turned when he heard this result. His expression was calm, neither excited nor disappointed.
After all, the Osborne Group was mainly focused on biotechnology and the arms industry was a sideline.
A hundred thousand orders weren’t too many, but it was acceptable. It was enough to obtain a stable order. It could be considered as completing the mission.
“Wonderful, but the show has just begun.”
The well-dressed Nelson Hammer said confidently.
After you sang, it was Nelson’s turn.
He touched his palm lightly, and the assistant on the side hurriedly carried the equipment warehouse.
The box opened, and all that came into view were firearms and weapons.
Under everyone’s gaze, Nelson put on his gloves, took out his weapons one by one, and personally displayed them to everyone.
“Clarridge’s high-tech semi-automatic pistol,9mm calibre, extremely fast.”
“FN-2000 submachine gun, automatic loading, extremely strong penetration, steel plate in front of it is as if nothing.”
“A 40mm grenade launcher. It can fire tear gas and smoke.”
“M134 machine gun, six independent gun barrels. One shot can make people disappear.”
“This is a rattlesnake missile. It’s equipped with a whirlwind explosive. It’s a chemical ring, trimethyl trinitroamine. It’s enough to blow up a bunker and the bunker hidden underneath. It can flatten any building. It’s a masterpiece that I’ve been researching and developing for more than ten years. I call it” Xiao Fei “……”
“Rattlesnake Missile, Xiao Fei?”
Ke Lin almost burst out laughing.
This reminded him of the “ex-wife” that Nelson’s son Justin had introduced to the military in Iron Man 2.
This kind of “ex-wife” tracking missile was introduced as fierce as a tiger, but the actual combat strength was worrying, so much so that the netizens had spread the “ex-wife” as the strongest weapon in Manwei!
In Colin’s eyes, Nelson and his son, Justin, were exactly the same. Not going to sell would be a waste.
However, it had to be said that most of the weapons that Hammer Military had launched this time were still applicable to the battlefield.
The military’s eyes were burning as they watched Nelson demonstrate his weapon on the stage. Their eyes could not help but shine, unable to hide the surprise on their faces.
“Hammer Military has come prepared this time.”
“He actually brought out more than ten kinds of weapons and equipment at once. What a big deal.”
“Looks like Hummer’s military industry won’ t lose much.”
Everyone knew that according to the size of the enterprise, from high to low, Osborne Group, Stark Industry and Hammer Military Industry were arranged in turn.
However, Osborne’s military field was not their true focus. Only Hammer’s military field and Stark’s industry were the main focus, and they were also the main competitors of the contractors of the Fang Department!
There were quite a few types of weapons rolled out by Hammer Military, and all of them were standard weapons that had been tested countless times. From semi-automatic pistols to rattlesnake missiles, they were all available. They basically included the weapons that soldiers needed to fight, and their power was extraordinary.
The strength of Hammer’s military industry was obvious.
He looked around at the people from the military who were praising him. Nelson arrogantly pushed his glasses with his fingertips, not without a hint of pride. His inner vanity was also greatly satisfied.
On the other side, the think tank of the Hexagonal Building was whispering among themselves.
After a while of discussion, after discussing with the higher-ups, they finally announced an order worth 1.9 billion USD.
Nelson Osborne was overjoyed.
Although the order for 1.9 billion USD had not been finalized yet, it still needed to be approved by the General Assembly and Guo, but it should not be different from the final result.
After Nelson calmed down, he returned to his seat.
“Mr. Colin, this time Stark Industries should also bring a lot of weapons, right?”
General Ross looked at Colin with interest and said.
Following his words, everyone’s eyes fell on Ke Lin. They looked forward, and Ke Lin instantly became the center of attention.
Facing everyone’s gaze, Colin spread his hands and said indifferently,” General Ross has been disappointed. This time, Stark Industries only brought one product, and it’s not a pure military weapon.”
The clear words spread to every corner of the conference room, causing everyone present to be stunned and look at each other in dismay.
Colonel Rod was puzzled.
Nick Frey crossed his hands against his chin and fell silent.
Ross and Stryker both had strange looks on their faces. They were puzzled by Colin’s performance.
Even Jarvis, the assistant, was worried. He couldn’t help but sweat for Colin. Was this product really effective?
“There’s only one product. Is your company right?”
“One product is enough.”
Ke Lin raised his sharp eyebrows. His handsome face was filled with calm and calm, as if he was holding on to victory.
Actually, Ke Lin still had a subtext that he didn’t say. With all due respect, just this product is enough to beat up the trash!
Just one product?”What a joke. Ke Lin, I’ ve interacted with your father more than once. He’s much more pragmatic than you.”
Nelson narrowed his eyes, his words filled with sarcasm.
Hua Xia had a good word to say. He didn’t have any hair on his mouth, and he did n’ t have a good job. Nelson assumed that Colin was such a poor kid, and it wouldn’t be a big deal.
“Hehe, rare things are precious. A truly top-notch product is not the quantity but the essence. Just this product alone will be able to crush those weapons that you say are falling into chaos!”
Ke Lin curled his lips and retorted.
Nelson was speechless for a moment. He was so angry that his face turned green and red. He immediately endured the anger in his heart. He wanted to see what kind of medicine Colin was selling.
No longer paying attention to Nelson, Colin snapped his fingers. Jarvis took out a three-foot square box and placed it on the table.
When the box was opened, everyone looked at it and their expressions changed.
……
(PS: It’s not easy to write. Please ask the flowers to comment on the monthly ticket and reward. Please ask everything. As long as there are more flowers and evaluation tickets, there will be more updates. Brothers move their fingers and support it. Go on and beg the flowers to comment ~~)*

Chapter 21 Shocked the entire audience, an epoch-making product!(Flower, evaluation)

The box opened.
What caught his eye was an oval, curved model of the spaceship.
From the looks of it, there was nothing unique except the realistic appearance.
“Is this the product Stark Industries wants to display?”
“This is Hexagonal Building, not a toy exhibition. What a joke.”
Seeing this, the crowd was dumbfounded. They were discussing amongst themselves. They were even a little angry, thinking that Ke Lin was playing with them.
Ignoring the looks of surprise around him, Colin took out the small spaceship from the box and began to introduce it slowly.” This isn’ t an ordinary model. It’s a mini spaceship with a light speed engine. It uses the fusion reactor as the energy source.”
“It can overcome the effects of gravity, traverse the starry sky, and even realize the intergalactic leap!”
Ke Lin’s words echoed in every corner of the conference room.
This mini spaceship wasn’t something else. It was a simplified version of the Bliv spaceship. Although it did n’ t have electronic pulse cannons, laser weapons, and other fire support systems, it had a unique light speed engine, which made this simplified version have a navigation power system comparable to the original version.
“In order to demonstrate this mini spaceship, we have set up a camera inside it to record its journey…”Of course, your military can also use the radio location radar to monitor the spaceship’s trajectory.”
In the conference room.
The military personnel looked at each other in dismay, unsure of what to do.
General Stryker pondered for a moment before nodding.” Do as he says.”
As soon as he finished speaking, the military personnel in charge immediately got busy. They contacted the nearby aviation control and military radar stations to let them launch electromagnetic waves, lock onto the mini spaceship, and monitor its movements in real time.
Everything was ready.
At this moment, Colin came to the window. At the same time, he grabbed the mini spaceship and went out of the window. He was about to start.
The atmosphere in the conference room unconsciously became tense. Everyone couldn’t help but hold their breath when they saw this scene. The camera was turned on, recording the scene before the launch in real time.
Even Nelson Hammer stood up from his seat and stared at the mini spaceship in surprise. For some reason, his heart was filled with anxiety.
The next moment.
Under everyone’s gaze, Colin activated the spaceship.
Under the power of fusion reactor, the mini spaceship’s speed of light engine was running rapidly.
“Swish.”
The mini spaceship broke through the sound barrier in the blink of an eye and disappeared into the blue sky. It was so fast that it could not even see a shadow.
As for the camera’s image, in an instant, the surrounding scene quickly retreated backwards. Then, the image stopped abruptly and turned into a pitch-black scene.
“Where’s the spaceship?”
Colonel Rod blinked as he stared at the dark screen. He couldn’t restrain his doubts and asked in astonishment.
“I’ ve already broken through the speed of light and flown out of the surface. To be more precise, I’ ve already been annihilated in the stars.”
Ke Lin shrugged and said disapprovingly.
Since it was the speed of light engine, the mini spaceship would be able to surpass the speed of light with all its power. In just a few milliseconds, it had already transformed into a beam of light that crossed the universe and flew more than 300,000 kilometers away.
However, this mini spaceship was a simple version after all. It did not carry a defense barrier and could not withstand the impact of space turbulence. As a result, it had already been extinguished in the stars and turned into dust. Even so, it did not affect the ability to display the light speed engine and the fusion reactor energy!
“Impossible. This must be a trick you’ re trying to fool us into. As long as you investigate the radar, it’s fine. The scanning of electromagnetic waves will not lie!”
Nelson Hammer slammed the table in disbelief and roared at the monitors.
At this moment, General Ross was also curious. He asked the monitor,” How was it? Did the results come out?”
“Reporting to General, we just mobilized all the aviation surveillance radar and military radar nearby to lock in the position of that mini spaceship…”But without exception, all of them failed.”
“Right now, the only thing we can confirm is that the mini spaceship is no longer on Earth. Instead, it has gone into space and flew to an unknown galaxy!”
“Pa da.”
Nelson’s hand slid, and a bullet that he held in his hand dropped to the ground, bouncing a few times.
What did you say!”It really surpasses the speed of light?”
General Stryker’s expression suddenly changed. He jumped up from his seat and his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief!
The scene was completely silent. The needles could be heard.
The sound of gasps rang out in the conference room.
Ross, Stryker, Rod, Nick Frey, Colson, Norman, and Nelson all had shocked and disbelief on their faces. When they looked at Colin, they could not hide their surprised expressions!
Looking at these people’s shocked expressions that they had never seen the world before, Ke Lin grinned, feeling extremely happy.
Light speed engine, fusion reactor energy.
No matter which of these two technologies, they were all epoch-making technologies that could cause a sensation in the world and have a milestone significance!
Now, they finally understood the meaning of Ke Lin’s words.
This time, Colin only brought one product. He didn’t need to be so fussy. Just this product was enough to slap Osborne and Hammer and turn their products into dregs!
And just as Ke Lin had said, this was not a purely military product. Instead, it had already surpassed the military category and become the pinnacle of technology that could lead the future!
“If this spaceship is used as an army, then the formation of a space army will not be limited to imagination, but will truly become a reality.”
Colonel Rod from the air force, his palms were sweating and wet.
“The speed of light engine, the speed that surpasses light, this is simply too inconceivable.”
General Stryker’s breathing froze. His veins were exposed, and his eyes were filled with extreme fanaticism.
The assistant, Jarvis, smiled bitterly in his heart. It seemed like he was thinking too much. This was already within the chairman’s expectations.
“So this is Ke Lin’s trump card ……”
Nelson sat down weakly. His unfocused eyes were about to lose focus. A sense of shame rose from his face.
One had to know that he was still there to refute Stark’s industrial products, but he did n’ t expect to be slapped in the face by the second of light speed, and it was extremely painful!
But among everyone, the one who felt the most was General Roth. The appearance of this spaceship made Roth’s mind quickly visualize that secret Pegasus plan!
……
(PS: It’s hard to write. Please ask the flowers to comment on the monthly tickets and give rewards. Please ask everything. As long as there are more flowers and evaluation tickets, there will be more updates. Brothers, move your fingers to support it. Give some motivation roll around to ask the flowers to comment ~~)*

Chapter 22: Heavy Order, Restarting the Pegasus Program!(Flower, evaluation)

At this moment, Ross and Stryker exchanged glances. From each other’s eyes, they realized that there was a tacit understanding. They simultaneously thought of that secret Pegasus plan!
This plan had to go back to the 1940s and 1950s.
After the victory of World War II, Howard and Cathy set up the S.H.I.I. Shield Bureau together. They also mounted three research projects: the Goliath Plan, the Breakaway Plan and the Pegasus Plan.
Goliath’s plan was to study the deformation of the body and enlarge and shrink the substance on the atomic plane.
During the cold war, Hank Pim, who was working in the Divine Shield Bureau, made a breakthrough in the research of Goliath. He developed the Pim particle technology and became the first generation ant. He was engaged in quantum technology research.
It wasn’t known for the time being that he had been contracted by a person called Reid and his research team.(Future Magic Four Swordsman).
As for the final Pegasus plan, it was a little special.
Its content was to revolve around the dark energy of the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube and develop a fighter jet that was traveling beyond the speed of light, thus achieving the goal of crossing interstellar space and time.
Unlike the other two plans, the Pegasus plan was the most arduous and ambitious, so it was researched by NASA, Divine Shield Bureau, and the military.
Just five years ago, with the progress of the research, a scientist named Wendy Lawson had mastered the core technology. At one point, he had developed a fighter with a light speed engine.
But just as the Pegasus plan was about to achieve great results, an accident happened.
During a test drive of the light speed engine fighter, scientist Wendy Lawson and Air Force pilot Carol suffered an unexpected and bizarre crash. Wendy Lawson died on the spot, while pilot Carol was nowhere to be seen.
Along with Wendy Lawson’s death, the Pegasus plan collapsed. The whole plan came to an abrupt end, and a series of riddles were wiped out.
It was worth mentioning that this was the highest secret of the military and the S.H.I.E.I. Shield Bureau. Therefore, at the current level like Colonel Rod and Nick Frey, of course, they did not know about this many years of secrecy.
However, in the past five years, there had actually been a technology product that was even more powerful than a light speed engine!
With the advent of this mini spaceship, the Pegasus plan had once again turned around.
Both Ross and Stryker were acutely aware that this might be an opportunity to restart the Pegasus program!Thinking of this, they were instantly immersed in joy.
“How long will this spaceship be able to complete?”
“It will take about three months.”
Ke Lin gave a rough estimate and then said. Now, Tony and his technical team were in intensive research and development. It was estimated that they would be completed in three months as soon as possible, not more than half a year.
Ross was delighted to hear this, and then he asked,” Then what is your offer?”How many can we sell at most?”
“Three billion swords, based on the current progress, we should be able to build three by the end of next year!”
His fingers tapped on the table rhythmically. Ke Lin thought for a moment before giving a bid.
One had to know that the current F22 fighter jet cost 300 million U.S.Kelin had calculated that this spaceship would have to be seven or eight times more expensive.
“What, three billion swords, this is too exaggerated!”A F22 mech is only 300 million dollars.”
“This is simply a big deal. Your Stark Industries are too greedy.”
Several higher-ups of the military were dumbfounded when they heard the offer and said with some dissatisfaction.
From their point of view, Colin was asking too much for money. He was simply treating the Hexagonal Building as an ATM, right?
Norman Osborne and Nelson Hammer were shocked.
Three billion swords?This price was too daring. In comparison, wasn’t the price of the weapons and arms they sold to the Hexagonal Building the price of cabbage?
“Nonsense, isn’t it all cost to develop and improve this spaceship?If you don’t have the money, you can build one for me?”The price is fixed. A bid is three billion dollars. If you are willing to buy it, you can buy it. If you don’ t buy it, you can buy it!”
Ke Lin waved his hand and said in a willful manner. His words carried an unquestionable dignity.
It was clear that this spaceship was the seller’s market.
Moreover, Ke Lin’s offer was one thing. Such an epoch-making product, whether he was willing to sell it was still one thing!
If he didn’t buy it, he would n’ t have to worry about where to go anyway. Ke Lin believed that as long as he revealed some news, the big dog on the middle | east side would definitely come to buy it as soon as they got the news!
As he spoke, Colin was ready to greet Jarvis and leave the meeting room.
“Wait a moment…” General Ross immediately stood up to urge him to stay and smiled apologetically.
He quickly made a phone call using his personal computer. Then, he put his hands behind his back and paced back and forth in the conference hall.
After a long while, Ross gritted his teeth and punched his fist in the palm. It was as if he had made an extremely difficult decision. His eyes were filled with pain.” Alright, according to the price of three billion US knives, all three spaceship hexagonal buildings are needed.”
What?
Hearing General Ross’ words, the entire scene was in an uproar.
Nickfrey, Colson, and Colonel Rod could not help but gasp in disbelief.
Knowing that Colin was asking for a huge price, Ross, Stryker, and the other higher-ups still made this decision.
The unit price was 3 billion USD, which meant that if all three of them were bought, it would be 9 billion USD, almost 10 billion USD!
Terrifying!
Thinking about it carefully, this should be the largest purchase order ever made by the Pentagon so far!
In a row of arms dealers, Norman Osborne and Nelson Hammer were shocked as well. Their pupils shrunk, and they were filled with shock and disbelief. Their jaws were about to fall!
With nearly 10 billion orders, the Hexagonal Building couldn’t be crazy!
One had to know that the total assets of the entire Hammer Military Industry was only a hundred billion market value!
Stark Industries and Hexagonal Building. One dared to bid, and the other dared to place an order!
Norman Osborne and Nelson Hammer looked at each other with pale faces and a bitter smile.
Who would have thought that Ke Lin would throw such a heavy bomb at this meeting, and even laugh until the end, becoming the real winner!
This time, Stark’s industry was doing a real big project. Compared to Osborne’s 500 million and Hammer’s 1.9 billion orders, they were truly dwarfed.
Without comparison, there was no damage!
……
(PS: I really devoted myself to writing this book. In order to write this book well, I found a lot of information. Every day, I tried my best to design, perfect the outline, and work hard.It could be said that he had racked his brains to boil oil.)
(PS: Please take a look at my hard work. Please support me a little more. Move your little finger to cast free flowers and evaluation tickets. Even if it’s just one flower and one evaluation ticket, it’s still a great support. The more flowers and evaluation tickets, the more motivation!It would be even better if there were monthly comments and rewards!)*

Chapter 23 Unknown Secret, Paperclip Plan!(Flower, evaluation)

With the order of the three spaceships, the result of this docking meeting was undoubtedly settled.
Three spaceships, nearly 10 billion orders.
Stark Industries was undoubtedly the biggest winner!
However, considering the progress of the research and development and the construction period, the three spacecrafts would be delivered in two years. At the same time, Stark Industrial retained the patent technology right.
Under Norman Osborne and Nelson Hammer’s resentful and jealous eyes, Colin and Ross, the military officials represented, signed an order agreement and issued a foreign cooperation statement.
After discussing the matter, Ke Lin left Hexagonal Building under the escort of the higher-ups of the military.
“Mr. Colin.”
At this moment, Nick Frey ran up from behind.
“So it’s the big red person from the Divine Shield Bureau. Is there something wrong?”
Colin sized up the future Director of Divine Shield. He couldn’t be considered to have any good feelings or disgust. After all, although Colin did n’ t really appreciate Nick Fury, his perseverance and diligence were commendable.
Not to mention, Howard was also one of the founders of the S.H.I. Shield Bureau. To some extent, Stark Industries had a deep connection with the S.H.I. Shield Bureau.
“I just want to ask if Nine-Headed Snake has come to trouble you recently.”
Nine-Headed Snake?”Since the defeat of the last assassination, they’ ve stopped a lot.”
Ke Lin raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully.
To be more precise, the Nine-Headed Snake Organization had retreated a lot under Colin’s warning of the Meteor Volcano. It was unknown where the Nine-Headed Snake Organization was hiding, and it had not appeared for a long time.
“Yeah, but it’s better to be careful. After all, according to the Nine-Headed Snake’s style, they won’ t give up easily.”
“Maybe. Speaking of which, these Nine-Headed Snakes are really stubborn. They haven’t been wiped out even though they have been entangled with your Divine Shield Bureau for decades. It seems that their vitality is really strong. Could it be that they can grow two more heads after being chopped off?”
Colin teased with a playful expression. His words were not without ridicule.
One had to know that as a pair of old enemies who loved each other and killed each other, Divine Shield and Nine-Headed Snake had been in a stalemate for decades from the second battle period until now. However, no one was able to kill each other.
It was unknown if the Nine-Headed Snake was too tenacious, or if the Divine Shield Bureau was too useless. Perhaps both sides were half a pound!
Nick Frey couldn’t help but blush when he sensed the sarcasm in Colin’s words. But it was true, and there was no reason to refute it.
Moreover, Nick Frey also felt that this matter was quite strange.
Ever since De Guona’s defeat, the Nine-Headed Snake that had been attached to him had also suffered a great loss of vitality. According to the situation at that time, the Divine Shield Bureau could have taken advantage of the victory to kill the Nine-Headed Snake Retreat.
However, for some unknown reason, every time they attacked the Nine-Headed Snake, the other party seemed to be able to predict the enemy first. Each time, they were able to resolve the crisis without any danger, so they were able to survive and remain powerful until now.
Due to the keen sense of smell of an elite agent, Nick Frey felt that this matter was not simple. There must be something strange about it, but this also reflected the weak response of Nine-Headed Snake.
Just as the atmosphere was in an awkward state, another mechanical electronic sound rang out by Ke Lin’s ears:
“In the face of Nick Frey’s doubts, please make your choice.”
“Option 1: Conceal the truth as if nothing had happened!”The mission has been completed. The reward is Flowing Blade (from Death World).”
“Option 2: Reveal the truth and expose the undercover identity of Divine Shield Director Pierce!”Mission completed, reward Yu Zhibo for helping the inheritance (from Fire Shadow World).”
“Option 3: To frame Peggy Kathy as a spy for the Nine-Headed Snake!”The mission has been completed and we have obtained a Batmobile (from the DC world).”
When Colin heard the system notification, he could not help but feel excited.
He never thought that he would be able to trigger a choice when facing Nick Frey.
Soon, Colin gathered his thoughts and focused on these three options.
The most trouble-free option was definitely the first option. To hide the truth, one could obtain a reward without doing anything. It was simply to earn a reward by lying on the ground, and it would not cause any trouble.
However, the reward for the first option was a sword skill.
In terms of sword techniques, Colin already had the Xiaoyao Sect’s sword techniques. Moreover, he had already completed his training with the Zhenjin Sword. Its power was extraordinary, and it was enough for now. If he chose another sword technique, it would be a little repetitive.
As for Grandpa’s Batmobile?Ke Lin indicated that he was not interested at all. He already had a spaceship. What bike did he need?Hmm?
Moreover, Nine-Headed Snake was his common enemy with the S.H.I. Shield Bureau. It would be a good thing if he could take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of the spies in the S.H.I. Shield Bureau.
Considering this, Ke Lin already had an idea.
Thinking of this, Colin took a deep look at Nickfrey and said,” You want to know why the Divine Shield Bureau has been unable to completely eradicate the Nine-Headed Snake many times and is still being led by them?”
“Could there be something hidden inside?”
Nick Frey was stunned.
“The walls have ears. Let’s go somewhere else.”
There were people coming in and out of the Hexagonal Building one after another. This place was full of people and was not a place to talk.
……
Fifteen minutes later, in a corner of a coffee shop.
“What do you mean that the Nine-Headed Snake has already infiltrated the S.H.I.E.I. Shield Bureau and has a lot of spies?”
Nickfrey couldn’t help but look stunned when he heard what Colin had revealed.
Ke Lin could not help but roll his eyes when he saw Nick Frey’s shocked expression and keep quiet.
Nick Frey realized that he had lost his composure. He looked left and right and saw that nothing had happened. He lowered his voice and said,” Are you sure this is true?”
“Do you think it’s necessary for me to lie to you? Moreover, this is a sneak plan that Nine-Headed Snake has planned for a long time. It’s called a paper clip plan!”
……
(PS: I really devoted myself to writing this book. In order to write this book well, I found a lot of information. Every day, I tried my best to design, perfect the outline, and work hard.It could be said that he had racked his brains to boil oil.)
(PS: Please take a look at my hard work. Please support me a little more. Move your little finger to cast free flowers and evaluation tickets. Even if it’s just one flower and one evaluation ticket, it’s still a great support. The more flowers and evaluation tickets, the more motivation!It would be even better if there were monthly comments and rewards!)*

Chapter 24 Nick Frey = Gin?The soaring battle power!(Flower, evaluation)

The so-called paper clip plan was an infiltration plan.
Back then, after the Red Dragonfly disappeared, the Divine Shield Bureau had recruited all sorts of talents from the Nine-Headed Serpent.
However, the Nine-Headed Snake’s people believed that they could not die. They gradually turned the S.H.I. Shield Bureau into the Nine-Headed Snake’s lair. This way, they could retain the blood of the Nine-Headed Snake and root in the S.H.I. Shield Bureau.
These spies wanted to split up from within and encroach on the power of Divine Shield.
As for some inner ghosts, they had held high positions during the decades of ups and downs. Even within the entire S.H.I.E.L.I.D. Bureau, they had a single hand that covered the sky and played an important role.
“Your current director, Pierce, is the leader of Nine-Headed Snake in Divine Shield Bureau.”
Then, Colin revealed another shocking truth.
“How is this possible?”
These words were heard by Nick Frey, and it was like a thunderclap. It immediately made him even more surprised.
The current director, Pierce, was actually a spy for the Nine-Headed Snake. Wasn’t that too unbelievable?!
But when Nick Frey calmed down and thought about it, he could vaguely sense some clues.
Now it came to mind that when the Chief Pierce learned that Winter Soldier had failed to assassinate Howard, his expression was very strange. Moreover, he did not take any protective measures against Howard in time. Just this alone was questionable.
“But how did you learn about this information?”
Nick Frey’s eyes revealed a hint of confusion.
“Oh, have you forgotten that my father, Howard Stark, is one of the founders of the Divine Shield Bureau? As a member of the Stark family, I naturally know a lot of inside information that you don’ t know. Is there anything strange about this?”
Ke Lin opened his hands and asked, saying the words he had long wanted to explain.
Ke Lin paused for a moment before adding,” If you don’ t believe me, you can investigate carefully. The truth will come out naturally.”
Under Nick Frey’s gaze, Colin tore off another memo from the dining table. Following that, he wrote down the names of many people and handed it to the other party.” The names on this list are all undercover agents of the Nine-Headed Snake. Of course, these might be just the tip of the iceberg.”
This……”We’ ve dug a mole.”
Looking at the densely packed names on the note, Nickfrey couldn’t help but cover his forehead. His scalp went numb, and he felt his thick hair was almost bald!
Opposite his seat, Colin looked at Nick Frey sympathetically.
As his thoughts diverged, Colin suddenly thought of the gin in Conan and realized that the two of them had many similarities.
Nick Frey and Gin had a common characteristic, that was that their own business ability was excellent.
However, on the other hand, they were either useless trash or spies planted by the enemy.
All of them, without exception, were undercover agents of the Divine Shield Bureau.
As for Nick Frey, he was like a member of the Divine Shield Bureau. He fell into the base of the Nine-Headed Snake. Even a king dressed in divine clothing could not bring a bunch of bronze!
“Thank you for your reminder, sir. I will definitely investigate it.”
Nick Frey put away the list with a serious expression and left the cafe in a hurry.
Looking at Nick Freeman’s back, Colin gently gulped down the hot coffee in his cup, his eyes shining brightly.
Although Nickfrey’s position in the Divine Shield Bureau was n’ t very high, his business ability was outstanding. With the list he provided, Nickfrey only needed to conduct a targeted investigation. He believed that it wouldn’t take long for everything to come out. He just needed to wait for the good news.
At the same time, news about the speed of light engine spaceship and the 10 billion orders signed by the Hexagonal Building and Stark Industries spread quickly. It also caused a huge sensation in the business and technology circles.
……
“20 Times.”
“30 Times.”
“40 Times.”
“50 Times.”
“60 Times.”
“63 Times.”
In a spherical gravity cabin that was the size of a house and filled with technology, Colin was training on gravity loads.
As the number gradually increased, an unimaginable force of gravity pressed down on Colin’s shoulder like a mountain. The bones, blood vessels and internal organs of his body were all under great impact.
Under such extreme circumstances, Colin still had to do a series of exercises, such as sprinting, push-ups, jumping, and so on, to cultivate his physical strength.
For ordinary people, three to four times the gravity was the limit. A few people could reach six to seven times the gravity. However, in this half a month’s time, Ke Lin could control at most 63 times the gravity through tireless cultivation!
As the cultivation progressed, Ke Lin’s physical strength was also increasing. He was even more tough and tough. His blood and blood surged like a tide, his spine like a dragon, and his crotch like a tiger. His entire combat strength also soared!
However, Colin was not complacent. In the Seven Dragon Pearl, Sun Wukong could withstand at most 300 times the gravity. Only then did he achieve the terrifying combat strength of the super Saiya people. Therefore, Colin still had a long way to go on this path of cultivation.
Two hours of cultivation was short and long.
After finishing his training, Ke Linchi walked out of the gravity cabin with his upper body covered in sweat.
Seeing this, the maid hurriedly wiped the sweat off Ke Lin’s body with a towel.
At this moment, Ke Lin was strong and sturdy. The muscles on his body were bulging and bulging. He was tough and powerful, and had a strong visual impact. Under the sunlight, he gave off a bronze luster.
A strong hormonal aura could not be suppressed as it emanated out from Colin, causing the maid beside her to be unable to restrain herself. A brilliant red rose from her face.
……
(PS: It’s hard to write. Please ask the flowers to comment on the monthly ticket and reward. Brothers, move your fingers to support it. Give me some motivation. Go around and beg the flowers for comment ~~)*

Chapter 25 Stark’s New Era, on Tony’s psychological shadow area!(Flower, evaluation)

After training, he took a comfortable hot bath. Colin couldn’t help but feel comfortable. He did n’ t have time to rest. He drove to the Stark Building again. There was still an important meeting waiting for him today.
By the time Colin arrived at the meeting room, everyone had arrived.
There were not only the heads of the company department, but also prominent shareholders. Even Howard and Tony were among them.
Today’s meeting was to listen to the company’s recent performance and to announce new measures for the company’s future development.
According to the comprehensive reports of several departments, Stark’s industry’s revenue steadily increased, especially the order for the speed of light engine spacecraft, which increased by more than 30 percentage points compared to previous years. It could be said that the results were remarkable.
Following that, Colin announced another important strategic plan, which was that while Stark Industry insisted on the military industry, it would also accelerate the investment in aerospace, energy and artificial intelligence, and expand the scale of the industry.
The reason he had made such a decision was naturally because of the deep abyss.
The reason Stark’s industry was able to develop at a high speed was actually due to the impact of the cold war. It was in line with the needs of various countries and regions to expand their forces. However, once they passed this stage, the scale of the military industry would inevitably decline.
Stark’s industry had to adapt to the trend of the times and make better planning and transformation. In the future, it needed to move closer to new industries like aerospace, energy and artificial intelligence!
After nearly an hour of speech, the conference room erupted into thunderous applause after a moment of silence. The eyes that looked at Ke Lin were filled with respect and admiration. They were filled with endless longing and longing for the future.
“The chairman is really forward-looking.”
“In the foreseeable future, aerospace, energy, and artificial intelligence are all huge vents. We need to make sure that the speed of light engine spaceship is the best example.”
“We need to develop these new industries as soon as possible while the Ao’s Group and Hammer Military Industry are still in the old eye. Only then can we open up our distance from them.”
Looking around at the excited participants, Ke Lin’s eyes narrowed as a deep light flashed in his eyes.
Stark Industries needed to make the necessary transformation based on the original foundation, which meant that the development of Stark Industries would enter a new era.
Until the end of the meeting, the higher-ups were still immersed in hope, unable to calm their excitement for a long time.
“Ke Lin, you’ re actually able to make brilliant and far-sighted decisions. It’s unbelievable.”
Howard patted Colin on the shoulder in a kind manner, not concealing his relief and admiration.
“Hehe, that’s a small matter.”
Ke Lin shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly.
Are you kidding me? We’re a man with God’s perspective. We have a good grasp of the future economic development and trends, so we can naturally make the right decisions.
Howard looked at Colin with a pleased expression, full of spoiling.
Recently, Colin’s performance was even more surprising.
Whether it was a single-handed defeat of Winter Soldier Baki, or a commercial success.
Whether it was to control the Stark Group in a swift and decisive manner, or to obtain the design drawings of the light speed engine spaceship and the 10 billion orders signed by the Yu Hexagonal Building, these series of methods were all exquisite and amazing. Indeed, they did not disappoint him.
“In this way, I can leave the company to you with confidence and then travel around the world with Maria. This is what we have always dreamed of.”
“Traveling around the world?”
“That’s right. If it wasn’ t for the Nine-Headed Snake’s assassination that delayed the trip, we would have been playing a few rounds in the Bahamas.”
Ke Lin nodded thoughtfully.
That was true. With Howard’s age, it became his long-cherished wish to enjoy traveling and life after he had successfully retired.
It turned out that he wanted to help Colin manage Stark from the side. He would not retreat until everything was stable.
Now that Stark’s industry was back on track, of course, he did n’ t have to worry anymore. He could start his retirement without any scruples.
“As for Tony, I’ ll leave it to you in the future.”Howard glanced at Tony and said in an educational tone,” Tony, when we’ re not here, you have to listen to what brother says. Don’ t cause trouble.”
When Tony heard this, he looked at his brother, Colin, who had a bad smile on his face. He immediately wanted to cry without tears.
Once upon a time, he was also a child of someone else’s family, but now, his brother Colin’s limelight had completely overshadowed him.Now, whether it was Howard or Maria, they were all proud of Colin. Colin was about to become his psychological shadow.
On the other hand, not only was Tony not surrounded by the aura of genius, he was also working as Colin’s free labor force while continuing his studies. It was simply terrible!
Colin’s smile was “amiable” as he touched Toni’s dog’s head. He promised Howard that he would take good care of his brother and reassure them. Under Colin’s “coercion “, Tony had no choice but to reveal a slightly stiff smile.
Howard nodded in satisfaction when he saw Colin and Tony’s friendly looks. He then left the Stark Building and impatiently started their global trip with Maria.
“Tony, we need to take care of each other in the future.”
Ke Lin smiled brightly as he spoke to Tony with a warm face.
Tony raised his head to look at Ke Lin’s “genial” smile. For some reason, his heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, a bad feeling arose.
……
(PS: It’s hard to write. Please ask the flowers to comment on the monthly ticket and reward. Brothers, move your fingers to support it. Give me some motivation, roll around and beg the flowers for comment ~~)*

Chapter 26 Changes in Divine Shield Bureau, Strange Events!(Flower, evaluation)

At this moment, a bad feeling rose in Tony’s heart.
Under Colin’s “benevolence and kindness “, Tony really did” mention “more than ten scientific research projects. He could not help but shed tears of” happiness “.
It could be predicted that for a long time in the future, he would be surrounded by these research projects. He didn’t want to have a good night’s sleep. This was Tony’s first time feeling helpless about his scientific talent.
Ke Lin’s lips curled into a smile as he watched Tony leave with a heavy back.
In the original work, although Tony was a genius inventor and problem solver, he was also an indifferent manager. He didn’t have much to do with super companies like Stark Industries.
If it wasn’t for Little Pepper helping him manage the company, the company would definitely be in a mess. It was simply unthinkable.
As a result, Tony was naturally suited to research and was not good at managing companies. In contrast, Ke Lin was better able to coordinate the overall situation.
Therefore, Ke Lin asked Tony to focus on the research field for his own good. He believed that he should be able to understand his good intentions. Ke Lin could not help but think so.
……
After the meeting, Colin returned to his office.
As soon as he stepped into the office, Colin could not help but frown. His sharp eyes swept around the office.
He felt that something was wrong in the office, but he could not tell what was wrong.
“Could it be my illusion?”
Ke Lin muttered as he sat down on the chair behind the desk.
Not long after he sat down, the portable phone on the table rang.
When the phone was connected, the car whistled from the other end of the phone, mixed with the sounds of firearms fighting.
“Mr. Colin, I’ m sorry to disturb you at this time.”
Nick Frey?”What’s going on with you? Could it be that you’ re putting on a realistic version of your speed and passion?”
“After careful investigation, we finally found evidence that Pierce is a spy of the Nine-Headed Snake. Now, I’ m leading my subordinates to hunt for Pierce who escaped from the news.”
“So that’s the case. You’ ve finally found out. That means your Divine Shield Bureau has not reached the point where there’s no medicine to save.”
Only then did Colin realize what was going on. The investigation about Pearce had finally come to an end. It seemed that Nickfrey and his teammates were not too useless. They could be taught!
Listening to the voice on the phone, Nick Fury and the others had mobilized a lot of power. It shouldn’t be a problem to catch Pierce.
“By the way, Mr. Ke Lin, do you know the Ten Ring Gang?”
“I heard something. What’s wrong.”
Ke Lin was slightly startled. Why did the other party suddenly mention the Ten Ring Gang? Could it be that there was something hidden inside.
As far as I know, the Ten Ring Gang seems to have targeted you recently. You are the most careful……”Let’s not talk about it. Pierce seems to have some reinforcements arriving. We definitely can’ t let him escape.”
Nick Frey hung up quickly. He seemed to have encountered something on his side.
After putting down the portable phone, Ke Lin crossed his fingers on his chin, and his pupils constricted slightly.
Ten Ring Gang?
Ke Lin remembered that he didn’t have any grudges with this organization. Why did he have his eyes on him? Could it be that there was someone inside who wanted to collude with the Ten Ring Gang and take over the position of chairman.
However, this thought was quickly rejected by Colin. At present, Obadiah was dead, and Stark was united. No one could stand up to him, let alone replace him.
Therefore, if there was any conflict, it would also come from outside!However, the exact reason was unknown.
However, even so, Ke Lin was not worried. After all, Ke Lin’s current combat strength had soared, especially his physical body and martial arts realm had already reached the Xiantian realm. Even compared to the Heavenly Father level, he would n’ t care about a Ten Ring Gang.
Ding…Congratulations on the host successfully breaking through the undercover identity of Divine Shield Director Pierce!”After the mission is completed, I will reward Yu Zhibo for helping the inheritance.”
Just at this moment, a system notification sounded out by his ears, making Ke Lin’s eyes light up.
In the system interface, a blurry figure gradually became clearer.
This was a young man dressed in a sleeveless dark gray vest. Behind him was a symbol of the Yu Zhi Bo family’s fire. His expression was cold, his eyes were scarlet, and the Liu Hai in front of his forehead was a little messy. He held a grass sword in his hand, and his entire body emitted a fierce and murderous aura, as if he was a god of death without any feelings!
Yu Zhibo assisted the inheritance!
In the next moment, it turned into a flash of light and disappeared into Ke Lin’s forehead.
It had to be known that the probability of a person’s inheritance reward being displayed in this selection system was still very low. It was equivalent to a rare card being drawn while playing the game. It could be encountered and not requested!
Not to mention Yu Zhibo, one of the protagonists of Fire Shadow World!
Not to mention anything else, just the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye could unleash an unfathomable eye skill. It could even summon Xu Zuo to be close to him. Such a secret skill that was both offensive and defensive was also a supplement to Ke Lin’s lack of defense.
With Yu Zhibo’s help, Ke Lin had another trump card. He was n’ t afraid of anyone below Heavenly Father!
Just as Ke Lin was secretly delighted, he suddenly heard a loud noise in the office. This time, he listened attentively, sure it was not an illusion.
This sound was extremely weak, and it was still constantly moving. It was extremely strange. If it wasn’ t for Colin’s ability to sense it, it would have been impossible to detect it.
“Writing Wheel Eye!”
Ke Lin tried to use Yu Zhibo’s Handwriting Wheel Eye. He turned his right eye, and his black pupils suddenly turned red. It was like a blood-colored windmill, slowly turning, giving off a frightening evil light.
At the same time, his eyesight increased by dozens of times in an instant. His dynamic vision was enlarged. Under the focus of his eyes, everything in the office could be seen clearly. He could see everything clearly. There was nothing that could escape his eyes!
Ke Lin quickly found the source of the sound!
……
(PS: It’s hard to write. Please ask the flowers to comment on the monthly ticket and reward. Brothers, move your fingers to support it. Give me some motivation, roll around and beg the flowers for comment ~~)*

Chapter 27 First Generation Ant!(Flower, evaluation)

Colin activated his Wheel Eye, as if it had been buffed by a super microscope. His eyes were as bright as fire. Every tiny corner of the office was visible, and nothing was hidden.
Soon, he found the source of the sound. It was a tiny ant-like object that was moving rapidly.
Ke Lin finally saw it clearly. It was not an ant, but an ant-sized little man dressed in strange clothes. At this moment, he was doing something beside the safe.
“So it was a little thief who slipped in.”
Ke Lin locked onto the other person’s tracks. He took a step forward, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the little man. He stretched out his finger to grab the little man.
Seeing this, the little man was shocked. He had clearly carefully hidden his tracks, how could he be discovered by the other party?
The little man didn’t have time to think about it. He turned to the bottom of the bookshelf beside him when he saw that the situation was not right. His tiny body flashed and moved in the corner of the office. It came and went freely, and it was very flexible. For a moment, it was hard to catch it.
“Darknorth Divine Skill!”
With a low shout, Colin stretched out his palms and pointed his fingers at the little man. The true energy in his palms was like a vortex, and with a strong suction force.
The Dark North Divine Skill was one of Xiao Yaozi’s greatest techniques. Simply put, it was to absorb the internal force of a person by using the negative pole and the positive pole. The deeper the internal force, the greater the suction force.
There was a strange gale in the office. The little person was sucked into the air by this strange suction force. Colin seized him in the palm of his hand and firmly imprisoned him.
Colin blew a breath at the little man in his palm. The latter was like a grass in the wind, swaying around in the wind. He looked extremely miserable, mixed with frightened screams.
“Tsk tsk, he really is a weak ant.”
Colin was playing with this little man as if he were playing with a toy.
“Damn it, you brat, quickly let me down.”
The little man looked up at Colin with difficulty. He said in an old tone. At the same time, he was surprised. Why was Colin so powerful? He was much more powerful than the legendary Captain of the Rice Country. Could it be that the new chairman of Stark had been hiding his true strength all these years?
“Oh, you sneak into my office. You still have a reason?”If you’ re tactful, then quickly show your true body. Otherwise, I wouldn’ t mind silently crushing your ant.”
A stern look flashed through his eyes. Colin spoke in a cold tone. There was an unquestionable sense of authority in his words. Now, he could easily crush this little man with just a flick of his finger.
“Alright, you’ re ruthless.”
The little man’s heart trembled. He had seen how powerful Ke Lin was. He could only transform his body into a giant and regain his original appearance. At the same time, he took off his mask.
Ke Lin looked at the little man who had returned to his normal state with interest, his eyes shining brightly.
This was an old man in his 70s. He was wearing glasses and his hair was gray, but he was still very spirited.
Sure enough, as Colin had expected, this person was not someone else. It was the first ant, Hank Pim.
Hank Pim had also worked for the S.H.I.E. Shield and developed Pim particle technology. Later, because the S.H.I.E. Shield had copied his Pim particle without permission, Kartes and Howard had started Pim technology company after leaving.
So, to a certain extent, Hank Pim and Howard, even the S.H.I. Shield Bureau, had connections. However, why did this old man secretly turn into an ant to run to Stark Industries instead of staying in his company?This old man must have another purpose.
“Who am I talking about? So it’s Dr. Pim. If you’ re not staying at Pim Technology, what’s wrong with coming to my Stark Industrial? Are you trying to catch up with my father?”
Ke Lin said with a faint smile.
“Hmph, what’s there for me to catch up with that guy? Am I here to thank them for copying my Pim particle?”
Hank Pim scoffed. It seemed like he was still brooding over what happened a few years ago and couldn’t let it go.
“Since you’ re not here to catch up, then what’s your purpose? According to the law, you haven’ t been allowed to sneak into the company’s territory. Just this one is enough for you to drink a pot in the prison.”
Pim couldn’t help but blush. He was a little ashamed. After a moment of hesitation, he pushed down his glasses and revealed the truth.” To be honest, I came here to admire the name of the light speed engine spaceship.”
Under Colin’s questioning, Pim finally understood his intentions.
Actually, Colin had some guesses about Pim’s intentions.
Previously, with the news of Stark Industries and the 10 billion orders of the Hexagonal Building spread, both in the business and technology circles had caused a huge sensation.
It was not only because of this huge order, but also because of the priceless technology behind the light speed engine spaceship.
After all, at the current level of technology in Marvel, it was only ten years ago that fighter planes broke through the speed of sound. It was even more impossible for the speed of light.
The speed of light engine technology that Colin possessed had undoubtedly broken through the existing shackles and led the technology to a new era. How could such an epoch-making product not be coveted?Hank Pim also came for this reason.
One had to know that similar situations were not the first to happen to Hank Pim.
As a first generation ant, Hank Pim had become a legendary agent with outstanding achievements during the Cold War. He often transformed into an ant and carried out various espionage activities. He even completed such a difficult task as intercepting missiles with his wife, the Hornet Girl. His secret service methods were obvious.
However, this time, Hank Pim had used this kind of secret agent method in business.
One was to steal the technology of the light speed engine, and the other was to retaliate against Howard. Although Stark’s current chairman had become Colin.
After figuring out what was going on, Ke Lin suddenly laughed coldly, and a sly smile appeared on his face.
……
(PS: Thank you 136xxxxx984 100 VIP points, thank you boss.)
(PS: Beg for the flowers to comment on the monthly ticket and reward. Brothers, move your fingers to support it. Your support is my greatest motivation. Don’ t be stingy with the free flowers and evaluation tickets. Give them to me ~~)*

Chapter 28: Enter Pim Technology and determine the cultivation system!(Flower, evaluation)

After figuring out what was going on and what was going on, Ke Lin knew what was going on.
“I didn’ t expect you to be so interested in the speed of light engine. Unfortunately, this isn’ t an academic exchange. Instead, you trespassed into our company’s territory and attempted to steal the most high-tech secrets. I wonder how long you’ ll need to stay in prison for such a crime.”
Colin sat down on the sofa, looking at Hank Pim, and said meaningfully.
“What do you mean?”
Hank Pim narrowed his eyes, showing vigilance.
“You don’ t want this to happen, right?”At this point, Colin immediately changed the subject.” How about this? I’ ll subcontract some of the spaceship project to you. In exchange, your Pim technology will allow me to invest 35% of the shares. How about this?”
Ke Lin also had his own calculations.
Three spaceships, nearly 10 billion orders, this was undoubtedly a big project. With Stark Industries alone, it was hard to swallow. It would be better to subcontract some parts that were not too high in technology to other companies to speed up the order.
Of course, the most important thing was that he had taken a fancy to the potential of Pim’s technology. As a technology enterprise that could rival Hammer’s military industry and AIM in the future, Pim’s technology had an undisputed dominant position in the micro-sector industry.
Investment in Pim Technology and the early deployment of micro-scale industries would bring a very generous return in the future!
Moreover, the money that had been stolen from the Hell’s Kitchen had already been cleaned up. Adding on the 10 billion orders that had just been signed with Hexagonal Building, Colin was worried that there was no place to invest so much money.
As the saying goes, if you have to go through all kinds of trouble, you will have to work hard. The Pim technology in front of you is a good choice.
No one expected that Hank Pim’s words would be rejected.” No, as we all know, Pim Technology is a family enterprise. It never allows external capital to interfere, so I advise you not to plan on Pim Technology.”
Pim’s technology gathered Hank Pim’s hard work. How could he allow others to touch him? Moreover, because Pim’s particles had been copied by the Divine Shield Bureau without permission, Hank Pim had never cooperated with others.
“Then there’s no need to discuss it?Since that was the case, I could only tell the police about it. I believe there will be a news in the headlines tomorrow: a well-known entrepreneur who went into Stark to steal business secrets and was sentenced to ten years in prison, leading the industry to an uproar……I’ ve already thought of the title for you. It’s called: The legendary agent of the past, the prisoner of today’s rank, the Eye Absorption Index will definitely explode.”
“Are you threatening me?”
Hank Pim couldn’t help but be furious when he saw Colin who was clearly about to eat.
“No, you’ ve misunderstood. I’ m not threatening you. I’ m just feeling a little sorry for you. A scientific genius like you has spent most of his life, but in the end, he won’ t be able to survive. His reputation has been ruined. It really makes people sigh.”
“If I remember correctly, you should have a daughter called Hope. I wonder how she will feel when she knows that she has such a ruined father.”
Ke Lin shook his head and pretended to sigh.
In the face of Colin’s psychological attack, Hank Pim’s face was red and green.
In the end, when Ke Lin spoke of Hope, he undoubtedly hit his weakness. His pupils contracted abruptly,” Hmph, it’s true that you have a father and a son. No, to be precise, you’ re even more shameless than Howard. You’ re even better than Howard.”
Hank Pim felt aggrieved. Thinking about it, he was really unlucky.
He had originally wanted to secretly steal the speed of light engine technology from Stark today, but he did not expect Colin to catch him. He even got caught by the other party, using this as a threat to seize the stake in Pim Technology.
Although he silently cursed, he understood that Ke Lin was not joking.
One had to know that Stark’s industry had a close relationship with the military. As long as Colin did a little trick, the consequences would be terrible. Besides, Hank Pim himself had some shady stuff.
“Where is it? It’s too much.”
Ke Lin grinned and said with an unashamed smile.
“Alright, let’s do as you wish.”
After a moment of silence, Hank Pim sighed helplessly and had no choice but to compromise.
This time, it was like stealing chicken and losing rice.
At this moment, Hank Pim’s heart was full of mixed emotions. He even came up with a thought. He had been tricked by Howard Stark in the past, but now he was still being tricked by Colin Stark. Could it be that the Stark family was the nemesis of his life?
But if he thought about it carefully, it was not all bad news. At least Pim Technology could get a share of the ship’s orders. He could not help but hide and comfort himself.
Seeing this, Colin took advantage of the heat and quickly signed two agreements with Hank Pim.
One was an agreement to subcontract some of the spaceship’s work to Pim Technology, while the other was a copy of Colin’s stake in Pim Technology.
“In this way, we’ ll be business partners in the future. We’ ll be happy to work together.”
“Then should I thank you?”
“That won’ t be necessary, but besides that, there’s something else I want to trouble you.”
“Me ……”
Hank Pim was so angry that he almost flipped the table on the spot. However, considering that his handle was still in Ke Lin’s hand, he could only calm his emotions and leaned forward to listen.
……
After sending Hank Pim away, Colin felt extremely comfortable.
Not only did he get a stake in Pim’s technology as he wished, but he also worked with Hank Pim to get him to do something for him. It would be more and more interesting next. Colin could n’ t help but look forward to it.
He gathered all his thoughts, and Ke Lin’s consciousness was immersed in his mind. He continued to fuse with Yu Zhi Bo’s inheritance and cultivate.
It had to be said that Yu Zhibo’s power system was still very complicated. There were both the Thunder Escaping Ninja technique that Kakashi had taught him, the Yu Zhibo family’s secret technique, and the power of the curse seal obtained from the Snake Pill.
A variety of power systems interweaved and merged into Zuo Jia’s body, truly explaining what it meant to be more powerful than others.
However, Ke Lin’s idea was that abilities did not lie in many, but in the essence. Therefore, he decided to select a few of these miscellaneous abilities to cultivate purposefully!
They were writing the Wheel Eye Secret Technique and Thunder Escape. Of course, they had to understand the ultimate Reincarnation Eye!
After figuring out the joints, Colin’s eyes narrowed. He quickly focused on his cultivation. After all, in this chaotic world of gods and devils, technology was only an aid. Only strength was the true king!
……
(PS: Please ask for fresh flowers to evaluate monthly tickets, comments and rewards. Brothers, please move your fingers to support me. Your support is my greatest motivation. Don’ t be stingy with free flowers and evaluation tickets. Give them to me ~~)*

Chapter 29 Butterfly Effect, Cloud Movement!(Flower, evaluation)

Just as Colin was immersed in his cultivation, the huge impact of the light speed engine and Stark’s 10 billion orders continued to ferment.
Osborne Group.
Since the return of the Hexagonal Building, Norman Osborne had created an urgent sense of crisis due to the rapid development of Stark’s industry, so he spent all his energy on the development of new products.
Outside the laboratory, Norman Osborne put his hands behind his back and walked back and forth anxiously.
Today was the day when the new product of Osborne Group was put into trial. This was of great significance to Norman and the entire group.
After a long experiment, the group’s chief scientist came from the laboratory.
Before he could take off his mask, Norman Osborne rushed forward and pulled his hand.” How’s the result?”
“Experiments have proved that the human body strengthening drug developed by our company can make the experimenters’ physical strength far exceed that of ordinary people. At present, the side effects of the drug are under control.”
The chief scientist replied with a smile.
“That’s great. The investment has not been wasted.”
Norman Osborne was instantly overjoyed. His arms fluttered, and it was hard to hide his excitement.
At the same time, the phone rang in the room.
As soon as Norman Osborne picked up the phone, he heard the baby crying from the other end of the phone. Then, the medical staff said,” Congratulations, Mr. Norman. The child was born. It’s a boy. Now the mother and son are safe.”
“God bless, this is the second good news I heard today. The Osborne Group has ushered in a new successor.”
Today, many good things were coming. For Norman, it was a joyous occasion. Finally, it diluted the sorrow that had enveloped Norman’s heart.
“Mr. Norman, you haven’ t given the child a name yet.”
“It’s called Harry Osborne.”
……
……
Hammer Military Industry.
Nelson Hammer was hit by his defeat at the docking meeting. Ever since the Hexagonal Building came back, he had locked himself in his room. He was unhappy. However, in just a few days, he had aged a lot more, looking as if he had grown old.
On this day, he called his son Justin Hammer into his office.
“Justin, in the future, you will take over the Hammer Military Industry.”
Nelson lifted his heavy eyelids and looked at Justin with a gloomy gaze filled with anticipation.
“Father, why did you suddenly make this decision?”
“The times have changed now. I am no longer suitable for today’s shopping malls. In the future, it will be your young people’s world……”Justin, don’ t let me down. Remember, your real opponent is Colin. You can’ t be compared to him.”
“Got it, I’ ll remember your words in my heart.”
Facing Nelson’s burning gaze, Justin nodded heavily and said solemnly.
……
Pim Technology.
When Hope saw the new terms of the new equity book in his hands, he asked his father, Hank Pim, with some confusion,” Father, when did Colin Stack become our new shareholder, and he even took up a lot of shares. Didn’ t our company always refuse the involvement of external capital?”
Hank Pim sighed.” It’s a long story… but we’ ve also obtained some subcontracted projects for the light speed engine spaceship. This is not a good opportunity for us.”
Hope thoughtfully,” I hope so.”
……
In the laboratory of a university in China.
“It failed again.”
After another experiment failed, Dr. Gillian felt frustrated. He even smashed the experimental equipment on his hand angrily.
When he saw the Corinthian poster hanging on the wall, his eyes lit up.
When he looked carefully, he saw Colin Stack’s poster hanging on the walls of the laboratory. There were also a lot of Colin Stack’s reports on the bookshelf. There were even videos of Colin Stack’s speech on the computer. The “surroundings” of Colin Stack were everywhere.
Kirian was a loyal fan of Colin and regarded Colin as a great idol.
What was different from the other fans was that Kirian admired Colin and even became paranoid!His dream was to become a science and business genius like Colin one day!
“I must become a genius like Ke Lin!”
At this thought, a fervent expression appeared in Kirian’s eyes. He then recovered his composure and threw himself into a new round of experiments.
…….
Zerville’s talented youth academy.
Professor X scanned the news about Colin Stack and the speed of light engine technology. His eyes lit up and he muttered,” Colin can lead the new era of technology. He’s simply a rare business genius. I hope he can change the human’s perception of mutated humans. He might become the link between humans and mutated humans to maintain peace.”
Hearing this, Qin Gelei, who was making tea for Professor X, could not bear to beat him up.” Professor, don’ t be too happy too early. It’s still a mystery whether the other party is friends or enemies.”
Qin Gelei said so, but after all, there were actually people in this world that Professor X could not see through. It was a rare and strange thing.
After taking a sip of the hot tea, Professor X maintained a gentle smile.” Qin, let’s wait and see. Remember what I told you, never be too pessimistic. Humans and mutants can live in harmony.”
“I hope you’ re right.”
……
Divine Shield Bureau, interrogation room.
“What? Ke Lin actually saw through my real identity?”
When Pierce found out the truth, he could not help but cry out.
Pierce was surprised. He had always had no enmity with Colin, how could he have provoked such a fiend.
Moreover, the fact that he was an undercover agent of the Nine-Headed Snake was almost the highest-level secret within the Nine-Headed Snake. No one except the leader of the Nine-Headed Snake knew about it.
Over the years, he had been very careful in the S.H.I. Shield Bureau. He hadn’t revealed any flaws. How did Colin know about the problem?
A series of doubts lingered in his mind, causing Pierce’s expression to become grave and shocked.
“In a Hua Xia language, paper can’ t keep the fire. As long as you do this, there will be a day when you will be exposed.”
Nick Frey’s deep eyes stared at Pierce as he shouted loudly.
It was not only Pierce who was puzzled, but even Nick Frey was shocked. Colin accurately recognized Pierce’s undercover identity. This was simply an unfathomable ability. In Colin’s words, this was calculated by the Hua Xia divination technique he had obtained by accident.
If Pierce were to find out about Grant Ward, these Nine-Headed Snake spies were all from Colin, who knew what he would think.
Without wasting any time with the other party, Nickfrey’s expression turned serious.” Alright, you should also bring out all of the Nine-Headed Snake’s schemes!”
On the other side, when the Nine-Headed Snake headquarters received the news that Pierce and the other spies had been arrested and that the paper clip plan was completely bankrupt, the Nine-Headed Snake’s higher-ups were in a state of panic. They hurriedly ordered all the operations to be carried out underground and enter hibernation.
……
In a hidden cave in the east.
A sinister-looking man with ten rings in his hands stared coldly at a photograph of Colin Stack in his palm.
The next moment, killing intent appeared in the man’s fierce eyes. His fingers were slightly close together, tearing the picture to pieces in an instant. Then, he got up and flew out of the cave.
……
(PS: Please ask for fresh flowers to evaluate monthly tickets, comments and rewards. Brothers, please move your fingers to support me. Your support is my greatest motivation. Don’ t be stingy with free flowers and evaluation tickets. Give them to me ~~)*

Chapter 30 Lord Man and Jin Ju!(Flower, evaluation)

Just as the outside world was surging with wind and clouds.
Ke Lin’s strength also increased day by day with his cultivation. Whether it was the control of his physical body, martial arts, lava power, or the integration with Yu Zhibo’s legacy, he had made great progress.
According to the level of the Maneuvering World, it was divided into Earth-level, Heavenly Father-level, Single Universe-level, Multiverse-level, Super Universe-level, All-around Universe-level, Beyond Universe-level, and OAA (All-know-all-energy).
Putting aside the spiritual force, in terms of physical body and martial arts, Ke Lin was not much inferior to Father in Heaven. He was already very close.
This kind of combat strength was enough to kill the Hulk, who was in a non-furious state. Even if he encountered Odin and Mage Gu Yi, he still had the strength to fight!
The only thing that was lacking was the lack of spiritual force. Of course, this wasn’t done overnight. It would take time to accumulate. Gu Yi and Odin were old monsters that had lived for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. How long had cultivated?With the addition of the buff from the System, it was only a matter of time before he could make up for the lack of spiritual force.
On the other hand, the business community had been receiving frequent news recently. Osborne Group could not wait to launch their new products. Hammer Military Industry had also replaced its new CEO, Justin Hammer. The business community was in a state of flux for a moment, as if it had arrived at a delicate node. All parties were preparing to launch, seeking opportunities.
Of course, Stark’s industry was also the best.
Along with Colin’s series of business initiatives, Stark’s industry also showed a thriving momentum. Military weapons orders were even soaring, attracting the attention of many large customers.
This included the big dog households from the Central | East. Apart from enjoying the extravagant life, the ones who needed the most were arms. Now, the arms trade with Stark Industries was increasing.
……
On this day, after Ke Lin attended an arms exhibition, he took a Rolls-Royce ride back along the original road.
The results of this arms show were still very fruitful. With Tony’s newly developed new submachine guns, howitzers and rockets, Colin and the big dog owners were able to negotiate an order of more than three billion. It could be said that be a full return.
Unknowingly, the car passed through a wilderness of hills. This place was extremely desolate and remote. There were only a few buildings along the way.
Colin looked around from the window and a strange look flashed through his eyes. He muttered,” Strange.”
The driver who was driving the car in front of him could not help but ask curiously,” What is the chairman saying?”
Ke Lin:” It’s too quiet here.”
Following Ke Lin’s line of sight, the driver was also suspicious.
This place was indeed too quiet. It was so quiet in the daytime that even birds and beasts were nowhere to be seen. It was a little strange!
The next moment.
The road in front of them suddenly trembled slightly. Two armored vehicles drove out from the hidden mountain rock and ran over the bumpy road towards them.
At the same time, a buzzing sound of a propeller was heard in the sky not far away. Two armed helicopters were flanked by them.
“F*ck, where did the armored vehicles and helicopter gunships come from.”
The driver’s expression changed.
As for Ke Lin, he calmly sat in the back seat. There were no ripples on his face.
Two armored vehicles and two armed helicopters came from three different directions, surrounded by horns, trying to block the way Colin’s car went.
“Da da da.”
“Swish, swish, swish.”
The next moment, two armored vehicles and two armed helicopters simultaneously launched attacks.
As the flames burst out, countless bullets poured out from the barrel.
Several shells were fired from the gun barrels on the armored vehicle.
Under the repeated attacks of the machine guns and artillery shells, the car was first riddled with holes and then exploded with a loud explosion. The fire was burning and smoke filled the air.
“Shua shua.”
Two black shadows flashed. A fat man and a tall and happy man jumped down from two armed helicopters.
“Jin He, this is the Yaksha God Killer you mentioned?”It’s already done with two rounds. This is too weak.”
The person who was the first to speak was the tall man with a slender face. He had long hair draped over his shoulders, and his hands had a few rings of different colors and shapes on his ten fingers. There was a strange magic power flowing around him.
“Hehe, it’s still Lord Man who has a way. He’s actually able to bring in so many firepower and secretly set up an ambush. He killed him without a single soldier. As expected of the leader of the Ten Ring Gang, he’s as straightforward as ever.”
Jin, who was standing by the side, nodded in agreement. He smiled, his words filled with flattery.
Ever since Jin was plundered by the mysterious Yaksha Killing God’s blood last time, he had been filled with hatred towards the Yaksha Killing God. After painstaking investigation, he finally found out that it was Ke Lin.
Jin did not know that he was no match for Ke Lin, so he turned to Lord Man of the Ten Rings Gang for help.
One had to know that Jin was the leader of the Black Path with a criminal network spread all over the world, and Lord Man’s Ten Ring Gang was the leader of a terrorist organization that could shock the entire world.
As the two leaders of the evil forces, they had a lot of private dealings and cooperation. Jin and wanted to avenge Colin. Lord Man also coveted Stark Industries. The two of them decided to join forces to deal with Colin snap. This was the scene just now.
Master Man and Jin were still laughing smugly the last second. However, the next moment, their faces froze and they couldn’t help but gasp.
When the smoke from the car’s explosion dissipated, Ke Lin walked out of the smoke unharmed. His calm expression contained a cold aura.
Ke Lin grinned, his lips curled into a devilishly charming smile.” I didn’t expect the leaders of the two powers to join forces to deal with me. They’ re really scheming……”It’s just a pity, if you think you can kill me like this, it’s just too overestimated.”
……*

Chapter 31 Ten Rings, Colin vs. Man!(Flower, evaluation)

Ke Lin’s heart skipped a beat.
Lord Man and Jin and the other two joined forces to set up a ambush here. They even used armored vehicles and helicopter gunships. It was really hard work.
Speaking of which, this was also the second assassination he had encountered since he came to this world. The difference was that the first time it was the Nine-Headed Snake that had targeted the Howard couple, and this time it was for him.
“I didn’ t expect that I wouldn’ t be able to kill you.”
Man Man frowned, his face filled with astonishment.
Jin and recalled the scene of Colin’s bloodthirsty massacre that night. A chill ran down his spine. He looked worriedly at Man Man,” What should we do now?”
“What are you panicking about? Do you think the ambushes I set up are just decorations?”
Man Man waved his hand, and the two helicopter gunships in the sky seemed to have received some sort of command and started the fire control system.
“Swish. Swish.”
The two rattlesnake missiles mounted on the helicopter suddenly started, and a crimson flame streaked across the air, locking onto Colin’s location.
Just as the missile was about to arrive, Colin’s expression instantly turned fierce. His protective aura spread all over his body, like a layer of solid armor.
With a strong roar, the two rattlesnake missiles exploded, and a terrifying shock wave surged in all directions. As for the center of the explosion, Ke Lin’s body was not injured except for his clothes that were slightly messy.
The day after day of training in the Gravity Room allowed Colin to forge a strong and indestructible body. In addition to the Xiaoyao Sect’s protective technique, it even allowed him to withstand the power of the missile!
“I’ m giving you a chance. I’ m not using it.”
A look of contempt flashed through Ke Lin’s eyes. Killing intent flickered in his eyes as a powerful aura rose.
Then, Colin’s hands began to melt. He raised his arms and raised his shoulders. Like a machine gun, he shot out many lava bullets into the sky.
Soon, the lava balls turned into giant lava fists and fell down from the sky. They emitted a red glow. From afar, they looked like a beautiful meteor shower.
The Ten Ring Gang’s terrorists were dumbfounded when they saw this:
“How could there be shooting stars in the daytime? Isn’ t this too strange?”
“Why did the temperature suddenly rise and become so hot.”
“WTF?”
“No, those aren’ t meteor showers. They’ re lava rain falling from the sky!”
Terrorists cried out in fear. They all abandoned armored vehicles and helicopters and fled. Even Jin He was scared to the point of hiding behind Man Man, provoking his contempt.
The Meteor Volcano continued to expand as the falling speed accelerated. Like a golden sun, it shone with dazzling light. Hot and terrifying heat assaulted the face, as if it could instantly vaporize the water in the human body!
“Rumble.”
Amid the deafening sound, the volcanic meteor transformed into a raging lava rain that swept through the entire area. Wherever they passed, the helicopter gunships and armored vehicles on the ground were instantly crushed, melting into molten iron and flowing. Those terrorists were even burned to the point of not being left behind.
Just as the lava rain was about to devour the man, he moved his right thumb. The ring inlaid with blue gemstones suddenly shone with precious light.
As the magic power surged, a black light that was filled with a dangerous death aura shot out from his thumb ring.
The black light turned into a black fog and spread out. The moment the lava touched the black fog, it disappeared like a mud bull.
“Ten Rings?”
Ke Lin’s eyes darted past the ten rings on the man’s hand, and his pupils contracted slightly.
One must know that the reason why Lord Man was able to survive and lead the Ten Ring Gang to become a terrifying organization that could rival the Nine-Headed Snake was because of his ten Demon Rings.
These ten Rings were: Resetters, Influencers, Time Tensioners, Wind Callers, Night Callers, Divine Controllers, Flames, Thunderclapers, Liesers, Black Icemen.
Ten types of Lord Rings were corresponding to ten powerful abilities, such as material recombination, various beam attacks, material acceleration, and controlling airflow and wind.
The lava flames that Colin had released earlier were devoured by the Domain of Darkness created by Zhao Ye’s ring on Lord Man’s right finger.
It was worth mentioning that most of the Ten Rings had a characteristic that they focused on long-range attacks like beams of light, so the best way to deal with them was close combat!
Thinking up to this point, Ke Lin’s sharp eyebrows rose, his sharp eyes like falcons shot out a brilliant light!
As the true energy gathered at the soles of his feet, Colin’s footsteps landed heavily on the ground, and he flew towards Man Man like an arrow.
Seeing this, Man Man frowned.
He stretched out his index finger again, and the light on the ring of influence circulated. With the sound of piercing through the air, a condensed and strange beam of light shot out from the ring. The beam contained a terrifying penetrating force, as if it could pierce through everything.
Ke Lin’s heart skipped a beat, and his right eye suddenly opened the Wheel of Writing Eye. It was crimson, spinning like a blood-colored windmill.
At the same time, strands of purple flames suddenly appeared on Ke Lin’s body. The flames soared in the wind, turning into purple ribs and arms that wrapped around Ke Lin’s head, heart, knees and other key parts.
Xu Zuo’s appearance helped Ke Lin block most of the light beams. Even if he was hit by the light beams, Ke Lin’s movements were slightly sluggish. He then stepped on a mysterious and strange wave of footsteps and rushed out without slowing down!
However, in the blink of an eye, Colin had already quickly approached Man Man.
Sensing a sharp aura, Man Man’s expression changed and his heart trembled.
……
(PS: Please ask for fresh flowers to evaluate monthly tickets, comments and rewards. Brothers, please move your fingers to support me. Your support is my greatest motivation. Don’ t be stingy with free flowers and evaluation tickets. Give them to me ~~)*

Chapter 32 Cut Grass and Eliminate Root, The Lord Ring!(Flower, evaluation)

Seeing Colin approaching, Man Man could not help but frown.
Even if Lord Man didn’t want to fight in close combat, he could only face it head-on in such a situation. He immediately activated the ability of the Resetter Ring.
The ability of the Resetter was to reset and combine objects at the subatomic level.
Along with the frenzied surge of magic power, the entire body was also reset.
His skin was even more firm and tough, and his muscle density increased. His bones also became like steel casting. His entire body seemed to have been reshaped, becoming steel and iron, invulnerable to knives and guns!
At the same time, Colin was already close to Man Man. His iron palm was flying, and his attack was like a dragon.
As for Man Man, who had strengthened his body, he also tried to use a body refinement technique to fight Ke Lin.
At first, Master Man could barely fight Ke Lin for a couple of rounds with his steel-like body. However, with Ke Lin’s gradual strength, Master Man quickly fell into a disadvantageous position.
At this moment, the results of Ke Lin’s day-to-day training in the Gravity Chamber showed that he was able to withstand 70 times the gravity of his body, making Ke Lin’s strength and speed far exceed that of an ordinary person by a hundred times.
Ke Lin’s attack was swift and violent. It was extremely domineering, as if it was a storm that swept out like a storm. A terrifying power surged out, one after another!
The flesh and blood in the man’s body surged, and he felt his bones being squeezed inch by inch. His face was filled with pain.
Master Man was shocked. Could this Colin’s body be made of titanium alloy?He was able to withstand the bomb attack, and his fists and feet contained a powerful force that was as strong as a thousand kilograms. It was terrifying!
Who would have thought that a genius in the business world like Chairman Stark would be able to use such a powerful technique.
Wearing a suit would be able to talk and laugh in the shopping mall, shaking the wind and clouds, and wearing a military suit would also be able to soar across the river and brutally kill all directions.
“This guy is too scary… Could he be a monster wearing human skin?”
Jin, who was hiding behind the rock, was trembling in fear.In just two short months, Ke Lin’s cultivation had actually become much stronger. His thoughts were racing, and he was frustrated by his decision to provoke Ke Lin again.
Ke Lin’s fighting spirit was high, and the power on his body exploded. In order to prevent the Lord from using the power of the Ring, he had to end the battle as soon as possible.
Thinking up to this point, Ke Lin immediately activated the small phaseless technique, and his thick internal force quickly circulated within his body.
In an instant, his aura was like a rainbow, as if there were six small golden wheels around him.
“Sky Mountain Six Sun Palm!”
The next moment, Ke Lin’s true energy poured into his palms, and the true energy in his body seemed to have found a way to vent. It turned into a surge of tyrannical energy that exploded out!
In the face of this powerful attack, a strong sense of fear flashed through Man’s eyes. He stretched his hand to the side and quickly grabbed Jin who was hiding behind the rock to block him.
“Bang!”
Jin’s fat body was shattered on the spot. Before he could let out a scream before he died, he had already turned into a rain of blood.
Although Man had avoided a fatal blow, he was still heavily injured by the shockwaves of the air force. His body was badly mangled and his sternum collapsed. Besides that, there were several bones on his body that were broken.
Following the death of Jin He and the subordinates of the Ten Rings Gang, only Colin and Lord Man remained in the vast wilderness.
The smell of blood pervaded the surroundings, filled with a solemn and murderous intent.
“Your companions are dead. It’s time for you to go and accompany them.”
Ke Lin slowly walked over under the frightened eyes of the Lord. He gradually approached, his indifferent words without any emotion.
He looked around at the corpses and armor fragments, his heart filled with extreme cold.
“It’s not that easy to kill me!”
Under such circumstances, Man Man’s eyes revealed a look of madness. He turned his eyes and suddenly raised his wrist. He suddenly used the ability of the Black Iceman Ring to release a large number of Black Ice Arrows that shot out.
Ke Lin’s heart skipped a beat, and the Vibrating Gold Sword popped out from the storage device. Following that, Ke Lin’s wrist shook violently, and he quickly brandished the Vibrating Gold Sword, turning into a sharp sword light that swept out from the sky!
“Crack.”
Along with the crisp sounds, the black ice arrows were instantly cut into pieces by the sword light.
After defusing this move without any effort, Ke Lin followed the direction of the arrow and saw Lord Man’s strange expression.
His fingers were like electricity, rapidly changing.
Along with a series of obscure incantations, he used all his strength to activate his magic power.
The monstrous magic power enveloped his entire body like a black mist. It was so dense that it was about to drip water. His long hair danced wildly, and his black robes fluttered about. It looked like an evil god descending into the mortal world.
At the same time, the sky was suddenly filled with dark clouds. Gale roared, thunder rumbled, and thunder danced wildly.
Following that, a raging flame appeared out of thin air in the hills. Under the strong wind, it was like the flames of a fire mountain spreading rapidly. The surrounding space was distorted by the intense heat.
There were raging thunderbolts in the sky, and on the ground, there was a strong wind that caused the raging flames to rapidly sweep over.
When Colin saw this scene, he took another glance at the shining Lord’s Ring. He could n’ t help but look surprised.
It turned out that Master Man had controlled the magic power of the three rings of Thunder, Sunflame, and Windbreather at the same time. He had combined the three natural powers of Thunder, Flame, and Windbreat. Its power was no less than a terrifying natural disaster!
“Rumble!”
Thunder and wind and flames simultaneously struck Colin.
Just as Ke Lin was about to be devoured by the lightning,” Ke Lin’s body “suddenly turned into a ball of white smoke and disappeared into the air.
“This is not his real body!”
Master Man’s pupils constricted when he saw this. A cold air shot out from the bottom of his feet. He did n’ t expect his full energy attack to hit the air?An ominous premonition suddenly arose in his heart.
“Since this is only his identity, where is his clone?”
Master Man looked around, looking around, trying to find Colin’s tracks.
The next moment, a ball of white smoke appeared again. Colin appeared behind Man Man without any warning. The blue lightning in his palm emitted a piercing sound like the cries of thousands of birds.
“Thousand Birds!”
Under the shocked gaze of the Lord, Thousand Birds, who had gathered the power of lightning, passed through his body. The terrifying power of lightning instantly engulfed his entire body. His internal organs and blood vessels were instantly burned to ashes, and the leader of the Ten Ring Gang fell into endless darkness.
Ke Lin struck with a single strike, not giving Master Man the chance to escape. Otherwise, he would become the next golden union, and the grass would be uprooted.
“I’ ll accept your ten Ring.”
Colin went forward and took out ten rings from the charred corpse. He put them on his fingers and played with them, looking as if he was playing with it.
……
(PS: Please ask for fresh flowers to evaluate monthly tickets, comments and rewards. Brothers, please move your fingers to support me. Your support is my greatest motivation. Don’ t be stingy with free flowers and evaluation tickets. Give them to me ~~)*

Chapter 33 The Secret of the Ring, King Kong Wolf!(Flower, evaluation)

“Yu Zhibo’s inheritance is truly extraordinary!”
Feeling the evil energy contained in Yu Zhibo’s inheritance, Ke Lin could not help but sigh.
The reason why he was able to successfully kill Man Man and Jin Ju was largely because he relied on Write Wheel Eye and Thunder Escape Ninjutsu, especially Write Wheel Eye. He could see the first opportunity and even use various mysterious techniques!
Speaking of which, Ke Lin’s current use of the Eye of the Wheel was just a first glimpse of the path, and he did not fully grasp all kinds of secret techniques.
Otherwise, there wouldn’t be any need for such effort. As long as one day’s illumination was activated, one would be able to unleash an undying black flame and burn the enemy to death.
According to Colin’s knowledge, there were two ways to improve the pupil’s ability. One was to increase the anger and hatred in his heart. The other was to use the eye more often. Practice makes perfect.
The so-called Writing Wheel Eye. Writing Wheel Eye was synchronized with the power of the mind. It could make people quickly become stronger. Along with the deeper hatred or negative emotions in their hearts, the stronger their pupils were.
However, compared to this extreme method, Colin was more inclined to use the second method. He could steadily improve his pupils by cultivating. He did not want to be lost by hatred.
He put away his thoughts and focused his attention on the ten Rings he had brought on his finger.
Ten rings were shining brightly under the sunlight. Each ring was engraved with an obscure incantation, and a strange magic power swirled around it.
Man Man’s power was mainly derived from these ten Rings.
These ten rings were obtained from an alien spaceship that had fallen into the Soul Valley Cave. To some extent, these ten rings were the product of some advanced alien civilization.
The poor relied on mutation while the rich relied on mutation. This sentence was really not bad at all~
These ten rings contained shocking magical energy. They could control electromagnetic energy, flames, ice, wind, lightning, the Dark Domain, and so on. They were almost all-powerful divine artifacts. One could see how powerful they were.
The Ring could also be used with a specific ability. For example, when using the Xuzuo Skill, using the Resetter could further increase its defense and levelness.
When Colin used the Meteor Volcano, he could use the Flaming Ring to increase the power of the fire attribute.
When using Wavelets, you can also use the Time Stretcher to speed up your own speed.
As a result, with the support of these ten Rings, Ke Lin’s cultivation increased in all directions.
The most important thing was to gather all the magic energy of ten rings and summon an alien creature called Feifan Dragon. Its deterrence and combat power should not be weaker than the legendary dragon!
On the other hand, it also had a disadvantage: the energy inside the ring was not endless.
With the release of magic power, the energy in the ring would also be consumed. After the energy was exhausted, it would need to be replenished to continue using it. In other words, it would be a skill to cool down the CD. Otherwise, it would be an invincible artifact.
It was also because he had the ability to cooldown the CD, which was why Man would use the ability of ten Lord Rings instead of unlimited use.
“Let’s first familiarize ourselves with their abilities.”
Then, Ke Lin’s mind shifted, and his spiritual sense was immersed in the ten rings, trying to familiarize himself with their abilities.
Resetter, Influencer, Time Stretcher, Wind Caller, Night Caller, God Controller, Solar Flame, Thunderbolt, Lieser……
When Colin’s consciousness was immersed in the liar’s ring, along with the layers of magic, a blurry image suddenly appeared in his mind.
The scene in the scene was probably an underground boxing arena.
On the stage stood a muscular man with a rough face and a beard. He looked like a wolf full of wildness. He was aloof, arrogant and unruly.
However, this muscular man was not enough to look at his tall and sturdy opponent.
From the audience’s point of view, almost everyone thought that the big guy would win. No one was optimistic about the muscular man.
But as the boxing match progressed, the muscular man was exceptionally brave. He did not show any resistance against the iron tower-like body of the big man, and he became more and more valiant.
In the end, the muscular man defeated his opponent and won the boxing match.
The audience around the arena cheered in disbelief.
If you looked carefully, you would find that the muscular man was not injured after a fight. He was completely unharmed, not even bruised. To be more precise, his injuries quickly healed.
“Diamond Wolf?”
Such a familiar appearance, coupled with his extraordinary healing ability, made Colin immediately guess the identity of the other party. The Diamond Wolf Luogan, even if he did not reveal the iconic Alderman Alloy Wolf Claw in the boxing match!
As the face of the X-Men in the future, Luo Gen was undoubtedly a powerful mutated human. However, no matter how powerful a mutated human was, it was still necessary.
For Luo Gen, it was a good way to earn living in underground boxing.One was to be able to hide the identity of his mutated human and the other was to have a good income.
But the problem was, why was there such an image stored in the Ring of Lies?
The ability of the Lord of the Lies was similar to Professor X’s telepathic ability. He could scan a person’s mental activity. In other words, this image stored in the Lord of the Lies was like a scan record in a computer.
Based on this logic, could it be that Man Man had once seen the inner world of the Diamond Wolf?What was the purpose of his actions.
This secret became a permanent mystery along with the death of an adult.
However, Colin guessed that it should be Lord Man who was gathering information about some experts. As the leader of the terrorist organization, Lord Man had to rope in experts for his own use and be wary of potential enemies, so it was reasonable.
Looking around at the hill that had already turned into ruins, Ke Lin’s figure leaped up and disappeared at the end of the road.
……
In the next few days, Colin continued to forge his body in the gravity room day after day, fusing with Yu Zhibo’s inheritance. At the same time, he was familiar with the abilities of the Ten Rings and turned them into his own!
On the other side, under the joint efforts of Tony and the team, the first light speed engine spaceship was finally developed and entered the stage of test flight.
Colin estimated that along with Nick Frey’s group’s series of operations, the Nine-Headed Snake spies hiding in S.H.I.E. Bureau were almost wiped out.
……
(PS: Please ask for fresh flowers to evaluate monthly tickets, comments and rewards. Brothers, please move your fingers to support me. Your support is my greatest motivation. Don’ t be stingy with free flowers and evaluation tickets. Give them to me ~~)*

Chapter 34 Skuru people who infiltrated!(Flower, evaluation)

Divine Shield Bureau, Trident Building.
Nick Frey let out a long sigh of relief.
After decades of investigation, interrogation, and capture, Nick Frey followed the list provided by Colin. Basically, the undercover Hydra hiding in the Divine Shield Bureau was cleared.
After six years of civil service, Nick Frey had never been so tired before.
“We can finally have a good rest.”
Nick Frey wanted to take a nap on the sofa and recuperate. After all, he was very tired after a long period of high-intensity work.
“Ding Ling Ling.”
Just as Nick Frey was about to take a nap, a hurried phone call rang out.
Nick Frey got up reluctantly and answered the call with his sleepy eyes.
“This is Divine Shield Bureau.”
“Hey, you might not believe it, but just now, I saw a woman wearing a laser gun costume fall down from the sky and broke the roof of Hundred Vision. The key is that he didn’ t have anything, and he even said some strange words.”
Nick Frey couldn’t help but shiver when he heard the report.
If an ordinary person heard such a report, they would definitely think that it was a prank of a boring fellow.
But wasn’t the responsibility of S.H.I.E. Shield specifically dealing with all sorts of strange events? Nick Frey hesitated for a moment before saying,” Please tell me where you are.”
……
Then, Nick Frey called the rookie agent Colson and drove to the location the reporter had mentioned.
In a phone booth near the Centipede movie rental shop, Nick Frey saw a hole in the roof of the Centipede and the woman in strange clothes.
This woman was wearing a laser gun uniform. Although she was a woman, she had a clean, short blonde hair. She was as powerful as a man, and what she said was inexplicable.
For a while, the Kerri Interstellar Battle Team had come to hunt down the Skurus who had infiltrated Earth. They had also said that the Skurus were deformers who could replicate their appearance and DNA. It gave people a feeling of being in the clouds and mist. Hearing Nick Frey’s face, the black question mark was on his face.
Nickfrey and Colson exchanged glances and decided to first arrest them and investigate.
Unexpectedly, a person who was hiding on the roof of the building attacked them and shot them in the direction where they were.
The Kong Wu woman pushed Nick Frey away. She then raised her hand and shot a beam of light at the attacker. The latter escaped and the Kong Wu woman took advantage of the situation to chase after him. The two of them rushed into the same train one after another.
“Chase!”
Nickfrey immediately called for Colson to sit in the car and chase after the Kongwu woman. However, because he was too hasty, Nickfrey did not notice the strange look on Colson’s face.
Nick Frey drove his car through the busy streets and decided to go to the station to wait for a rabbit.
The next moment, the car communicator suddenly rang.
“Mr. Frey, this is Agent Colson. I’m still at Centered Vision?”Where did everyone go? I’ ve already completed the evidence collection.”
Nick Frey:”???”
He looked at the car communicator in a daze, then at Colson, who was sitting in the passenger seat. When Nick Fry noticed the panicked look on his face, he immediately realized that this was a fake.
In the car, Nickfrey and the fake Colson were fighting each other.
Because Nick Freeman was still driving, he was in a daze. The fake Nick Freeman grabbed his neck and almost couldn’t breathe.
In a critical moment, Nick Frey suddenly turned the steering wheel. The car’s body’s “sh*t” was thrown and the right side hit a bus that happened to pass by.
The fake Corson who was sitting in the driver’s seat was killed on the spot after suffering a severe impact. After a while, he finally revealed his green skin, sharp ears, and strange appearance like a lizard.
Nickfrey was only slightly injured and dizzy. However, when he saw the lizard man beside him, his expression changed. He thought back to what the Kongwu woman had just said about the Skuru people and the deformed person who had copied shape. Could it be that the fake Korsen was the Skuru people?
In the S.H.I.E. Bureau’s autopsy room, Nick Frey, who was still in shock, learned from the forensic examiner who had dissected the lizard man’s body that the lizard man was not carbon-based, and that his body composition was something that was not on the periodic table.
One had to know that all the creatures on Earth were carbon-based, so this also proved from the side that the lizards were not from Earth, but aliens. It was very likely that they were the Skuru people that Kong Wu was talking about!
If the Skuru people were really aliens who had infiltrated Earth, then this was undoubtedly a huge threat. Perhaps they could learn from the Kongwu woman how to deal with the Skuru people, so the priority now was to find her.
With this thought in mind, Nick Frey began to track the whereabouts of Kong Wu’s woman through various means. Finally, he found Kong Wu’s woman in a place called Panqiao Bar in California.
According to Kong Wu’s words, she seemed to have lived on Earth. However, many of her memories were lost. It was just a code name called the Pegasus Program.
Nick Frey quickly realized that this Pegasus plan was most likely the key to solving all the puzzles.
“Pegasus plan, Pegasus plan……”I thought of someone who might be able to help us.”
Nick Frey repeated the Pegasus plan. The next moment, he seemed to have thought of something and murmured.
……
(PS: Please ask for fresh flowers to evaluate monthly tickets, comments and rewards. Brothers, please move your fingers to support me. Your support is my greatest motivation. Don’ t be stingy with free flowers and evaluation tickets. Give them to me ~~)*

Chapter 35 Marvel Captain Carol, the plot of the Kerry Empire!(Flower, evaluation)

Niao, Manhattan Seascape Villa.
Colin, who was disturbed by two unexpected guests, looked at Nick Frey and Carol Danvers sitting on the sofa and a big orange cat. He immediately felt a little headache.
One was an annoying high-level S.H.I.E.I. Shield Agent, and the other was a powerful and stupid girl. She looked like a pair of strange girls and a niece in the rebel phase.
Nick Frey broke the silence first.” Mr. Colin, it’s been a long time since we met. Is it really too happy to see you again?”
Ke Lin couldn’ t help but roll his eyes.” Happy, how happy are you?”
Nick Fury:”……”
Ke Lin successfully finished his sentence, but he didn’t care.
If Colin remembered correctly, it was less than a month since he met at the last meeting at the Hexagonal Building. He had not expected this annoying fellow to come to his door again. Although he said that he had a happy cooperation experience, Colin did not want to have too much to do with the Divine Shield Bureau. Moreover, there was a silly Carol and the ferocious and unpredictable Primordial Devouring Beast.
Nick Frey cleared his throat.” Let’s go back to the main story. Let’s introduce her. Her name is Fance……”You might not believe that she is an alien from the Kerry civilization.”
Hearing what Nick Frey said, Colin looked at Carol who had just arrived on Earth with interest. Carol also looked at Colin warily.
“Are you suspecting that I was changed by the Skuru people?”
Ke Lin said with a faint smile.
“How do you know about the Skuru people?”
Carol’s face turned cold and she raised her arm. The photon energy cannon on her wrist was aimed at Colin, ready to fire at any moment. Even Nick Frey, who was beside her, was full of doubt.
After all, Carol had been ambushed by the Skurus during a secret operation before falling to Earth. The Skurus had also infiltrated Earth. What they were best at was copying other people’s appearances, and even DNA could be copied.
Once he was bitten by a snake, he was afraid of a well rope for ten years. Out of a defensive mentality, Carol looked like a Skull, as if she was suffering from delusion.
“It’s up to me to ask you the other way around. You guys ran over to look for me, and you even wanted to make a big move for no reason. This is not a friendly signal!”
Colin sat on the sofa with a hint of anger in his calm expression. However, the shocking aura he gave off made people feel shocked.
“Fos, be careful. There’s no need to doubt Mr. Colin. Moreover, if he really is the Skullus, why did he take the initiative to mention this matter? Isn’ t it causing trouble?”
Nick Frey tried to dissuade him, but Carol put away the photon energy cannon in a skeptical manner. The tense atmosphere also eased a bit.
“We’ re here to ask you about the Pegasus plan.”
Nick Frey answered and said to Colin with a serious expression.
At the docking conference a month ago, along with Colin’s demonstration of the light-speed engine spaceship, not only had he obtained 10 billion orders from the Hexagonal Building, but also had the military’s people rekindled their hopes. They announced that they had joined forces with Stark Industries and NASA to restart the Pegasus program, which aimed to cross the interstellar space!
As one of the participants in this plan, Colin should also know some of the inside information. That was why Nick Fury brought Firth to look for Colin.
“Pegasus plan?”
Ke Lin frowned slightly. Actually, the moment the two of them arrived at the villa, Ke Lin knew their purpose. However, at this moment, he was still hesitating whether to reveal the secrets of five years ago.
However, according to the plot, Nick Frey and Carol would find out sooner or later. It would be better to tell them directly, so as not to disturb them endlessly.
“The Pegasus plan, this has to go back more than ten years ago.”
“More than ten years ago, a scientist from the Kerry Empire, Ma. Will, was ordered to infiltrate Earth. His alias was Wendy Lawson, who entered the Divine Shield and wanted to destroy Earth’s space technology.”
“Ma Will met a pilot named Carol Danvers on Earth. The two of them were both teachers and friends. They worked together continuously..”
“With the passage of time, Ma Will fell in love with Earth and turned to help mankind develop science. At the same time, she cooperated with the Divine Shield Bureau to develop the universe magic cube, using the extracted energy core to develop the light speed engine fighter.”
“Just as the light speed engine mech was about to be developed, the Kerry Empire realized that Ma Will’s betrayal and sent out the Interstellar battle team to hunt down Ma Will and bring back the energy core.”
“During the fierce battle with Brave Rogge, the plane that was driven by Ma Weir and Carol crashed. Ma Weir died on the spot. Carol was lucky to survive.”
“In order to prevent Brave Rogge from seizing the energy core, Carol shot to destroy the energy core. Who would have thought that the cosmic energy emitted from the energy core would accidentally enter Carol’s body, causing her to possess powerful energy. At the same time, she lost her original memories. Brave Rogge brought her back to the Kerry Empire and transformed her into a Black Star Trooper.”
“So your name isn’ t Firth, but Carol Danvers!”
“As for the so-called Skuru people who ambushed you, they are not heinous. On the contrary, they have been persecuted by the Kerry Empire and strayed into the universe.”
……
Carol listened to this unknown secret, and her expression changed. At the same time, the memories in her brain were triggered, and memories of the past gradually surfaced in her mind.
Nick Frey looked at Colin with a stunned expression.” How did you know about this secret?”
“Don’ t tell me you’ ve forgotten that during World War II, the American team, Steve, in order to stop the Nine-Headed Snake, flew a plane and sank into the Atlantic Ocean together with the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube. Although the American team had failed to search and rescue many times, the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube was salvaged by my father, Howard, and then handed it over to Ma Will, which is Dr. Wendy Lawson’s research.”
Ke Lin spread out his hands and said unhappily.
“I see. I did hear from the senior of Divine Shield Bureau a few times before.”
Nick Fuliliu revealed a sudden realization. After learning that the Skullus did not have any hostility, he was able to breathe a long sigh of relief.
Ke Lin smiled when he saw Nick Frey’s reaction. Actually, Howard had never told him about this. But as a transmigrator who was familiar with the plot, would Ke Lin tell others that he had a view of God?
However, it had to be said that the Space Gem was truly magical. No matter whether it was Team USA, Iron Man, or Captain Amazing, their abilities all came from the Space Gem, or it was an extension of the Space Gem.
Following Colin’s story, Carol’s expression changed a few times. Her originally gloomy eyes brightened. Those missing memories finally surged into her heart. It gradually became clearer and everything came to a sudden realization!
“I remember. I remember everything!”
Carol’s eyes widened, her heart filled with mixed emotions.
She had not expected that she had been kept in the dark by the people of the Kerry Empire all these years. She had even been caught in the dark for the sake of a tiger. For a moment, she was filled with mixed feelings. Her heart was even more disgusted with the courage even the highest wisdom!
“Then what are you going to do next?”
Nick Frey asked.
“The priority now is to rush to Ma Weil’s laboratory. The Cosmic Rubik’s Cube is there. It would be bad if we were to be defeated by Brave Rogge and the others!”
Carole didn’t have the time to feel depressed. He quickly realized something more important.
Before Marvel’s death, he had told her about the decoding coordinates of the laboratory. If nothing unexpected happened, the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube would be in that laboratory. If they were taken by the Kerrians, it would be bad.
However, the problem came. The coordinates were located in a corner of outer space. It was also very far from Earth, so where would she fly to?
Thinking of this, Carol raised her head and looked at Colin for help. A rare expression of embarrassment appeared on her heroic face.
Ke Lin’s fingers tapped on the armrest as he muttered to himself,” Why is this guy still here?”Could it be that he was going to stick to him?He didn’t like a man.
Just as Ke Lin was about to give the order, the familiar electronic voice suddenly rang out by his ear:
“Facing Captain Marvel’s help, please make your choice.”
“Choose one: expel Carol!”Mission completed, reward magic handkerchief (from the digital treasure world).”
“Option 2: Refuse to help Carol!”Mission completed, reward Treasure King’s treasure (from the Fate World).”
“Option 3: Help Carol!”Mission completed, reward Dragon Origin Physique (from Wind and Cloud World).”
……
It was hard to write. Every day, they had to collect information, complete the outline, and create ideas. Apart from eating and resting, almost all of their time had been spent on it. I hope everyone can see that I’m still working hard. Please support me more. Thank you all.)
(PS: Please ask for fresh flowers to evaluate monthly tickets, comments and rewards. Brothers, please move your fingers to support me. Your support is my greatest motivation. Don’ t be stingy with free flowers and evaluation tickets. Give them to me ~~)*

Chapter 36 Super Serum + Impassable Virus + Blue Wave Ball + Immortal Elixir =?

Select the System to trigger again!
After sweeping through the three options on the system interface, Ke Lin’s heart skipped a beat, silently weighing the pros and cons.
“Mr. Colin, take the liberty to ask, your company’s first light engine spaceship should have passed the test flight stage, right?”
Nick Frey said.
Carol followed Nick Frey’s gaze and looked at Colin. Her eyes lit up as a look of anticipation appeared on her heroic face.
Although he didn’t understand how Stark Industries developed a light-speed engine spaceship that even the Kerry Empire could n’ t reach, if he could borrow it, he would undoubtedly be able to quickly reach the laboratory that Ma Weil had left behind.
Facing the expectant gazes of Nick Frey and Carol, Colin could not help but curled his lips and said with a smile,” You not only asked about the news from me, but also borrowed my spaceship. Do you really think I’ m here as a free relief?”
“This…”
Nick Frey and Carol looked at each other in dismay. Their faces turned red, especially Carol’s.
When they first met, they asked for more information and needed to borrow such a precious thing as a spaceship. Even a careless Black Star Trooper like Carol was a little embarrassed.
As expected, Ke Lin changed his tone and said,” However, it’s fine to lend the spaceship to you for the sake of indirectly protecting Earth. However, you have to guarantee that you can’ t damage the spaceship. Otherwise, you will have to pay the corresponding compensation.”
“Are you serious?”Carol was greatly surprised. She patted her chest and solemnly promised,” Don’ t worry, if I destroy the spaceship, you will be punished.”
Colin rubbed his chin when he heard this. He took a second glance at Carol’s powerful but equally voluptuous figure and could n’ t help but smile.
In the end, Colin still lent the spaceship to Carol for use. Of course, this was not to covet the other party’s “beauty “.
As the saying goes, there are many friends and many paths. The spaceship is lent to Carol rather than given to her. It’s not a bad idea to be a kind person, let alone a favor from Captain Amazing.
One had to know that Captain Marvel, who had released the restraint and activated the binary star state, had a single universe level that was enough to head on against the Destroyer who did not gather infinite gems.
In other words, if Captain Marvel had returned earlier, there would be nothing wrong with the 3rd and 4th double unions. Therefore, the weight of this favor was definitely not light.
Even if the spaceship was accidentally damaged, Ke Lin did not feel any pain at all. As long as he mastered the core technology, he would be able to build ten or eight more ships, which was equivalent to testing the performance of the spaceship.
Of course, in the end, Ke Lin had made a third choice. Of course, he still valued the heavy rewards that it gave him!
Dragon Origin Body!
The so-called dragon essence was the essence of the dragon. It was condensed from the essence of the whole body of the dragon. It was something that had just reached the sun. It was incomparably violent. The body of the dragon essence was the supreme body that had evolved after taking the dragon essence. Even the bones and veins would be reconstructed.
According to the system’s instructions, after exchanging for the Dragon Origin Physique, it would be able to live forever, increase its power greatly, not invade with a hundred poisons, stimulate its potential, and regain its consciousness. Moreover, there were no side effects!
In other words, its effect was equivalent to super serum + Impassable Virus + Immortal Elixir + Mango Zhu Toad + Blue Ball!
For the cultivation of martial arts, the importance of constitution and bloodline was self-evident.
To cultivate martial arts, if the physical strength represented the lower limit, then the bloodline constitution would determine the upper limit of cultivation!
Take Wukong and Becquita from the Seven Dragon Beads for example. If they only had powerful physical bodies and battle skills but did not have the super Syrians’ bloodline, then their strength would be greatly reduced. As for battle power like exploding stars, they would not even think about it.
Without a good bloodline, even if you gave the Infinite Gloves to you, you would not be able to snap your fingers!
It could be imagined that if Ke Lin wanted to break through to the Heavenly Father level, or even the single universe level, the multiverse level, having a supreme physical bloodline was indispensable!
“Where is that spaceship?”
“At the Stark Research Institute.”
“Then let’s hurry over.”
Carol’s character was fierce, and her words and actions were as fierce as lightning. She wished she could put her legs on a rocket and fly into space.
Although Colin was a little speechless, he understood that the situation was urgent, so he immediately led Nick Frey and Carol to the Stark Research Institute.
On the way, Colin reminded Carol to take off the suppressor at the back of her neck. With the contact of the suppressor, the vast energy sealed in her body was finally activated again. It instantly made Carol’s Phoenix Nirvana appear as if she had been reborn!
……
……
Not long after, the three of them arrived at the Stark Research Institute.
He arrived at the main hall of the research institute. Soon, an oval-shaped spaceship that was full of technology and supported by eight mechanical feet entered his eyes.
When Carol saw this sci-fi spaceship, she was also amazed. It was even more advanced than the aircrafts she had in the Kerry Empire.
Seeing the arrival of Ke Lin and the others, Tony, who was leading his team to build a second spaceship, also walked over. Ke Lin gave a brief introduction to both sides, which could be considered a mutual understanding.
“Tony, let Captain Carol Danvers test the spaceship for us.”
“Isn’ t the spaceship already tested.”
“This time, it’s going to more distant space.”
When Tony heard this, he nodded slightly as if he did not understand it. However, since this was Ke Lin’s decision, he, as a free labor force, naturally would not have any objections.
After the hatch opened, the Devourer Beast, who liked to drill holes, immediately rushed in. Carol followed closely behind and entered the spaceship. She sat in the cockpit and first got familiar with the spaceship.
Of course, there was no need for her to know whether she could drive. Whether it was Carol on Earth or the Kerry Empire, she was a skilled pilot.
Following that, under Tony’s guidance and Carol’s own understanding, she quickly mastered the method of flying the spaceship.
“Mr. Colin, thank you so much this time. I will definitely remember this favor.”
Carol’s pink fist lightly pounded on Colin’s chest. Her hearty words were filled with gratitude.
“Hehe, don’ t be so careless. Remember, if you ruin this spaceship, you’ ll have to pay for it.”There was a meaningful smile on Ke Lin’s face.
“It’s a deal!”
Carol activated the spaceship and entered the decoding coordinates.
The eight mechanical feet slowly retracted, and the speed of light engine instantly activated.
With a sound of explosion, the next moment, the spaceship turned into a dazzling beam of light and fled into the sky!
……

Chapter 37 Alien Version Demon Female, Avenger Plan!

Looking at the light speed engine spaceship that had entered the clouds, Nick Frey was slightly lost in thought.
Colin glanced sideways at Nick Frey.” Why are you still here? Are you all idle?”
The implication was that you should leave.
Nickfrey didn’ t get angry when he heard this. Instead, he looked at Colin from the sky and said,” Unfortunately, such a relaxing day is very short. Soon, I will go to Budapest with Hawkeye and the others to carry out the mission.”
“Budapest?”
A glint flashed across Ke Lin’s eyes.
Nick Frey didn’t reveal much about the plan, but Colin guessed that the next step was to start a fight in Budapest. In short, it was the battle between the Divine Shield Bureau and Red House in Budapest.
Over there, Nick Frey and Eagle Eye were about to fight the people in the red house.
It was only after this Budapest battle that the Black Widow accepted Eagle Eye’s advice and jumped to the Divine Shield Bureau.
Nickfrey naturally did not know what Colin was thinking. Instead, he asked tentatively,” What do you think of the Skullus people who came to Earth?”
Ke Lin was slightly taken aback. So this guy was still thinking about this.
What do you think?
What else could he think of? Of course, he was standing and looking!
Speaking of which, these Skurus people’s ability to replicate human shapes and DNA was n’ t something they could compare to. It was like an alien version of a witch.
Tens of thousands of changes could be changed every day without any heavy changes.
What kind of workplace beauty wasn’t it beautiful?
Just thinking about it was very exciting!
After a moment of silence, Colin said,” I can’ t give a specific answer to this question. Hua Xia has a saying that it’s not my race. It’s a different idea. Even if you understand and sympathize with these Skuru people, can you trust them completely?”
“Let’s not talk about the Skuru people. Just say that you Black | people have been here for 400 years and still suffer discrimination, let alone aliens.”
“Miluo claims that everyone is equal, but in reality, all kinds of inequalities are common. Can the white and black people really put down the barriers and treat each other honestly?”This is undoubtedly a big question mark!”
“Earth and Skuru people are the same.”
Ke Lin expressed his views.
Nick Frey heard this and could not help but fall into deep thought.
Instead of continuing to chat with Nickfrey, Colin sent people to send Nickfrey away. He bid farewell to Tony and returned to the villa. Now, there was another more important matter waiting for him to do.
……
Manhattan’s seascape villa, quiet room.
Ke Lin immediately called out the system interface.
“Congratulations, the host has completed the task of helping Carol. He has received the Dragon Origin Body reward. Is it possible to restore his fleshly bloodline now!”
“Reconstruct!”
Ke Lin took a deep breath and said firmly.
As soon as he finished speaking, a golden dragon totem disappeared into Ke Lin’s forehead.
Following that, Ke Lin’s body became hot as if he had been roasted by a stove.
In the next moment, a fierce and tyrannical dragon elemental energy rushed through his body, sweeping through his flesh, bones, and meridians, even every inch of cells, rebuilding his body and bloodline.
He broke and stood back, reborn!
The process of rebuilding his body and bloodline was very difficult. The pain like a knife made Ke Lin grit his teeth, and his head was drenched in sweat.
Fortunately, the pain did not last for too long.
After the pain subsided, Ke Lin was surprised to find that his body had undergone a huge change.
Unknowingly, his body was once again strong, and the muscles on his body bulged up. His blood started to expand, and his muscles were curling. It was full of explosive power, giving off a bronze luster under the sun. It was extremely visual impact!
Then, Ke Lin was immersed in his thoughts and began to look inside his body.
The bones turned into sparkling jade bones. They were tough and firm, bright and brilliant.
The meridians all over his body were covered in a layer of golden luster. He widened them several times, and all the meridians were completely opened.
The blood also turned golden. The blood from his entire body turned into a golden Wang Yang flowing through his body, illuminating his body with a golden color.
Ke Lin casually clenched his fist and heard a crackling sound of bones exploding. A surging and boundless power surged within his fist.
“Rumble!”
With just a single punch, one could hear the buzzing sound of the air, and even the sound of a dragon’s roar could be faintly heard!
“Is this the power of the Dragon Origin Body!”
Colin’s eyes shone brightly as he was ecstatic!
This Dragon Origin Body was indeed an extraordinary creature. Ke Lin had completely reborn. His body and bloodline had all been reconstructed, becoming a supreme body!
Not to mention anything else, Colin was already immune to all kinds of poison, and his lifespan had increased greatly. He could at least live for thousands of years, just like Di Shitian.
Not to mention, his power was greatly increased, his potential was stimulated, and even he had an image of recovery. The so-called image of recovery was that he could recover within a short period of time, even if his arm was broken and his hand was broken!
……
Flowers bloomed, each showing a branch.
Just as Ke Lin was reconstructing the Dragon Origin Body.
Carol, who had arrived in space, had also successfully found the Universe Demon in Mawell’s laboratory.
Following that, Carol used her powerful combat ability to remove the restraints of the suppressor and activate the binary star state to defeat Yong Rogue. She returned back to the army of the Kerry Empire led by the accuser Luo Nan to protect Earth from the foreign war.
After settling the dispute, Carol returned to Earth and handed the light-speed engine ship to Stark Industries. Then, she handed the universe cube and the element-devouring beast to Nick Frey for safekeeping, and gave Nick Frey and Colin a quantum pager!
After that, Carol became the captain of the surprise team, staying on the outer planets, continuing to maintain the peace between the stars.
As for Nick Fury, it was because of his outstanding performance in clearing the Nine-Headed Snake spies and protecting Earth from the invasion of the Kerry Empire that he was promoted to become the new director of the Divine Shield Bureau!
After this incident, he realized that just by relying on ordinary people’s strength, it was difficult to truly defend Earth. Only by gathering more superheroes like Team USA and Captain Marvel could he!
“Is it called the Guardian Plan or the Guardian Plan?”
Just as Nick Frey was struggling with a plan on his computer, he caught a glimpse of a photo of Carol driving a fighter jet on Earth. The number of that fighter jet was called Avengers!
“In that case, it’s called the Avenger Plan!”
……
(PS: Three more sent. The code is not easy. I hope everyone supports me.)

Chapter 38 The Mutant Act, The Most Holy Place!

Next, Ke Lin was still at the company, villa and training room.
However, with the passage of time, Ke Lin’s strength was not as strong as before. Instead, it stopped. No matter how hard he tried, there was no breakthrough. This made him a little upset.
Ke Lin realized that this was the bottleneck.
“Cultivation is a trinity, and I’ m too focused on physical body and cultivation techniques.”
Ke Lin could not help but sigh with emotion as he felt that his cultivation state was like a rock.
The cultivation method was based on the trinity. The physical body, cultivation method, and spiritual power needed to go hand in hand.
In terms of Heavenly Father level experts, Divine King Odin and Ancient One mages all had equal importance to the three elements. Their battle strength was unprecedented and their spiritual energy was boundless. Only in this way could they break through the shackles of heaven and earth and reach the Heavenly Father level.
As for Colin’s cultivation, he focused too much on his physical body and cultivation methods, but he lacked the cultivation methods of spiritual energy, which resulted in a situation where one was more important than the other.
In addition, cultivation wasn’ t just focused on hard cultivation, it had to be relaxed and have a way.
As fast as possible, Ke Lin decided to stop cultivating first, change his mind and relax. Perhaps he might be able to gain some insights.
Ke Lin sat on the soft and comfortable sofa. With a casual move, a few of the latest newspapers of the day fell into Ke Lin’s hands.
“At yesterday’s Senate meeting, Senator Leonard promoted the threat of mutated humans. He believed that the existence of mutated humans would put the world in danger. He applied to Congress for the passage of a law to clean up mutated humans. General Stryker of the military and President Black of Teslack expressed their support.”
“Professor Charles of Zerville’s Innate Teenage Academy is looking for various ways to communicate with the government of the United States and to eliminate the gap between humans and mutated humans.”
“In a week’s time, the summit of the Union GUO, attended by the leaders of each GUO, will be held at the Hudson Building as scheduled.”
“There’s a strange vibration near the Himalayas. Geological surveyors are investigating.”
“Stark Industries has been making a lot of moves in recent days. First, it has invested in new companies such as Pim Technology, and then completed a three billion order arms deal with Central | East customers. At the same time, it has focused its development on energy, aerospace, artificial intelligence, and other fields. The rapid development momentum has been praised by capital.”
“The legendary motorcycle stuntman Breser had an accident that day. He left the world. His son Johnny decided to inherit his legacy and continue his motorcycle stunt business.”
……
Ke Lin swept his gaze over the newspaper and saw that the recent mutated human clearance bill was widely reported in the newspaper. This had also become a hot topic of discussion.
One had to know that the mutated humans were very secretive at first, hiding their identities in the human world.
However, since World War II, the mutated humans had slowly entered the human’s line of sight because of their extraordinary characteristics.
Especially in the 1990s and even in the 21st century, because of the differences in race and position, the conflicts between humans and mutated humans became even more acute.
In the end, even to the point where it could not be recovered, a protracted war began.
Now, it was almost time for the X-Men 1 scenario. The conflict between humans and mutated humans had existed for a long time. It wasn’t just a day’s cold. Even Colin didn’t know how the disputes and conflicts had evolved.
Just as Colin was beginning to think, Jarvis suddenly sent a fax.
This fax was a business plan. It listed the company’s recent acquisition and investment plan. It was sent to Colin to take a look at it. This way, Colin could not leave his home, and he could firmly control the development of Stark’s industry.
Ke Lin flipped through the plan in his hand. He was very aware of the company’s recent investment. When Ke Lin saw the end of the plan, there was a real estate that caught Ke Lin’s attention. There was a remark behind the real estate address: Greenwich,178A Brick Street!
……
Not long after, Colin followed the address on the plan and drove less than ten minutes to Greenwich Town in Manhattan and found 178A Brick Street.
However, Colin was not very interested in the house that he had just bought. Instead, he focused on the 177A house next door.
This building was located in the center of Greenwich Town. It had a total of three floors. It was soft and quiet. Compared to the steel forest buildings nearby, it was unique.
It was worth mentioning that the third floor had a round window with four streamline lines. Under the refraction of the sun, the silver glow was like a time turntable.
It didn’t look strange, but Colin would n’ t be fooled by its ordinary appearance. This was one of the three most holy places in New York.
The Holy Place was the connection point of the Multiverse, and it was also the base of the Paragons. There were two such Utmost Beings on Earth. They were at the Gunton and Xiang | Harbor.
Because the Holy Place was the connection point of the distant universe, it could travel through the Multiverse through the springboard, and it also had to face the danger of invasion from other dimensions.
Therefore, in order to protect the most holy place from the invasion of other dimensions, there would be supreme mages and apprentices waiting here, not to mention that there were also important magic treasures in the most holy place: the Book of the Emperor of Mount Wei, and the Eye of Agomoto (also known as the Time Gem).
Ke Lin bought the house next door because of his own considerations.
As the saying goes, cunning rabbit three……That was not the case.
The protection of the most holy place was the duty of a supreme mage. Strictly speaking, the entire world around the most holy place was within the protection range.
In this way, being a neighbor with a supreme mage was actually equivalent to having a free bodyguard. Moreover, he was at the Heavenly Father level.
In the future, if there would be a Silver Shadow Warrior, Destroyer, or any other invasion of Earth, Ke Lin would still be able to use this place as a safe house!
……

Chapter 39 Gu Yi’s Visit!

Colin was temporarily staying at 178A Brick Street.
All kinds of flowers, raising dogs, and experiencing the quiet and leisurely life in the town.
It had to be said that although this kind of life was flat, it was still leisurely.
Furthermore, he was able to let Ke Lin get rid of his impetuous state of mind and truly immersed himself in thinking about some problems. This even allowed him to understand many of the problems he had neglected before, thus gaining new insights.
On this day, Colin was watering plants in the courtyard.
“Mr. Colin is really interested.”
An empty and clear voice came from outside.
In the next moment, a fiery magic door appeared in the center of the courtyard. A human figure crossed the dimension and entered the courtyard.
Ke Lin followed the sound and saw that she was a sharp-eyed, extraordinary middle-aged woman dressed in a yellow mage robe. Although she had no hair at all, it was still hard to hide her soft wisdom.
With such an extraordinary temperament, coupled with the iconic magic door, who else could it be other than the supreme mage Gu Yi?
As for how the other party knew about him?
The chairman of Stark Industries, an eighteen-year-old business genius, such titles and titles were shrouded in Colin’s body, so much so that Colin had become a household name in the New York City. Even if he walked on the street, he would often be recognized by others. Moreover, it was not difficult for Mage Gu Yi to investigate his identity.
Sigh, maybe this is the worry of celebrities.
“So it’s Gu Yi. You’ re not staying at Kamataiji. You’ re actually interested in visiting me. You’ re such a rare guest.”
Surprise flashed in Colin’s eyes. He waved his hand and the kettle in his hand automatically floated down to the side of the pool.
He had originally thought of going to the Holy Place to investigate the situation in two days, but he had not expected Gu Yi to take the lead.
Gu Yi’s eyes narrowed when he heard this.” You know this mage?”
Ever since he learned that a new neighbor named Colin Stark had arrived at the Holy Place, Mage Gu Yi began to pay attention to him. Today, he took the initiative to visit him to test the new neighbor’s authenticity.
After all, a well-known arms dealer moved to the next door to the Holy Place without any warning. This was indeed a bit suspicious, especially when Colin revealed his identity directly.
“As you know, as a businessman who likes to collect various kinds of information, I naturally have my own channels of information. Didn’ t you know my identity too?”
“Besides, you know me, I know you. Isn’ t this just the same information?”
“Hua Xia has a saying that you have friends coming from afar. It’s a pleasure, let alone we are neighbors. Please take a seat.”
Ke Lin smiled indifferently and sat down on a stone bench under the vine rack.
Mage Gu Yi looked at Colin and saw that she gently flicked her sleeve and brushed away a few leaves on the stone bench. Then, Mage Gu Yi arrived at Colin’s opposite side and sat down. His manner was filled with an immortal aura.
Ke Lin took out a delicate tea set and began to brew it. At the same time, he asked tentatively,” I don’ t know what Mage Gu Yi is talking about. I’ m afraid it’s not as simple as just visiting a neighbor, right?”
“No, I’ m just curious why the famous Mr. Colin chose to stay in a corner of Brick Street.”
Gu Yi smiled and could not see any expression on his face.
“Haha, although I’ m used to living an extravagant and rich life, can’ t I have a rare experience of such a happy and self-satisfied pastoral life? Moreover, I’ m not buying a house within the jurisdiction of your New York Holy Place, right?”
Ke Lin also had an indifferent expression, his face carrying a warm smile.
“Of course. If you want to live there, it’s naturally your freedom. But since you know about the most holy place, you should know the meaning behind the most holy place. There’s also a certain risk here.”
“Thank you for your reminder, but there’s a saying in the shopping mall that risks and opportunities coexist. Although I’ m not a business person who takes advantage of opportunities, I don’t mind looking at the risks of living next to the Holy Place. What kind of opportunities will be created?”Maybe it’ ll open the door to a new world.”
As he spoke, Colin handed a cup of hot tea to Mage Gu Yi.
Mage Gu Yi stared at Colin, his deep and distant eyes shining brightly. The purple mist was dense, just like a vast and boundless brilliant galaxy. It was as if he would be sucked in if he didn’t notice.
At this moment, Ancient One was trying to use some kind of psychic magic to spy on Colin’s inner world.
But what was strange was that Ke Lin’s inner world seemed to be enveloped by an unfathomable spiritual sense, able to isolate and even bounce back all the outside world’s exploration.
All the psychic powers that Mage Gu Yi gave off were melted like ice and snow. There was no news. After all, he could only shake his head and give up this thought.
“You’re stronger than I expected.”It’s hard to detect.”
After collecting his thoughts, Mage Gu Yi picked up his cup of tea and gulped it down.
In an instant, a fragrant and fresh fragrance of tea spread through the mouth, refreshing the heart and lingering aftertaste. This could not help but brighten Gu Yi’s eyes.
“You’ re not the first to say that.”
“The last one is?”
“Professor X from Zerville’s talent academy.”
“Even Charles can’ t read your thoughts and memories. You really aren’ t ordinary.”
“You all have the same point.”
“What?”
“All of you are bald.”
Professor X and Mage Gu Yi, without exception, all had shiny bald heads. This reminded Colin of the classic words that were passed down in the future. They became stronger, and at the same time, they became bald.
Professor X was a mutated human at the alpha level. If he used all his strength, it could even cause the hearts of thousands of people to collapse instantly. It was simply an existence of dimensional damage.
Even more so, as a Heavenly Father-level expert, Gu Yi could easily strike the Hulk’s soul out of its body with a light wave of his palm. It was obvious that his cultivation was exceptional.
It was worth mentioning that Professor X and Gu Yi’s abilities were also in the spiritual legal system category. Could it be that they could not become qualified spiritual legal system experts without baldness?Ke Lin could not help but think.
“……”
“Make a joke. You all believe in your intuition, but sometimes your intuition is unreliable.”
“Just like now, you’ re on guard against my motives for coming to Brick Street, but I’ m not interested in the dispute between your magic world and the Dark Dimension. I don’ t want to arrogate to myself. I just came here to experience a leisurely idyllic life and cultivate my sentiments. Of course, I don’ t mind having another supreme mage as a neighbor.”
“Alright, I hope the truth is as you said.”
Along with Colin’s words, although Mage Gu Yi still had some doubts, his guard and vigilance had eased a lot.
Actually, it was reasonable for Gu Yi to think about it.
As a supreme mage, Gu Yi was responsible for preventing Earth from being invaded by the Multiverse and other dimensional forces, especially Domam, who was on guard against the dark dimensions!
Gu Yi was selfless and patient, silently protecting Earth’s peace and calm. If there were other dimensions that threatened Earth’s safety, then she would not hesitate to stop it!
Under such circumstances, Gu Yi’s nerves were in a tense state. It was inevitable that he would be suspicious. In her words, this was called being careful. After all, the Dark Dimension’s Domam was eyeing closely at the plan to devour Earth.
……
(PS:2nd more. The code is not easy. Please support me.)

Chapter 40 Zerville’s Innate Youth Academy!

Mage Gu Yi’s vast and deep gaze was like a star as he stared at Colin in front of him, trying to sense something from his expression.
However, Ke Lin’s expression was still the same as usual.
“Alright, I’ ll just say something for now. I hope you’ ll have a good time in Brick Street.”
As he spoke, Mage Gu Yi slowly stood up.
The fiery magic door appeared once again. Mage Gu Yi walked into the magic door and tore through the air. Before he left, he said,” Oh right, the tea you made is very good.”
“Welcome to tea anytime.”
Ke Lin smiled and nodded.
Seeing Gu Yi’s departure, Colin muttered to himself. It was not polite to come and not to go. Next time, he should go to the next door to visit the most holy place, the legendary magic holy place, Kamataiji.
……
Not long after Gu Yi left, Colin suddenly heard the sound of police sirens outside. The sound of chaos came from the train station in Manhattan.
“What happened?”
Ke Lin muttered to himself. With curiosity in his heart, he leaped out of the courtyard and flew up above Greenwich Town. He approached the train station in Manhattan like a ghost.
Because of the gravity room’s cultivation, Ke Lin was able to get rid of the constraints of gravity. In an instant, he was able to reach a distance of tens of meters.
After a few breaths, Colin appeared on the roof of a building near the railway station. At the same time, he looked over.
At this moment, the Manhattan railway station seemed to have just witnessed a fierce battle. The scene was ruined and ruined.
There were many police cars parked outside the railway station. Some of the cars were damaged, and the ground was littered with guns. On the other hand, the policemen were also in a sorry state.
Everyone looked at a helicopter in the distance and sighed helplessly.
“Mr. Colin, long time no see.”
A sound of voice transmission suddenly sounded in Ke Lin’s mind.
Ke Lin frowned slightly as he followed the direction of the sound transmission. His gaze was focused on a car not far from the railway station. He happened to meet Professor X’s gaze. Professor X’s face was pale, his expression depressed, and his expression disappointed.
“Professor X?”
Ke Lin couldn’ t help but sigh. This world was really small. He didn’ t expect to meet Professor X here.
But the scene before him gave him a feeling of deja vu.
The incident at the train station, Professor X and Qin Galey, as well as the helicopter that soared into the sky, wasn’t this the story of War policeman X1.
Could it be that Little Naughty had already been kidnapped by Myriad Magnetism King?If that was the case, the Magnificent King would immediately implement the plan to turn the higher-ups of Lianhe into mutants.
Just as Ke Lin and Professor X communicated with each other via voice transmission, Qin Gelei, who was sitting next to Professor X, was also looking at Ke Lin. His eyes lit up.
It was an imposing, sharp-eyed, tall and sturdy body. It was even more handsome and handsome than it looked on television. Its eyes were full of brilliance and wisdom. There was an extraordinary aura in its face.
It was as if she had caught a glimpse, causing Qin Ge Lei’s heart to ripple. Her beautiful eyes shone with light, and an inexplicable emotion flowed in her heart.
……
In Westchester County, Zerville’s talented youth academy.
Ke Lin put his hands behind his back and looked out through the window. He could see everything in the academy.
A classic European-style castle with a large area and beautiful scenery.
During the break, the mutated human students in the academy were playing and playing in the academy. They were brimming with youth and vitality. It could be said that they were different.
Many mutated human students were playing on the lawn.
A female student with the ability to control water controlled the jet of water from the fountain and poured it down from a boy’s head.
On the basketball court, a tall and thin student could stretch his arms as freely as rubber. Even with half a basketball court apart, he could dunk and score repeatedly.
There was also a fat boy. His body seemed to be extremely elastic. He curled up into a ball and bounced on the lawn.
There was also a person with strong and thick limbs, climbing and moving between the walls, as if on flat ground.The next moment, he opened his mouth and his tongue popped out like a long string. He grabbed a butterfly flying through the flowers and swallowed it into his stomach.
The students of Academy X were really talented, each with a unique skill.
What was different from normal mutated humans was that these mutated human students had been taught by Professor X, Laser Eye, Qin Gelei, and the others. Most of them had accepted their status as mutated humans, and they would use their abilities flexibly and skillfully. At the same time, they were more disciplined and disciplined.
If it wasn’t for Professor X’s invitation, Colin might not have seen such a spectacular scene.
“Charles, we have to do something right now. Could it be that we’ re not saving the little mischievous?”
At this moment, a thick and impatient voice interrupted Ke Lin’s thoughts. Ke Lin withdrew his gaze from the window and looked at everyone in the director’s office.
He saw the Wolf King Kong asking Professor X with dissatisfaction.
“Luo Gen, calm down. The professor will never disregard the safety of any student, but Little Naughty has been kidnapped by the Magnet King.”
O’Lauro, the Lady of Storm, tried to persuade her. Although he could understand Luo Gan’s eagerness to rescue the little naughty boy, he should not question the professor’s kindness.
“Isn’ t finding someone exactly what you’ re good at, Charles? Just like you used your brainwave enhancer to find Little Naughty just now. Why don’ t you find it again?”
“Luo Gen, this is not a simple matter. Just now, looking for Little Naughty has exhausted my spiritual energy greatly. I can’ t activate my telepathic energy in a short period of time.”
Professor X had a bitter smile on his face. His face was as pale as paper. Both his physical strength and spiritual energy had reached their limits. He was extremely weak, unable to activate his telepathic power at all.
As soon as these words were said, everyone present could not help but fall into silence.
As for Qin Gerein, she pursed her lips tightly. She was hesitating whether to activate the brainwave enhancer by herself. Although it would be quite risky, she could only try it now. Otherwise, Little Naughty would be in danger. Moreover, Qin Gerein had a feeling that there might be a hidden conspiracy behind the kidnapping of Little Naughty.
Just as the X-Men were in a daze, Ke Lin said unhurriedly,” Finding someone isn’ t necessarily a brainwave enhancer. Perhaps I can help with this.”
……

Chapter 41 Ten Thousand Magnet King’s plot, X war police attack!

A quarter of an hour later, a Blackbird mech rose from Academy X and flew towards the Hudson River Estuary like a black demon bird that spread its wings.
In the mecha, except for the X-Men members, the Wolf King, the Laser Eye, the Storm Woman, and Qin Galey, Colin was also in the queue. The atmosphere in the cabin was a little depressing.
Logically speaking, Ke Lin shouldn’t have been involved in the X-Men’s actions, but he couldn’t stand Professor X’s plea and reluctantly agreed to help.
In Professor X’s words, if Ke Lin could help them, their chances of winning would be even greater.
Luo Gen broke the atmosphere and couldn’t hold back the doubts in his heart. He said to Colin,” Are you sure that the Myriad Magnetism King and the others are in the Statue of Liberty?”
As soon as these words came out, the same machine’s laser eyes, Storm Lady, and Qin Gelei all looked at Colin. Their expressions also carried a hint of confusion.
“You should know that our Stark Industries has its own channels of information. Some of the information that you seem to be hiding is easily collected from me.”
Ke Lin’s eyebrows twitched slightly when he heard this, and he casually made up a sentence.
Of course, this information was not obtained by Colin from the S.H.I.E. Shield Bureau. It was a forethought of the plot.
Speaking of which, it had to be said from the standpoint of Myriad Magnetism King. Myriad Magnetism King and Professor X had been friends for many years, and they parted ways with Professor X for human reasons, creating the Mutant Brothers.
Because he had experienced the cruelty of World War II and the human’s wild attacks on mutated humans, the Magneto King hated humans.
Following the launch of the mutated humans bill, the Magneto King’s hatred and disgust towards humans was even greater, so a huge plot was brewing.
The Ten Thousand Magnet King’s ability was to control any form of magnetic field, and then use special equipment to amplify it. It could even emit powerful magnetic field wave-particle rays, which could make human body machine mutated and become a mutated human!
The reason why the ray was launched at the Statue of Liberty was also because tonight, on the other side of the Hudson River, there was a summit of the He Country. At that time, the leaders of all countries would participate. As long as the ray was launched, they would become mutated humans.
Myriad Magnet wanted to punish humans with this and make them become mutated humans that they hated. They deeply understood the hatred and pain of mutated humans.
It was unknown that the mutation caused by this radiation would eventually cause the cells in the human body to self-destruct because they could not withstand the intense radiation. Leonard, the congressman who had been kidnapped by the Ten Thousand Magnet King for experiments, was the best example!
“You mean Divine Shield Bureau?”
The laser eye frowned slightly.
“To be precise, our information channels include but are not limited to Divine Shield Bureau.”
“The Divine Shield Bureau may not be reliable.”
“That’s right, this news is true. The answer will be revealed soon.”
Ke Lin’s fingers tapped on the armrest rhythmically and said with a mysterious smile.
Laser Eye and the others exchanged glances with each other, all of them bewildered.
They did not understand why Professor X trusted Colin so much. After all, in their eyes, it was still unknown whether Colin was a mutated human.
Only Qin Gelei believed in what Ke Lin said. He believed that Ke Lin, who could summon the lava meteor shower with his bare hands, was a mutated human. However, his situation was a little special.
Just like Qin Gelei, her body also had the power of phoenix. After intense stimulation, she would even go berserk. This was a special form of mutated humans.
“Pay attention, the Statue of Liberty is about to arrive.”
At this moment, O Luo Luo reminded him.
Everyone looked in the direction he pointed at. Sure enough, they saw the statue of Liberty standing in front of them and getting closer and closer.
At the same time, O’Lauro’s eyes instantly widened to the size of his eyes. He pulled the wind around the blackbird fighter jet and gathered the black clouds in the sky. This was to hide their whereabouts and avoid being discovered to scare the snake.
……
……
The Statue of Liberty was surrounded by the Hudson River and stood tall. It was especially eye-catching in the night.
The river was as inky as the night breeze.
On the torch of the Statue of Liberty, All Magnetic King Eric stood proudly with his arms open.
Looking down at the brightly lit Hudson Building on the other side, Eric’s turbid eyes were filled with madness.” Tonight, it will be the end of these arrogant and ignorant humans!”
He withdrew his gaze from the distance, and Eric turned to the interior of the torch.
There was a golden circular instrument that looked like a globe.
Meanwhile, Little Naughty, who was kidnapped by the Myriad Magnet King, was tightly bound by the chains, unable to break free.
Little mischievous curled up in a corner weakly, shivering in the cold wind.
“Little naughty, although I don’ t want to intimidate you like this, some sacrifices are unavoidable.”
“From now on, your name will be recorded in the history of the mutated human and become an extremely glorious existence!”
Eric looked at Little Naughty with anticipation. His words carried a bewitching tone.
As mutants, Eric didn’t want Little Naughty to die, but Little Naughty was born with the ability to absorb other people’s abilities.
Activating the magnetic energy emitting device would greatly consume Eric’s energy and vitality. If it was n’ t possible, it might even cause him to die from exhaustion.
However, as long as Little Naughty absorbed his abilities, he would be able to activate the magnetic energy emitting device instead of himself. This way, it would not be necessary for Eric to risk himself, and he would be able to own plot!
Hearing Eric’s words, Xiao Tao’s eyes were filled with despair.
“It’s almost time for the leaders to enter the venue. It’s time to act.”
As he spoke, Eric fixed the little naughty hands firmly on the opposite interface of the magnetic energy emitting device. At the same time, he ordered his saber-toothed tiger to activate the device.
However, at this moment, a series of fierce fighting sounds came from downstairs, causing Eric to frown.” It’s the X-Men. They’ re still here.”
The devil woman and toad were fighting with them to stall for time. There was no time to delay. Eric urged them to move quickly.
As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a loud bang, and a hole was opened in the wall, raising dust.
After the dust dissipated, Eric looked over and saw that two people suddenly appeared on the torch.
One of them had a rough beard. His body was sturdy and sturdy. Every move he made gave off a wild aura. A pair of Edman’s alloy claws stretched out from his fist, reflecting a cold light under the moonlight!
The other person was handsome and valiant. He had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. He wore a black robe and was dancing with the wind. He had a golden sword with a sheath on his back. He had ten rings with different shapes on his fingers. The mysterious magic power flowed about, and it looked very strange.
“It’s you guys!”
When Little Naughty, who had already been in complete despair, saw the appearance of Luo Gen and Colin, his eyes could not help but light up, and his gloomy mood renewed hope.
……

Chapter 42: Heavenly God’s Fury, Colinvs Thousand Magnet King!

The appearance of Colin and the Diamond Wolf made Little Naughty see hope again.
“If I’ m not mistaken, you should be Colin Stark, right? Why would you disturb me with the X-Men.”
Eric frowned.
He was not surprised by the appearance of the Vajra Wolf and the others, but he did not expect Ke Lin to be among them.
“It’s nothing. It’s just a request from a friend.”
Ke Lin shrugged his shoulders, a harmless smile on his face.
“You mean Charles?”
Eric narrowed his eyes and his face darkened. There was actually a human involved in the dispute between the mutated humans, which made Eric furious. But the most important thing now was to activate the magnetic ray instrument.” Saber-toothed tiger, it’s time for you to show your loyalty.”
“Roar.”
The saber-toothed tiger’s hair was stretched out, and it let out a beast-like roar. Its strong muscles bulged up and rushed over like a fierce tiger descending the mountain. The ground also trembled slightly as its footsteps stomped.
“Your opponent is me. It’s time to understand our grudge.”
The Diamond Wolf dodged and blocked the path of the old enemy. Edman’s alloy claws flew out from his palm, and he fought with the Saber-toothed Tiger.
Ke Lin did not get involved with the grudge between the Wolf King and the Saber Tooth Tiger. He walked straight towards Eric.
The first thing to catch a thief was to capture the king. If he wanted to rescue Little Naughty, the most decisive method was to deal with Eric. Colin’s goal was very clear.
“If you are tactful, don’ t spoil my good deeds!”
Seeing Ke Lin pressuring him, Eric opened his fingers and pulled at him with one hand. He controlled a few heavy metal pieces to wrap around Ke Lin’s body, trying to tie up Ke Lin’s limbs.
“Do you think you can stop me like this?”
Ke Lin gave a cold snort and a sharp glint flashed through his eyes.
With a flick of his wrist, a few iron fists formed from lava suddenly swept out. The blazing and scorching heat directly melted the iron pieces into molten iron, dripping onto the ground and burning out several fist-sized holes.
“Looks like we need to clean up all of you before we can implement that plan.”
A sharp cold glint flashed in Eric’s eyes. He opened his arms and crossed his fingers. The steel pipes, steel bars, blades, and sharp iron pieces around him were all rising into the air. Under the ear piercing sound, they shot towards Colin like thousands of arrows.
Even the Zhenjin Sword behind Ke Lin showed signs of attacking him.
“Resetter!”
Ke Lin used the ring on his right index finger to gently snap at the Zhenjin Sword. As the devil energy surged, the attributes of the Zhenjin Sword were instantly reset and turned into a near wood attribute sword!
With a flick of the sword in his hand, Ke Lin swung his golden sword rapidly, turning into a sky full of sword shadows!
“Chi chi chi chi!”
“Swish swish swish!”
Although the wood-attribute Zhenjin Sword’s toughness and sharpness were reduced, with the support of Ke Lin’s thick true energy and the ingenuity of the Unfettered School’s sword technique, its power was also not to be underestimated. It had even reached the level of a heavy sword that had no sharp edges. It was a skill that could not be underestimated!
The dense sword shadows slashed out with lightning. The steel blades were instantly cut into pieces by the sharp sword qi.
At the same time, Ke Lin’s right eye was scarlet, and the Writing Wheel opened.
Strands of purple flames rose up, transforming into ribs and arms that covered Colin’s entire body, forming the shape of a skeleton. Following that, the purple flames expanded, gradually covering the meridians and flesh of Chakra’s body. It looked like a combat spirit’s body.
With the support of Xu Zuo, Colin was as powerful as a bamboo, invincible.
The sharp sword energy surged through the space, and even the ground and walls were covered in cracks. The items along the way were all exploding, and they were cut apart inch by inch. Even Eric had to form a shield to defend passively.
At this moment, the laser eye and the others who had balanced the demon-shaped woman and the toad had already arrived at the first floor of the torch. When they saw that Ke Lin had beaten Eric back, they all revealed expressions of surprise. They were all speechless at Ke Lin’s strength.
They finally came back to their senses after a long while. Laser Eye and Storm Lady helped the Vajra Wolf defeat the Saber-toothed Tiger, and Qin Gelei also used his psychic power to save Little Naughty.
Everyone retreated to the side to make room for Ke Lin and Myriad Magnetism King to watch the situation on the field.
“Magneto, since you’ ve sworn to be the future of the mutated human, why didn’ t you go generously and launch the launcher yourself? Instead, you want to push the little brat who is also a mutated human into the fire pit.”
“Hmph, in order to change this world, sometimes sacrifice is inevitable. If I’ m missing, then the mutated human camp will have no leader.”
“Funny, you’ re just making excuses for your own defeat and ambition.”
Ke Lin curled his lips and said jokingly.
At the same time, Ke Lin’s internal force poured into the Vibrating Gold Sword like a spring. Then, it slashed out from the bottom up.
A flash of lightning flashed past, and the steel shield condensed by the magnetic control power of Myriad Magnetism King was instantly cut into two pieces.
The sword energy left a deep mark on the helmet that was specially used by Myriad Magnetism King to prevent soul attack.
“History has always been written by the victor. As the leader of the mutated humans, I will definitely reverse the order of the world and write a new history. No one can stop me!”
Myriad Magnet King seemed to be completely enraged. His bloodshot eyes were gradually occupied by ruthlessness and fanaticism. Even his old face was twisted and twisted into a hideous and terrifying sight!
Under the astonished gazes of everyone, the Magnificent King rose and hung in the air. The cloak behind him fluttered and whistled with the wind.
His fingers crossed, guiding the electromagnetic field between heaven and earth. The terrifying electromagnetic pulse was concentrated, and even Colin’s Xu Zuo could not withstand it, scattering in the air.
As a mutated human at Alpha level, the Magnificent King possessed an unparalleled ability.
Not only could he control and create a magnetic field, he could control metals through the action of the magnetic field and use them as weapons.
It could also interfere with Earth’s magnetic field, counteract gravity, and fly at high speed. It could sense and control the electromagnetic spectrum around it, and even act on the atomic level!
At this moment, Myriad Magnetism King had completely unleashed his own shocking power!
“Rumble.”
The entire statue was shaking violently, on the verge of collapse.
The steel structure and material within it were being pulled by the magnetic force. They all broke out and gathered from all directions, circling around Eric’s head.
The endless gravity of the magnetic field combined them into a giant mountain. The metal object rumbled and contained terrifying power!
When Eric’s electromagnetic gravity reached its peak, the giant steel mountain covered Colin’s head, as if it was threatening to crush him into meat paste.
“Be careful.”
Qin Gelei exclaimed.
Laser Eye and the others on the side also revealed worry.
Ke Lin did not show any fear at all. Instead, his fighting spirit was high, and a glint flashed in his eyes.
His eyes were like a blood-colored windmill as Chakra’s power surged.
At the same time, he quickly formed a seal with both hands and chanted something. A powerful fire dragon skill entered the sky.
“Lei Dun, Qilin!”
Following that, the sky was filled with dark clouds. Thunder rumbled and purple lightning danced wildly, as if the wrath of the gods was stirring the clouds.
With a wave of Colin’s hand, the thick lightning light turned into a thunder qilin. The tyrannical Chakra roared, and just as the giant steel mountain was about to fall down, it struck over.
“Rumble!”
With a deafening explosion, the giant steel mountain collapsed before the endless lightning power. Moreover, the metal was conducting electricity, and the magnetic force around it also collapsed.
Under the guidance of the air machine, All Magnetic King Eric’s blood was dyed in his clothes. His aura fell to the bottom of the valley and fell from the sky.
……

Chapter 43 Hidden Dragon Entering Abyss, Professor X’s invitation!

The thunder qilin roared, and a terrifying thunderforce swept through the surroundings. All Magnetic King Eric was shocked, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He fell from the sky.
Everyone gasped when they saw this scene. Their eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.
The King Kong Wolf was stunned. He had thought that Ke Lin was a weak existence as a member of the business community, but Ke Lin’s strength had directly refreshed his three senses. It could be said that he had a new look at Ke Lin.
Although Ke Lin was a rich man with a wealth of resources, he didn’t stop him from killing everyone.
“This is really too unbelievable. Ke Lin can summon the meteor shower, and he can also trigger the thunder of the Nine Heavens. Could it be that his ability is similar to Storm Lady?”
Looking at Ke Lin who had put the Zhenjin Sword into the scabbard, Qin Ge Lei’s beautiful eyes were filled with shock and admiration,
“No, to be precise, he’s far more powerful than me!”
Storm Girl’s face was also full of astonishment. As a mutated human who could control the weather, O’ Lauro could summon lightning as well, but at most, it was a strip lightning. After all, it was limited in power, but Ke Lin had directly summoned Wan Jun Lightning. It was as if a god was angry. It was powerful and powerful as a ghost.
Hearing the surprise of the people on the side, the laser eyes could not help but frown.
One had to know that as the captain, the laser eye had always been the core of the team. It was admired by others, but Colin had directly overshadowed him. This made the proud laser eye envious and jealous.
At this moment, Ke Lin casually dusted the dust on his body. He turned around and walked over. Seeing the shocked expressions on the faces of the Wolf King Kong and the others, he said doubtfully,” What are you guys still standing there for? There’s such a big commotion here. Someone will be rushing over soon. If you don’ t want to cause trouble,.”
After Ke Lin’s reminder, Laser Eye and the others finally recovered.
At this moment, the goddess statue was in a complete mess. Not to mention that the powerful magnetic field and the Heavenly Lightning Elephant had already attracted the attention of others. There were many forces rushing over.
The laser eye quickly activated the Blackbird mech, while the Diamond Wolf carried Eric, who was unconscious and heavily injured, into the Blackbird mech with Colin, Qin Galey, Little Naughty, and Storm Girl.
Following a whistling sound, the Blackbird mech left the Statue of Liberty and quickly entered the clouds.
……
……
“Where is this?”
After a long period of unconsciousness, Eric slowly woke up from his unconsciousness, his blurry vision slowly becoming clearer.
The first few figures that came into view were the members of the X-Men and Colin Stack, who had seriously injured him!
Eric couldn’t help but shiver when he saw this. He wanted to break free, but his torso was locked down. He subconsciously stretched out his hands, trying to control the surrounding metallic materials. However, the electromagnetic force around him did n’ t respond, and he couldn’t sense the existence of the metal!
“Strange, why can’ t I sense the electromagnetic force.”
Eric was surprised. When he looked around with difficulty, he realized that he was in a room made of pure plastic and wood.
The doors, windows, cabinets, and even all the daily necessities were made of plastic wood. There was no metal, and even the iron elements in the air were almost spiritual!
In such an environment, the Magneto King’s magnetic control ability was completely useless. It was as if a lion that had lost its sharp claws had been locked in the zoo.
“Old friend, don’ t panic. This is Academy X, our mutated humans’ common home. However, in order to prevent you from making a big move, we properly modified the environment here.”
Professor X slowly walked over in a wheelchair. Although his face was haggard, there was still a warm smile on his face. His tone was soft, trying to ease Eric’s nervousness.
“Charles, you really let me down. Don’ t tell me you forgot what humans did to us. You shouldn’ t turn against me, but you should deal with those despicable humans.”
Eric slapped the edge of the bed with both hands and roared angrily.
Seeing Eric’s angry expression, both the Laser Eye and the Diamond Wolf could not help but sigh. It had to be said that Eric’s obsession was too deep.
“Eric, be more rational. Don’ t be fooled by hatred. Such extreme actions can only hurt both humans and mutants.”
Professor X tried to persuade him, trying to awaken the mind of the Magnificent King.
However, only Ke Lin knew that Magneto’s hatred for humans was deep into his bones. At a deep-rooted level, how could he be shaken by a few words?
Thinking up to this point, Colin answered,” It’s better to let you live in Academy X for the time being than to be imprisoned in the dark. You can take advantage of this opportunity to study here and reflect on what you have done over the years.”
“Colin Stack, I won’ t let you go.”
Eric said coldly.
“Someone said this before, but their graves are already tall. I hope you don’ t follow their footsteps.”
Ke Lin curled his lips and sneered. He then turned his head to look at Professor X.” Alright, I won’ t disturb your old friends. I’ ll take my leave first.”
Ke Lin was just about to leave, but he was urged to stay by Professor X. His gaze was filled with anticipation as he said to Ke Lin,” Ke Lin, should we consider joining the X-Men? We need a strong and reliable partner.”
Professor X’s sincere proposal sounded in his ear. Ke Lin could not help but be slightly stunned. The laser eye, Myriad Magnetism King and the others also cast their gazes at the same time.
Especially Qin Gelei. Her beautiful eyes were like a blue agate as she stared at Colin. Her breathing froze slightly, and there was an inexplicable throbbing.
……

Chapter 44: Kamataiji!

At this moment, Professor X, Qin Gelei, and the others looked at Ke Lin with burning eyes.
Professor X threw out an olive branch, hoping that Colin could join the X-Men team.
In his opinion, Colin’s shocking cultivation could better protect Earth. At the same time, because of his identity as chairman of Stark Industries, he might also be able to maintain peace between humans and mutants.
Facing the scorching gazes of everyone, Ke Lin pondered for a moment before smiling,” Thank you for your kindness, professor. But I still like to be alone.”
The X-Men was a well-disciplined team, and Ke Lin liked to be at ease. He did not like being tied up, so he declined Professor X’s invitation.
“Sigh, everyone has their own aspirations. No matter what, the doors of Zerville’s talented youth academy will always be open for you.”
Professor X sighed.
Qin Gelei’s beautiful eyes darkened as she looked disappointed and disappointed.
Ke Lin also took a deep look at Qin Ge Lei, who revealed a look of disappointment. He reminded Professor X,” Professor X, I know you’ ve been worried that the Phoenix’s power that you’ re sleeping in Qin Ge Lei’s body will go berserk. This is undoubtedly a potential danger, but if you just suppress it, it will only backfire. Sometimes, it’s better to stop it.”
“What’s better than blocking?”
Professor X muttered to himself as he repeated what Colin had said with a thoughtful expression.
“Everyone, there will be a future.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Ke Lin waved to everyone and disappeared into the room made of plastic.
……
……
Returning to the residence at 178A Brick Street, Colin recalled the battle with Myriad Magnetism King. He had a better understanding of the situation of the mutated humans, and his heart was filled with feelings.
It had to be said that the power of the Ten Thousand Magnet King’s control of the magnetic field was still very different. If he was able to defeat the other party, he would still be lucky.
After all, the torch of the goddess was at a high place. The metal magnetic field around it was limited after all. If it was in another environment, it was still unknown whether or not it could defeat the Myriad Magnetism King.
After all, the mutated humans were divided into eight levels:
Omega, Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta, Ipsilon-Delta, Ipsilon, and Zeta.
Myriad Magnet was an alpha-level mutated human, second only to the highest Omega level, and it was also the group that stood on the pyramid.
If it was based on the level of the gods, he should be considered as a master at the Heavenly Father level. He could rival the existence of Gu Yi and Odin.
Further up, the mutated humans at the Omega level, such as the berserk phoenix girl, the ice man at the peak, and the Tianqi were at the Omega level.
When their abilities were developed to the extreme, they all possessed the power to destroy the world and transform the stars. In terms of realm judgment, they were equivalent to Silver Shadow Warrior, Heavenly God Team, and Twin Star Marvel Team Leader!
Just the old Magnet King was so powerful. It was hard to imagine how terrifying an Omega mutated human was. Colin could not help but think.
“Before a single universe level, the Heavenly Father Realm is the first bottleneck that needs to be crossed.”
Ke Lin’s eyes flickered with light as his desire for a breakthrough grew stronger.
……
……
The next morning, Colin left the house and went straight to the next door.177A Brick Street was one of the three most holy places in New York.
As the saying goes, the neighbors had to come and visit frequently. Last time, it was Mage Gu Yi who came to visit, so naturally, Colin had to come and visit the neighbors. It was only when they came and went that they were familiar with each other.
With this thought in mind, Colin walked to the sanctuary and was about to knock on the door.
With a creak, the door opened from inside. A black man with extraordinary bearing poked his head out. This was the current guardian of the New York Holy Place, Mage Modu.
“So it’s Mr. Colin. Please come in.”
Seeing that it was Colin, Mage Modu opened the door and raised his hand to greet him.
Mage Gu Yi had already instructed that if this neighbor came to visit, he must not be negligent.
“You know I’ m coming?”
“It’s a supreme mage. She’s already waiting for you.”
Colin nodded and walked towards the Holy Place.
The space inside the sanctuary was much larger than the space outside. The corridor was like a maze, and there were many magical items stored in it, including the floating cloak, the Vatombo magic wand, and the book of the Emperor of Mount Wei. Of course, if you want to items, they had to get their approval first.
Mo Du brought Colin to a magic teleportation formation.” Mr. Colin, please.”
“I’ m sorry.”Ke Lin walked into the magic circle as he spoke.
The runes engraved in the magic circle flashed, and a white beam of light rose from the bottom, enveloping Colin within the period.
Colin instantly felt the world spinning. When he came back to his senses, he realized that he was already in a palace.
Gu Yi, who was sitting on the futon, was brewing a pot of hot tea. It was as if he had expected Ke Lin to arrive. He smiled and said,” Ke Lin, welcome to Kamataiji.”
“Is this the headquarters of the supreme mages.”
Ke Lin’s gaze swept across the room.
This hall was ancient in color. It was elegant and simple. The incense rose in the air, adding a mysterious charm.
From afar, one could see that the rolling Himalayan Mountains were like an ice dragon that lay between heaven and earth, blocking all the disturbances outside, creating a pure land on earth.
At the foot of the mountain was a city, the capital of Nepal, Kathmandu.
The temple was flourishing, and there were Buddhist beads in hand and Nibor women in Lisha walking between the old houses.
The temple was filled with smoke. The streets paved with bluestone bricks were mottled with years, filled with a holy and serene aura. People lived in harmony with nature, far from the noise of the world.
If it wasn’t for the fact that there were travelers in modern service among the crowd, it would be easy to mistake them for being in the Middle Ages.
Looking away from Kathmandu, Ke Lin came to the center of the hall and sat down on the futon opposite Gu Yi.
……

Chapter 45 Dark Believers, Predicting the Future!

“Come, how about tasting Kamataiji’s tea?”
After taking the tea that Mage Gu Yi handed over, Ke Lin gulped it down. He immediately felt a fragrant fragrance pervading his mouth, leaving a fragrance on his cheeks and teeth, which could not be described as refreshing.
“That’s right. There’s something different.”
The tea in Colin’s house was good because the tea leaves were all high-quality, carefully selected tea leaves.
Kamataiji’s tea was not good because of the tea itself, but because the surrounding area was full of rich spiritual energy. Plus, the pure snow water flowing from the Himalayan Snow Mountain was even more wonderful.
Not only was the tea fragrance overflowing, but it was also beneficial to the human body. It could prolong life and cultivate the body.
“You don’ t seem to be surprised by such a secret realm.”
Mage Gu Yi sensed that Colin was surprisingly calm towards the existence of Kamataiji.
“Even a teleportation portal that spans tens of millions of kilometers exists. It’s strange to have such a secret realm at the foot of the Himalayan Snow Mountain?”
Ke Lin smiled disapprovingly. As a transmigrator with the perspective of God, Ke Lin still knew many things.
“However, I have a question that I want to ask Mage Gu Yi. My cultivation has been improving smoothly until now, but now it’s still stagnant. I don’ t know why.”
Mage Gu Yi’s eyes were like stars reflected in the lake. They were bright and brilliant. She patiently explained to Colin:
“Actually, everyone in the world will encounter their own bottleneck. Just like the water in this teacup, it will overflow after pouring more. If you want to hold more water, you need to increase the amount of the cup. People also have the amount of the cup.”
“The world is not just made of matter. There are also all sorts of strange light and mysterious magical psionic energy. Matter and psionic energy form the world together. The same is true for human beings. If we only focus on matter and not on soul ability, we will only be one and the other. It will be difficult to continue on the path of cultivation.”
“It’s like in Kamataiji. There are cultivators from all over the world with all kinds of skin colors. They both cultivate the magic of Kamataiji’s lineage and cultivate various body techniques to strengthen themselves.”
“On the contrary, you are too dependent on the development of your physical body, but you ignored the cultivation of your soul force.”
……
“Indeed.”
Gu Yi’s words were even more proof of Ke Lin’s previous conjecture. His heart was enlightened.
He relied too heavily on martial arts and techniques, but he ignored the cultivation of his soul.
Only the dual cultivation of the Devil and Martial Arts could break the barrier of bottleneck and go up to another level.
In the face of Ke Lin’s many puzzles in cultivation, Mage Gu Yi was always guided by the idea of being unclassified. He would n’ t tire of answering his questions, and Ke Lin also benefited greatly.
Just as the two of them were talking about tea, a firelight suddenly appeared in the corner of the hall. The next moment, a smoking man with two swords behind him walked out of the door and arrived in the hall.
“Disciple greets the Venerable One.”
The smoky man cupped his hands at Gu Yi and said respectfully.
“Casillas, you’ ve finally returned from your journey. You’ ve gained quite a bit from this trip.”
“Yes, I’ ve traveled many places, and I have a deeper understanding of the vastness and mystery of the Multiverse.”
“Alright, cultivation is endless. Keep going.”
Mage Gu Yi nodded in relief. His words were filled with admiration.
As a talented apprentice of magic, Cassillas was deeply valued by Gu Yi mage. In Kamataiji, he was second only to Gu Yi mage.
When he was 18 years old, he could use the hanging ring skillfully. Before he was 30 years old, he could freely travel to and from the multi-dimensional universe, obtain energy from other universes, and forge his own magic weapon and weapon.
Therefore, Mage Gu Yi had high hopes for him. He hoped that Casillas would inherit his legacy and become the next supreme mage to protect the safety of Earth.
“This is?”
Casillas glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. He could not help but look at Colin, who was sitting on an ancient face.
Colin was also looking at her. Casillas’ smoky make-up was really amazing, even with some hot eyes.
“This is Mr. Colin. He’s a guest of our Kamataiji.”
“I see.”Casillas frowned slightly, as if his smoky eyes were flashing with an unfathomable look.
Then, Casillas took the opportunity to retreat on the grounds of fatigue.
Looking at Casillas’ back, Colin turned to look at Gu Yi and said meaningfully,” Venerable One, your eldest disciple seems to have something wrong.”
“You mean?”
Gu Yi revealed a puzzled expression. However, he understood that Ke Lin was not someone who had no intention of targeting. There must be a reason for him to say this. Under Gu Yi’s understanding, Gu Yi used a soundproof spell to prevent the walls from hearing anything.
“As you know, the human universe is not the only one. Some are full of vigor and vitality, while others are full of evil and enticement, and even make people lose their minds and fall into the dark abyss. Can your disciple really endure such enticement?”
In the original work, Casillas was a perfect second and fifth child. In order to absorb the endless dark power, he betrayed Gu Yi and her teachings. He summoned Domam from the dark dimension to Earth through forbidden spells, which triggered a series of subsequent events.
Actually, when Colin was looking at the original book, he had a question in his heart. Since Gu Yi was able to predict the future with his magic power, why didn’t he predict the future of Casillas in advance? Would n’ t he be able to stop the traitor?
Now, Ke Lin guessed that perhaps it was because Gu Yi had placed too much importance on this talented disciple that he had unconditionally trusted him, and that he had not been able to detect the fall of his heart as soon as possible. This was what the authorities had said.
Upon hearing Colin’s words, Gu Yi vaguely guessed something. She immediately began to pinch her fingers and calculate. She seemed to have seen Cassillas in the future. Her expression could n’ t help but change. Finally, she let out a long sigh.
Gu Xin had mixed feelings. She had not expected that she would be betrayed by her most trusted and trusted disciple, and it had caused a great disaster.
“Colin, thanks to your reminder, I didn’ t expect Casillas to deviate from his original intentions. If you don’ t restrain him, the consequences will be unimaginable. Why don’ t you stay in Kamataiji for a few more days and let us watch over the changes.”
Gu Yifa suggested.
Ke Lin pondered for a moment before nodding in agreement.
In any case, he had nothing to do with his leisure. He might as well stay in Kamataiji for a few days. In such a cultivation holy land, he might be able to have a new understanding of his cultivation.
……
(PS: It’s not easy to write characters. I need to constantly improve the outline and design. Author Jun is not afraid of fatigue. What’s more, he is afraid of hard work, but no one supports him. I hope that everyone will support him on account of his hard work. Thank you.)

Chapter 46 Weishan Emperor Magic!

In the following days, Ke Lin stayed in Kamataiji.
This place was full of spirit energy, pure and fresh, holy and peaceful, like a pure land isolated from the noise of the world.
In such a unique environment, even if he didn’t do anything, he would be able to prolong his life and improve his health.
From all over the world, people of different colors practiced piously, enjoying simple happiness and pursuing the perfection of life.
Actually, Kamataiji’s origin could be traced back to the father of the secret arts, Agomoto, who could be traced back thousands of years ago. He obtained Agomoto’s Eye from Eternal, one of the five great creation gods, that is, the Time Gem. Then, he created the three most holy places to protect Earth in an unknown secret realm.
Generation after generation of supreme mages continued to this day, and now it was Gu Yi who carried this burden.
During Karmataji’s time, Ke Lin often asked Gu Yi about the problems of cultivation. Gu Yi was guided by the concept of teaching and learning. He spared no effort to guide Ke Lin’s cultivation.
With Gu Yi’s guidance, Ke Lin became more and more familiar with his cultivation.
At the same time, Colin began to come into contact with the mysterious magic of Mount Wei.
Kamataiji’s line of magic could be said to be strange and varied.
There were teleportation spells that could span thousands of kilometers, as well as secret techniques such as soul out-of-body and mirror dimension. They were complicated and mysterious.
Not to mention, when the soul was sublimated, it could even surpass the limits of the physical body.
It was as if there was a patient with a broken spine in the original work. After practicing the Weishan Emperor’s magic, his soul had been sublimated so that his injured body could be healed as soon as it was, and he was able to fly on the court to play basketball.
Although Colin had already seen the original work, the Mountain Emperor magic displayed in the original work was only the tip of the iceberg. Only when he was in Kamataiji could he understand its magic. Just like that, a brand-new big door opened in front of Colin.
……
……
In Kamataiji’s courtyard.
Gu Yi was teaching Colin to practice teleportation magic.
“This is a hanging ring, a magic tool that helps mages freely travel through all universes.”
“As long as you imagine a place in your mind, and then use the power of the hanging ring, you will be able to draw out the portal leading to that place.
With Gu Yi’s guidance, Ke Lin had a hanging ring on his left hand and a circle on his right hand. His eyes were closed, and his mind was immersed in it. He was imagining the specific outline and picture of the villa.
After several failures, Colin finally successfully opened the magic door on the eighth time.
About fifteen minutes later, he returned and teleported from the Seascape Villa.
Next, Colin cast another teleportation spell to and from Stark Industries,178A Brick Street, Hell’s Kitchen, and even the Eastern Kingdom’s Chang’an City, Barry’s Iron Tower.
From the initial unfamiliarity to the slow skill, the use of spells continued to improve!
“Is this the teleportation portal’s magic? It’s simply too miraculous.”
Ke Lin lowered his head and looked at the hanging ring in his hand. His eyes were filled with joy.
After mastering this teleportation spell, Colin could ignore the barrier of distance. He could travel from one part of the world to the other. Whether it was for teleportation or for escaping, it was extremely useful!
“Wow, Ke Lin actually took less than two days to grasp the teleportation portal.”
“It’s really amazing. It’s too amazing. Sure enough, an outstanding person can do nothing bad.”
“If only I could have such an ability, or else I wouldn’ t have stayed in Kamataiji for more than ten years and only learned this.”
When they saw this scene, the mages gathered at the side of the courtyard cried out in surprise. They praised sincerely, their eyes filled with astonishment and envy.
However, under these surprised and envious eyes, there was a sharp and hostile gaze.
Colin followed this sharp gaze and found Cassillas in the crowd.
Perhaps it was because the evil thoughts in Casillas’ heart had angered Gu Yi. Gu Yi’s attitude towards Casillas had gradually become cold and distant. He was no longer as important as before, and he even taught himself not to try to spy on the evil and evil dark magic.
However, Casillas blamed Colin’s appearance on the reason why he had been snubbed. It was precisely because of this that he was repelled and hostile towards Colin.
Casillas looked at Colin with envy, then coldly snorted and disappeared into the crowd.
……
……
On this day, after practicing magic, Colin returned to his home in Kamataiji.
He lay on his back on the soft bed, looking at the ceiling above his head. His mind was full of thoughts, and he was still recalling the many insights and gains he had gained during the day when he was cultivating the Weishan Emperor’s magic. He also remembered them and truly transformed into his own cultivation.
Just as his eyelids were slightly heavy, he was about to fall asleep.
All of a sudden, the ten rings in his hand trembled slightly, as if they had been struck by a strange resonance.
“This ring contains demonic devil energy. If it can resonate with these rings, it means that there is a dark energy that is stirring!”
Colin suddenly woke up and rushed out of his residence. Following the guidance of the Ring, he walked through the long corridor and saw an ancient magic library!
Ever since the birth of civilization, ancient dignitaries had used incantations to gain energy from other universes and forged their own shields and weapons.
After Agomoto created Kamataiji, he also copied the incantations and spells of these distant dignitaries into a book of magical secrets and stored them in this magic library!
In the library, not only were there a lot of magical magic from Mount Wei, but there were also mysterious black magic hidden inside!
Therefore, Kamataiji had an iron rule. It was that these ancient knights’ private collections could only be borrowed, but they could not be used for practice.
As one of the most important places in Kamataiji, the library was usually guarded by the librarian Wang.
But at this moment, the library was tightly closed, and Wang’s figure was nowhere to be seen. It was very strange, and there was a faint wail from inside the library.
“It’s strange!”
A strange look flashed through Ke Lin’s eyes when he saw this. After a moment of hesitation, Ke Lin tightened his grip on the ring and the hanging ring in his hand and pushed open the door of the library with a simple and colorful pattern.
……

Chapter 47 Forbidden Secret Code, Mirror Essence!

Ke Lin pushed open the door of the library with a creak.
The library was a little dusky. Only two wall lights were dim. Colin’s eyes flashed with a strange expression, and his scarlet eyes instantly widened to his entire pupil.
The clear visual movement allowed Colin to be able to see through the flames even in the dark. Everything in the dark environment was clearly visible.
The librarian was under the uniform of a few people dressed in strong clothes. There was another person looking for something on the bookshelf in the most hidden corner.
Although his back was facing him, Colin recognized him with a glance from Solon’s double swords.
As he thought about it, Colin had already made some guesses. It seemed that Cassillas had chosen to submit to Domam in the dark dimension in the end. Otherwise, he would not have searched the library for the forbidden ritual secret book that had summoned Domam. Meanwhile, he was also a fanatic who believed in the dark dimension.
“Casillas, are you going to betray Mage Gu Yi and become Thomas’ licking dog slave?”
Ke Lin’s eyes narrowed as he said calmly.
Ke Lin?”Why are you here? I warn you, don’ t try to stop me!”
Casillas frowned. A look of surprise flashed through his long and narrow eyes. How did Colin know that he was looking for the forbidden secret manual?
Casillas ignored Colin’s reprimand and continued to rummage through the bookshelf.
Colin did not waste his time trying to persuade him. Instead, he walked towards Casillas.
“Stop him!”
Several of them rushed towards Colin, trying to stop him from approaching.
“Out of control!”
Ke Lin let out a light shout, and Chakra within his body quickly surged, condensing blue lightning in his palms. Lightning arcs flickered, and lightning swirled about, like the cries of thousands of birds.
At the same time, Ke Lin stepped heavily on the ground, and he rushed past the fanatical disciples like an arrow.
Lightning wreaked havoc, Thousand Birds howling!
Before the aggressive fanatics could react, they were instantly knocked down by the lightning power Ke Lin had released.
Ke Lin could not help but laugh coldly as he glanced at the crazy disciples lying on the ground.
These were just fanatics who had been bewitched by Casillas. Even though Casillas’ brainwashing was not afraid of death, his actual combat strength was very weak. It was simply a fight.
On the other side, Casillas took this opportunity to find the forbidden secret manual from the messy books and was about to put it into his arms.
But in the next moment, the secret manual had a bang. Without any warning, it had turned into purple butterflies, flapping their wings in the library. It looked extremely gorgeous.
Casillas didn’t care about the beautiful scenery. His pupils constricted, and he suddenly had a bad premonition.
The next moment, Gu Yi walked over from the void. His deep eyes shone with light as he looked at Casillas.” You really let me down.”
It turned out that Gu Yi had been silently monitoring Casillas’ movements since Colin’s reminder. He had used this to draw out the snake’s hole. What he could n’ t believe was that Casillas had actually betrayed Kamataiji and embarked on a terrifying path of destruction, so he quickly rushed over to stop him.
Casillas said,” Gu Yi, don’ t be lying here. It’s not because you’ ve been to the Dark Dimension to absorb powerful dark energy that you have achieved your current level of attainment. Only by summoning Lord Domam can you make this world immortal!”
These words seemed to be in Gu Yi’s mind. The latter’s heart trembled and he hesitated.
As a supreme mage who traveled through the various universes, Gu Yi indeed did not withstand the temptation. She had once gone to the dark dimension, but it was because of this that she could understand the terror and decay of Domam!That was why the disciples of the Forbidden Sect had fallen into the dark dimension, but in the eyes of Casillas and other fanatics, this had become a reason to distort Gu Yi.
Casillas smiled wickedly. He moved towards the corner of the wall. At the same time, he waved his left hand and drew a circle on his right hand. A teleportation portal with sparks flying appeared on the corresponding wall. He then took the remaining fanatics and turned around and entered the portal!
“He was enslaved by Domam, we can’ t just let him go!”
Ke Lin immediately reminded Gu Yi via voice transmission.
Hearing Colin’s reminder, Gu Yi put away his heart of compassion. His dignified face was filled with determination, and he quickly chased after Casillas.
“Wang, guard the library.”
Ke Lin instructed Wang before sneaking into the teleportation portal.
……
……
When Colin and Gu Yi arrived at the teleportation portal, they found that this place was in a bustling and bustling city. There were towering steel forests everywhere. Cars were moving like a shuttle.
Casillas and the other devotees passed through the traffic and ran towards a narrow street, trying to escape Colin and Gu Yi’s pursuit.
“Mirror essence!”
Gu Yi chanted something, and a yellow light flashed. Two magic shields engraved with strange patterns appeared in his palm, dancing around.
At the same time, the surrounding space also changed.
The entire world seemed to have turned upside down.
The originally stationary building spaces were folded and rotated endlessly.
Tall buildings continued to spin and collapse and then stood up again.
The gravity and magnetic field were completely chaotic here, without any laws to follow.
The light was strange and strange!
This was the mirror dimension, a virtual world that was reflected from the current world. What happened here would not affect the real world.
However, if they were to lose their way here, they would cause the entrance of the dimension to be out of order, and they might fall into a vortex of endless circulation.
Being trapped in this mirror dimension, the fanatical disciples surrounded Gu Yi with the heart of death, making it difficult for him to escape.
In a critical moment, Colin activated the Windbreathing Lord’s Ring, one of the ten Ring’s, to chase Casillas at constant speed in the mirror element.
“Damn it!”
Two magic shields appeared in Casillas’ hands as well. After circling in the air, they pressed down heavily on the ground. After that, they turned into two magical lightning that looked like a horned dragon. They rolled and roared as they rushed towards Colin.
Ke Lin patted the scabbard, and the golden sword snapped out of the scabbard. Under Ke Lin’s wave, it turned into a circular sword curtain.
However, with a loud bang, the Zhenjin Sword was knocked flying.
Ke Lin could not help but raise his eyebrows.
It seemed that the Zhenjin Sword could only block physical attacks, but it was hard to resist such magic attacks.
In a critical moment, Ke Lin’s body rolled to the side and brushed past the two lightning bolts.
“I’ ll return you one too!”
In the next moment, Ke Lin’s hands quickly formed a seal like a rolling wheel. Following that, a bolt of lightning power was stored in his palm. After being amplified by the Ring of Thunder, it transformed into an even more condensed and thick magic lightning strike!
“Rumble!”
With a loud sound, the magic lightning struck Casillas’ left arm. In an instant, it was burned to ashes by the lightning, and half of his clothes were dyed red with blood.
The endless pain stimulated the brain’s nerves, causing Casillas to almost faint.
Just as he fell from the mirror dimensional space, he endured the pain and set up a teleportation portal below. Then, in a flash, he disappeared into the portal.
……
(PS: Third place, please. Let me support you for your hard work. Thank you all.)

Chapter 48 When he awoke, he chose to come again!

Ke Lin and Gu Yi exchanged glances.
Even though Casillas had run away, he had lost one of his arms and couldn’t make any waves in a short period of time.
Most importantly, he managed to save the forbidden secret manual that had been recorded to summon Domam and not let him fall into Cassillas’ hands. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.
Then, Colin and Gu Yi worked together to wipe out the remaining fanatics. They were thrown into the mirror dimension and trapped in the endless vortex, unable to escape.
Ke Lin used a casual move and pulled back the golden sword that had fallen on the ground. He looked at it and saw that the golden sword had already been cut open and was no longer as sharp as before.
“Looks like the Zhenjin Sword can only withstand physical attacks, but it’s not effective against magic damage.”
Ke Lin put his sword into his sheath and looked around in the dimensional world. Seeing that there was nothing left, he and Gu Yi returned to Kamataiji.
……
The disturbance in the library quickly spread out in Kamataiji. It was as if stones were thrown into the calm lake, causing quite a shock.
Everyone’s respected Eldest Brother Casillas actually betrayed Kamataiji and instead believed in the forbidden and unknown dark dimension. It was unexpected.
Fortunately, with the return of Gu Yi and Colin, such an episode had calmed down. It could be considered as stabilizing the hearts of the people.
At the same time, in order to prevent similar thefts, Gu Yi declared martial law in the Magic Library.
Apart from the guardian king of the library, there were also some loyal apprentices with extraordinary strength. They were guarding the library together to prevent people with ulterior motives from stealing.
Seeing that this matter was settled, Ke Lin did not stop. Just as he was about to return to his residence, he was called by Mage Gu Yi.
“Colin, it’s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, if this forbidden secret book is stolen, the entire Kamataiji and even Earth will be doomed.”
Gu Yi smiled slightly. He still had some lingering fear in his mind.
“It’s fine. I can’ t learn the Weishan Emperor magic you taught me for free.”
Ke Lin waved his hand disapprovingly.
“Now that Casillas has betrayed us, Kamataji has lost a devout guardian and a vicious enemy. Kamataji is in a weak state and needs such a powerful apprentice to assist her. Can you be willing?”
Mage Gu Yi stared at Colin. His deep and distant eyes were like stars reflected in the lake. They reflected each other with brilliant radiance.
Ke Lin was slightly startled.
Just as Gu Yi had said, the current Kamataiji not only had to guard against Domam’s invasion, but also had to guard against this blackized disciple. It could be said that it was internal and external trouble.
Gu Yi was worried that he could not support himself alone, so he wanted to invite him to join.
Actually, Ke Lin had also thought of joining Kamataiji before. However, compared to this, he preferred to live freely. However, if he gave up such a cultivation opportunity, Ke Lin might find it difficult to break through.
Just as Colin was in a dilemma, the familiar and melodious electronic voice rang out again by his ear:
“When cultivation is at a bottleneck, we can’ t stop, but we need to make appropriate choices. Now that the host has reached a critical turning point, please make your choice.”
“Option 1:10 years of cultivation in Kamataiji!”Mission completed, reward magic talent +1, Agomoto Spear!”
“Option 2: Go to the Starfield Battlefield with Carol for ten years of experience!”Mission completed, reward martial dao talent +1, Titan Divine Body!”
“Option 3: Go to Wharton School for ten years!”Mission completed. Reward for business talent +1, Huaer Street.”
Note: The three choices correspond to three different promotion directions. Please make your choice carefully.)
The electronic sound that rang in Ke Lin’s ears made his heart move.
Compared to the past, the choice given by the System this time was rather special. It was no longer a single fixed choice, but a plan and extension for the future path of advancement.
It was like in a game, when a character reaches a certain level, he will give you a few awakening classes.
Rather than choosing a profession, it was more like deciding the path of advancement in the future. It could be said to be extremely crucial!
The three options correspond to magic, martial arts and business.
Actually, Ke Lin was extremely moved by these three options. To quote the classic words, I wanted them all!
No matter which option he chose, he would be able to make Colin’s talent in one aspect advance by leaps and bounds, becoming an outstanding genius. With the addition of a talent halo, his future accomplishments would reach the pinnacle.
But this wasn’t a multi-choice question on the exam paper. It was a single-choice question. Three choices were one. In the end, there was only one clear answer.
Facing Gu Yi’s burning gaze, Colin rubbed his nose and carefully weighed the pros and cons. Then, he said in a deep voice,” Alright, I’ ll agree to your request. I’ ll cultivate ten years of Weishandi magic here. At the same time, I’ ll help keep watch over Kamataiji and intimidate the evil forces of other dimensions.”
“But before that, I also hope to make an appointment with you.”
“I want to be free to the maximum extent. I also plan my own path of cultivation in Kamataiji. I can freely travel through the multi-dimensional universe, freely enter and exit the magic library, and borrow other ancient books of Weishandi magic besides the Forbidden Secrets.”
“Of course. I’ ll help you protect the three most holy places when necessary, but that doesn’ t mean you have to follow your instructions.”
Mage Gu Yi nodded without hesitation.” Alright, just like you said, I only have one request for you. That is, don’ t repeat Cassillas’ mistakes.”
“Of course.”
After careful consideration, Ke Lin still chose the first option!
Although martial arts and business talents were valuable, Colin’s most urgent task now was to sublimate his soul force. Only by doing so could he achieve the trinity of martial arts, cultivation techniques, and soul, and thus reach the Heavenly Father Realm!
“If you want to sublime your soul, it’s naturally the fastest way to stay in Kamataiji’s cultivation.”
Moreover, the Zhenjin Sword was already damaged, and it was no longer as powerful as before.
Such a weapon could no longer satisfy Colin’s needs. What he needed was a magical artifact that could shake the gods.
Thousands of years ago, when the secret magus Agomoto created Kamataiji, he also refined three divine artifacts: Agomoto Sword, Agomoto Divine Shield, and Agomoto Divine Spear!
The Agomoto Divine Spear was supported by the Holy Spirit of Magic. It could last forever and could reverse the world. The sky collapsed, the earth collapsed, the stars pierced, and even contained the power of the laws of the world. It was profound!
Not to mention staying in a pure land like Kamataiji to cultivate, it was also a great relief in life. Even if he didn’t do anything, with the rich spiritual energy and holy snow water here, he could prolong his life and benefit greatly.
Wasn’t this a beautiful thing?
Although it might be boring to go into seclusion for ten years, ten years of time was like a drop in the ocean in front of the vast universe era. It was even faster than before.
After all, Ke Lin had decided to cultivate for 10 years in Kamataiji.
But before that, there were still some things that he needed to deal with.
……
(PS: Today is the Dragon Boat Festival. I wish everyone good health ~~~)

Chapter 49 Brothers are united, their profits are cut off!

Before they officially entered Kamataiji’s cultivation, there were still some things that Ke Lin had to deal with.
With a hanging ring in his left hand and a circle in his right hand, Colin entered the teleportation portal constructed by the Temporal Flame Stream.
The next moment, Colin appeared out of nowhere in the villa in the city center of Niya.
At this moment, Tony had just finished a cocktail party when he was drunk and lying on the sofa. When he suddenly saw someone appear, he could not help but be shocked.
“Tony, look clearly. It’s me.”
Colin walked towards him, smiling to appease the frightened Tony.
“So it’s Brother.”
After seeing that it was Colin, Tony let out a long sigh of relief. After drinking a large mouthful of water, his drunk brain finally woke up a little. However, he did not understand why his brother had suddenly arrived in the middle of the night.
“This time, I’ m here to tell you that I’ m going to a secret realm to cultivate. It will take at least ten years.”
“Ah?”Ten years, but what about Stark Industries?”
The fact that Colin possessed a secret ability was not a secret in the Stark family. Ever since Colin had destroyed the Nine-Headed Snake Organization’s plot to assassinate Howard, he had become obsessed with cultivation.
It was just that these ten years were too long. Moreover, where should Stark Industries go? This caught Tony off guard.
“That’s why the burden will be on you for the time being.”
“Tony, you can’t live under our protection all the time. You must grow up as soon as possible, and be on your own.I’ve already planned the strategy for the next ten years for Stark Industries. I just need to follow the plan and implement the plan.
“Besides, there’s also Father and Jarvis’ assistant. They can all come up with a plan for you to secretly check.”
Tony’s heart skipped a beat, but he also understood that what his brother had said was true. This burden had to fall on him in the end, and Ke Lin had also left temporarily. He would definitely return with a completely new attitude in the future!
“Tony, I still have to tell you one thing. My father, when he was researching the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube, had revolutionary discovered the great potential of the energy of the universe, and had devised the elements that released this energy. It was just that at that time, he had fallen behind in technology and made a great effort. In the end, he designed the atomic structure into the layout of the Stark Industrial World Expo.
“Now that the time has come, I believe that with your talent, you will definitely be able to crack this new type of element. This way, there will be a lot of potential.”
Colin revealed the secret hidden in the exhibition hall.
In fact, the meaning behind his words was that if I went to Karmataiji to cultivate, you couldn’t be lazy. You should continue to study advanced technology, especially weapon systems.
“If we can research new elements, then the arms industry and the energy industry will face a huge change.”
Tony was both surprised and delighted. He could not help but look forward to the future.
“Tony, come on. Let’s not focus on Earth. Our journey is to the great sea of stars.”
Colin patted Toni on the shoulder, his expression full of love and hope.
The brothers worked together to break the gold. Ke Lin and Tony practiced martial arts one by one, and the other studied technology. Wen Neng Technology settled the world, and martial arts fought against Huanyu, and the future could be reached!
“Tony, there will be a future!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Ke Lin turned his head and entered the portal again.
Looking at Colin’s disappearing figure, Tonistak clenched his fists and swore,” Brother, don’ t worry. I will definitely protect Stark’s industry for you!”
After leaving the villa, Colin came back to the company and made plans for the research and development of the spaceship, the investment in Pim Technology, and so on. After everything was settled, Colin returned to Kamataiji and started a ten-year cultivation path!
Although Ke Lin’s entry into the arcane realm was a secret matter, it was still being paid attention by the various forces and spread out.
……
Nine-Headed Snake was located at the headquarters of West Europe. The leader of the Nine-Headed Snake could not help but let out a long sigh of relief. This Fiend God had finally left. The Nine-Headed Snake should not be worried about the risk of being destroyed in these ten years.
The new director of the Divine Shield Bureau, Nick Frey, was a little worried. Carol and Colin were the candidates for the strongest superhero in his mind, but one of them went to the Starfield Battlefield and the other entered the secret realm to cultivate.
In the next ten years of vacuum, how could the duty of guarding Earth be ensured? This caused Nick Frey to feel a strong sense of crisis, and he was more determined to implement the Avenger Plan!
As for many business giants in the Manway world, such as Osborne Group, Hammer Military, Teslack Group, Essex Company, Pim Technology, Life Foundation, and so on, they were all mixed.
They were happy that in the next 10 years, they might be able to reduce a lot of resistance in business and develop quickly. However, they were worried that when Ke Lin returned ten years later, he would definitely become even more unstoppable. Whether it was intelligence or temperament, he would be on the next level. At that time, how would he lead Stark’s industry and create a storm in the business world?
……

[Big Boss]

Marvel: To devour the God gene at the beginning!(Chapter 1-50)

001. Missouri: Flower of Gods [1]

(Note in the front row: Only write about the Marvel movie universe, not add any DC or comic elements)
In 2009, a small town in Missouri.
A golden-haired woman sat in the driver’s seat and suggested to the man in the back:
“Eno, your body is still very weak. I suggest you not run around.”
“Isn’t there still you?”Dr. Angela.”
His name was Eno. He was born in 1991. He was born the day Iron Man Tony’s parents were killed by Winter Soldier.
For more than ten years, Eno had been dragged down by family genetic diseases.
This kind of family genetic disease, from the previous generations of Ivan, even the current technology still could not find out what it was.
Although genetic diseases were not fatal, they would make people weak and weak for a lifetime.
Just think about it, a normal person, a normal body, but not able to lift 10-20 kilograms of objects. This feeling was really terrible.
That was why Eno’s family had set up a company called the Umbrella from the beginning.
This umbrella company was just the same name. It was not exactly the same as the one in the biochemical crisis.
But it was also a company that produced drugs and medical equipment.
And now, this company was left to Ino.
A few days ago.
Eno suddenly acquired the geno devouring system.0
As long as a gene sample was obtained, the system could devour and evolve. All it needed was energy.
So.
Eno was searching for the God of Heaven Flower in Missouri according to his memories.
According to Star Jue’s home state of Missouri, it was in a small forest.
Hidden there was the Flower of the Gods left behind by Star Jue’s father, Igo.
Its function was to devour the flowers of a parasitic planet.
“I’ m just a doctor. It’s best if you don’ t give up on creating miracles.”
The doctor in a white coat in the driver’s seat stroked his forehead and looked helplessly at Eno in the back.
Her name was Angela Ziegler, and she had doctoral degrees in biogenetics and medicine.
(The Angel of the Watchdog, don’t care if you do n’ t know. This article won’t write too much about the Watchdog)
A few years ago when she had just graduated, Eno had hired her as his personal doctor.
Button!Button!
At this moment, Eno’s window was knocked twice.
After confirming her identity, Angela lowered the window.
A muscular man in a black suit and sunglasses leaned forward and said:
“Boss, we’ ve already sent people from the Red Umbrella Department to search. Let me confirm the target.”
Eno nodded and took out a tablet from his side. There was a blue fruit on it, and the outside was covered with hollowed-out flowers.
Clearly, the Flower of Gods had not yet blossomed.
“Jason, tell them not to touch them once they find them, and then let me know.”
“Yes.”
The black-robed man nodded and agreed. He took away the tablet and instructed his subordinates to pay attention.
His protective umbrella had three departments in China.
Among them, red was the armed military department.
White was the drug development department.
Blue was the biological research department.
Although the current umbrella was not as powerful as in the game, there were still many projects in the government and medical institutions.
After giving orders, Eno sat in the car and waited for the news from his men.
Angela looked curiously at Eno, who was suddenly abnormal today, and said:
“The woods in summer are very dangerous. Why don’ t they pick the flowers?”
Eno looked out of the window at the security members of the protective umbrella who had entered the forest:
“I had a dream. It can cure my illness.”
“Oh, my god.”Angela curled her lips and said:
“Why did you suddenly become superstitious?”
Eno raised his wrist and looked at the expensive watch.” You’ ll know in a few minutes.”
Star Jue’s father, Igo, was a god of gods. It was originally like a brain-like consciousness.
After a few million years, it learned to gather particles, first creating the core of the planet before forming a planet.
This period of several million years.
Igor finally had complete control over the planet. He could even control the planet’s environment or plants at will.
As long as the planet did not perish, Igor would not die.
That was why Igor wanted to parasitize countless planets.
A few minutes later.
Suddenly, a strong man, Jason, who had knocked on Eno’s window, emerged from the forest.
“Boss!”I found my target!”
Eno nodded and pulled open the door to get off.
Looking at the hot summer sun, Jason quickly pulled out his umbrella and walked towards the woods of the town.
Angela also got out of the car and pulled out a sunshade to follow.
In the summer sun, Eno walked into the forest.
Following the path that the Red Umbrella Department had cut down, they walked to the side of the Flower of Gods.
Eno looked at the flower bud in front of him and reached out to the security guard.” Tactical dagger.”
The members of the Red Umbrella security quickly placed the dagger in Eno’s hand.
With the dagger in hand, Innocence opened a hollow outer net.
Then, it cut open its blue flower bud (fruit).
…………………………………..
When the new book begins to sail, it’s best to have more flowers on the first day to comment.)*

002. Agent Kelsen called [2]

Seeing the fruit flowing out of the liquid, Eno directly dipped his finger in it.
“Eno!”
Angela quickly took out a handkerchief and a wet towel to wipe Eno’s hand:
“This unknown plant color is still very bright, what if it carries toxicity?”
“Your body is still very weak. What if you get poisoned?”
Although she heard Angela’s anxious nagging.
However, another scene appeared in Eno’s consciousness.
He felt the earth under his feet, as if he was feeling the planet under his feet: Blue Star.
However, this feeling was still very weak, close to nothing.
However, the gradually healthy power in his body could not fool Eno himself.
[Contacted with the geno ingredients of the God of Heaven]
[Devour Success]
[Gene Devour System]
[Geno Ability: Heavenly God 1%+]
Looking at the 1% Heavenly God’s ability, Eno realized that there was a plus sign behind him. He tried it in his mind.
[Whether it will continue to consume energy to evolve the Heavenly God’s ability. If it reaches 10%, it will be able to obtain complete physical ability.100% is equal to 10 times as much as this example]
[Different abilities require different energy for evolution. Please choose seriously]
“First, use the extra energy in your body to evolve the God of Heaven gene.”
While upgrading his geno points, he was also strengthening Eno’s body.
However, with the energy in Eno’s body, it would take an unknown amount of time for him to evolve this Heavenly God’s ability.
Therefore, more efficient and more energy demand was imminent.
Back to reality.
Eno stretched out his left hand and pushed aside Angela, who was still wiping her right hand.” It’s okay.”
Angela was holding a wet towel as she stood to the side and looked at Eno in surprise.
From the strength that Eno had pushed her hand away, she could feel it as a doctor and a sensitive person.
This was not the normal level of force a person with only 10-20 kilograms of strength.
Ino’s casual push had already reached the point where it was even more powerful than a normal person.
Seeing the shocked Angela, Eno smiled and instructed Jason beside him:
“Peel the fruit. Take out the flower roots and take them back.”
“Yes.”
Jason took a suitcase from the side and opened it.
There was a special nutrient liquid container inside.
He cleanly cut off the fruit and then tossed the flower root into the container.
This flower root would not be so easily forgotten.
And its ability to parasitize a planet was still there.
The one who had established contact with it was Eno, not Igo.
Eno wanted to bring it back and use it to plant the parasitic blue star to control the blue star and absorb energy.
Otherwise, relying on electricity?
Then would he have to wait until the Year of the Monkey and the Moon to complete the evolution of all his genes?
When she got back to the car, Angela couldn’t help but turn around and ask,” Your body is healthy!?”
Eno looked at her and teased,” Superstition?”
Angela was speechless. She turned around angrily and said,” Sister Angel doesn’ t like you anymore.”
The name of Sister Angel was still given to her by Eno.
In the past, when Angela took care of him, Eno often called her Sister Angel.
Eno waved his hand.” Go to the airport. I’ ll be back in New York today. I’ ll be going to Malaysia in a few days.”
After the investigation by Umbrella Corporation.
Eno was also certain that Ma Lai Xiyu would fall a rocket that possessed alien parasites.
That was the location where the spaceships of the venom’s symbiotic bodies had crashed.
In this group of symbiotic creatures, Eno could directly devour their venom.
The broken limbs were reborn, and there were no fatal parts of the body. Even if they were to explode, it was no different from losing a piece of flesh in other places.
Underwater breathing, immune mental control, body weaponization, and so on were all unexpected abilities of venom.
If these abilities were combined with Haoke.
Tear ~~~~~~
Drop drop drop drop drop drop ~~~~~~
At this moment, Angela’s phone rang.
She took a look at her phone and handed it to Eno.” Agent Colson.”
Eno took the call. There weren’t many calls in his phone, but they were all useful.
“Agent Phil Colson.”
“Hello, Mr. Eno, do you have time to discuss a purchase at 8:00 tonight?”
Eno looked at the watch on his left hand. It was 1 p.m.
“OK, come to the umbrella headquarters at 8 p.m.”
“Goodbye, Mr. Eno.”
Even if Eno wasn’t a transmigrator, based on the current umbrella power, as the boss of this unlisted company, he would still know about the existence of Divine Shield.
Not to mention that he and the government already had a special drug supply.
When they arrived at the Missouri airport, the private plane of the umbrella was already waiting.
The route to Manhattan in New York had already been approved.
Speaking of which, standing at the headquarters of the umbrella in New York, one could still see Tony Stark’s mansion in the distance.
But a Stark was in the middle of Manhattan in New York.
The umbrella headquarters was on the river side of Manhattan. They could still enjoy the view of the sea and even see the Statue of Liberty from another angle.
…………………………………..
(The new book starts to sail, only asking for flowers and evaluation tickets. It’s better to have comments and support.)*

[3]

In the cabin of the private plane.
At this moment, there were only Angela and Eno.
Angela sat next to Eno, feeling the strength of his arm that held his waist, saying:
“Just because you touched that flower?”So he recovered his health?”
“Not exactly.”
Eno was familiar with the strength of his hands. He was moving his fingers.
“My body’s genes have become very powerful. There may be more possibilities in the future”
“After you go back, try to see if you can understand a bit.”
The protective umbrella had its own underground laboratory and experimental base.
As for geno points, even with the technology of the Umbrella, they were only superficial.
The genetic data was too large and complicated.
Not to mention that Eno still had his own gene protection program.
That was why it was satisfying to expect Angela to be able to study a little bit of fur.
Angela nodded and grabbed Eno’s finger, which was gradually sliding upwards.” Don’ t think about these things if your body is healthy.”
“No, you’ re wrong.”
Eno shook his head.” I came into contact with the feelings of obtaining treasures.”
Angela rolled her eyes at Eno.
………
After the plane arrived in New York, Angela and Eno drove to Manhattan’s umbrella headquarters.
Actually, there were not many people working at the headquarters.
Pharmaceuticals and medical instruments mainly required workers in factories.
As for the headquarters, there were mainly some administrative personnel and underground laboratories.
This underground laboratory was just ordinary.
The most important underground laboratory of the protective umbrella was located in L, Los Angeles.
He arrived at the top office of the umbrella headquarters.
One side of the north-south window could see Stark’s A-ring logo, while the other could see the sea view of the canal.
Hmm…
So if the Fu Lianyi’s nuclear bomb still needs to be blown up in New York, would n’ t it have to pass through his umbrella building?
Phew.
Wait until 8 p.m.
Colson arrived at the umbrella headquarters as agreed.
After passing through the security door, he took the elevator to the office on the top floor.
Eno looked at the agent in front of him and sat on his chair, saying:
“Healing Spray, hemostatic powder and hyperactive medicine are so fast. Looks like the terrorist organizations in A Fuhan area are very active recently.”
“That’s true.”
Even an agent’s pupils constricted.
He didn’t expect the S.H.I. Shield Bureau’s secret operation to be directly speculated.
Last time, Colson had bought these medicines from him, and there were quite a lot of them.
From the past time, plus the current situation and plot of A Fuhan.
Because Tony’s weapon was secretly sold to A Fuhan by Obadia Stein, it seemed that the S.H.I.E. Bureau’s agents and the FBA had lost quite a bit.
Pa!
Eno snapped his fingers and said,” OK, no problem. We’ re happy to cooperate.”
Colson stood up with a smile.” Nice cooperation, Mr. Eno.”
After the transaction, Carlson left the Umbrella Building after a few words.
He walked into the car and took out his phone to send a message to Fereld.
“The target, Eno, went to Missouri for eight hours from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. and returned to the Umbrella Building that afternoon.”
“The purpose of this trip is unknown, but the spirit feels good.”
“And just a few short sentences can be used to deduce the situation of A Fu Khan’s front line.”
That’s right.
It was true that Colson had come to purchase.
But it was true to check that Eno suddenly disappeared.
In the morning, Eno took the Red Umbrella’s security team and disappeared as a private plane.
It was impossible for S.H.I.E. Shield to not know about such a big move.
And that was a member of Red Umbrella’s security.
They were all retired soldiers and excellent semi-skilled members.
It was impossible for the Divine Shield Bureau to not pay attention to it.
After Colson sent the message, the Director of Halted Egg replied:
“Keep paying attention. The umbrella is a company that has not been listed for a hundred years.”
“Moreover, all generations of family inheritors have young but exaggerated mature minds.”
After reading the news, Colson put away the special agent’s phone.
He sat in the driver’s seat and looked at the building with the protective umbrella, thinking.
If not for the family members of the umbrella, they would have the only unique genetic disease in the world.
No one could tell whether it was good or bad for Mi Country.
……
He watched as Agent Carlson drove off.
“According to the current movements of A Fuhan, Tony’s plot should be starting soon.”
Soon, Tony would go to A Fuhan to sell weapons.
But in contrast, there would also be Mark 1.
Eno didn’t have to remind Tony that you have to be careful. Tony, do n’ t go.
Although he had met Boz and Tony many times, you felt that according to Tony’s personality.
He would listen to this?
If Tony of Iron Man 1 could listen to these words, he would not be the bohemian Tony Stark.
…………………………………..

004. Tony, Xu, bring bad male lead, understand?[4]

After returning to his seat in the office, Eno followed the usual normal handling of the mailbox documents.
Suddenly, a Stark email address appeared in front of Eno’s eyes.
Tap.
“Mr. Eno, I’ m Tony Stark’s secretary: Virginia Pozzi.”
“I want to buy some unique medicines for Tony to maintain his health.”
“You know, he spent the entire day in the laboratory. His body has been in sub-health.”
“And last night, I took care of the” garbage “he used with a reporter at night.”
“Although I shouldn’ t have said this, I hope you can understand his condition and recommend some medicine.”
Looking at this email, the corner of Ino’s mouth curled into an unkind smile.
Tony was a little fake.
Boz actually came to ask for some special medicine.
The sub-health in the laboratory might be fake.
The fact that he was clapping in love with the reporters was true.
Because of the government’s bidding and meetings, Eno, Boz, and Tony had met quite a few times.
Just as Eno was about to reply.
Ding Ling Ling ~~~
Ino’s phone rang.
Take a look at the number.
Let’s see who came.
Tony Stark.
As soon as the call was answered, Tony’s voice rang out.
“Hey, Eno, the email that Pepper just sent…. That’s not true. You know, I’ m only in my 30s and I’ m very strong, and…”
“OK, OK, I understand. I understand.”
Eno quickly interrupted Tony’s nagging,” Your body is fine. I’ m just recommending some health products for you, right.”
“Yes, that’s right.”Tony spoke in agreement.” Pepper was in bad shape that day.”
“You also know that it’s impossible for people to maintain their peak condition.”
“Haha.”Ino could not help but laugh.
“Wait, what do you mean by this laughter?”I don’ t think you believe me.”
Tony immediately decided,” I suggest that we make an appointment to drive a model car, party, for a longer time than who.”
“But you don’ t seem to be an adult yet. I’ m trying to bring down a child.”
Just as Tony was nagging, Pepper’s voice came from the side.” What are you talking about!Did Eno come of age!?”
“Three months ago, I was an adult, Mr. Tony Shit.”
Eno leaned his foot on the table and listened to the tone that Pepper wanted to hit Tony on his phone. He said:
“At the same time, I really like my Angela, and those models may not be clean.”
After a short conversation with Pepper, Tony continued,” Alright, that’s a pity for this party.”
“But I’ m very curious that the people of your family seem to like women who belong to them for the first time. Are you the same?”
As soon as Tony finished speaking, Pepper immediately wanted to “educate” Tony.
After hearing this, Eno smiled.” Who doesn’ t like girls who are entirely his own.”
“Don’ t tell me you like someone else’s clothes. If I tell you your name as a playboy, will I have to add a new name?”
“Wait, wait, wait. I’ ve never had such a hobby.”
Tony quickly rejected.” And I don’ t think I can fully express myself as Playboy.”
“I’ ve never forced any girls to do so. They brought them up by themselves.”
As soon as Tony finished speaking, Pepper could not help but grab the phone and say:
“That’s what Mr. Eno said. I’ ll have someone bring my bank card to pick up the recommended medicine.”
“OK.”
After that, Pepper hung up the phone.
L Shansi’s Marbury View Mansion.
“What are you talking about with an adult?Party?”Model?”
“You think he’s only 18 years old?”
Tony said as he walked towards the laboratory below.” Eno is the boss of an unlisted company.”
“And in the form of a semi-monopoly, it controls many of the world’s leading-edge pharmaceuticals and medical instruments.”
“He has a lot of high-level government personnel at the headquarters of the Umbrella Hospital in New York and has a deep relationship.”
“I heard they’ ve been conducting genetic and genetic engineering recently.”
“Do you know what this is?”
Tony looked at Pepper seriously.
“If it succeeds, people’s lifespan will easily break through to a hundred years.”
“Physical fitness should increase by at least 50% or double.”
“A small wound can recover 24 hours a day.”
“Intelligence is more likely to be close to the current level of social elites.”
“But of course it won’ t reach my level of intelligence, right? Jarvis.”
Jarvis said,” That’s right, sir.”
…………………………………..

005. Overtime?I’m a boss. What class do I add![5]

Pepper was used to Tony’s sudden change in painting style.
However, Pepper obviously wanted to say something else.” Then you’ re bringing him down right now.”
Pepper followed Tony to the basement and said:
“It’s been several years since Eno left the company after his father and mother died.”
“But in society, he only brought Angela to attend the event.”
“The outside world has never heard of any news about his possible playboy.”
“So you mean I’ m a playboy?”Tony looked at Pepper.” Didn’ t I attend the event with you?”
Tony said,” If Eno wasn’ t a family genetic disease, he might have been the same as me.”
After saying this, Tony immediately felt that it was wrong.
“Eh… I mean, he’s possible, not absolute. I’ m not aiming at that.”
“Oh no.”Pepper held her forehead helplessly.” You’ re simply hopeless. Then wait until your body is destroyed.”
After that, Pepper turned around angrily and left quickly.
“Hey Pepper!”
Tony looked at Pepe who had already left and helplessly picked up a tool from the side and shrugged:
“Alright, I’ m wrong again. I’ ve always been like this.”
The scene returned to the Umbrella Building.
Eno looked at the door that had been secretly opened outside the office and said,” Where did you start listening?”
Angela pushed the door open and walked in.” From the moment you smiled.”
She held the DNA collection instrument that she had taken from the basement and placed it on the desk.
Eno hugged Angela’s leg and asked:
“Then are there any objections to some of my words?”
Angela looked at someone and did something strange.” Have I opposed you in the years from graduation to the umbrella?”
Angela’s parents died on the battlefield.
That was why Angela hoped to save more people from war and disease through medicine.
(A doctor can’t save the Blue Star people—Mou Lu)
Angela agreed without hesitation when she faced the olive branch of the umbrella when she graduated.
Moreover, the Umbrella Company had provided financial assistance during her schooling.
But at that time, what she had not expected was.
Not only did she give her knowledge to the umbrella in the future.
Now, even people were taken away by the boss, Eno.
Mm……
He lost his knowledge and lost himself.
As he looked at Angela in his arms, Inno’s lips lightly pressed against her.
…….
Shortly after, Angela stood up from Eno’s arms and wiped her lips without leaving a trace.
“It’s already very late. We’ ll take samples and put them on the laboratory equipment first.”
Eno nodded and rolled up his sleeves.
At the same time, Angela first picked up the cotton swab and collected the DNA tissue from his mouth.
Then, he sucked some of his blood through the needle.
He received all the samples in the box.
Angela kissed Eno’s cheek.” I’ ll put the sample on the instrument first.”
The automatic collection of the instrument could run on its own at night.
That was why he could just come over the next day to check the computer data.
At the same time, after Angela left, Eno opened the dark net.
He wanted to see if there was any news about Banna on the dark net.
However, there was no doubt that in the vast network ocean, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack to find Bannahok.
A few months ago, Lieutenant General Sadieus Roth erupted into an armed conflict in the suburbs.
Hulk’s timeline was shortened a bit, but it was still a matter after Iron Man 2.)
After receiving the news, Eno knew that Hulk was born.
At this moment, Banna should calm down and hide somewhere in West B.
He was also looking for a calm method and the possibility of treating him.
After seeing that there was no news, Eno shook his head.
It seemed like he could only gather blood during the battle between Hulk and Hate.
Shortly after, Angela came out of the underground laboratory and came to Eno’s office on the top floor.
“Are you planning to work overtime?”Eno.”
Seeing Angela leaning against the door, Eno stood up and walked out of the office.” I hate working overtime the most.”
…….
Eno definitely did not live in the company. Instead, he lived in a two-story villa two kilometers away from the company.
Usually, two people can walk from home to the company.
But tonight, because of his health, Eno, who wanted to unlock his knowledge, directly asked Angie to pull the sports car back to the villa.
On the way, Angie opened his car and asked,” Is genetic engineering really going to start?”It’s very likely to be a loss.”
“I’ ll lose.”Eno hugged his head and looked at the scenery outside the window.” The family representative has set this project as a target, and I have a new goal to achieve.”
…………………………………..

New book with updated plans and updates

In the future, the time to update the 5 chapters every day was set at 12 noon,8 p.m.,9 p.m.,10 p.m., and 11 p.m., which might change after the show.
Everyone knew that the first day’s results in Fallu were very important, so the author was here to thank you.
Because of the reason why this book had to be put on the shelves, the update would not be as fast as it was.
But!The next plan was to add more!It was a good thing that all of them had accumulated to the same day!
If he had the ability, it would be even more than 30 chapters!He did what he said!(Swell JPG)
2000 Flowers plus one more!
2000 Flowers plus one more!
2000 Flowers plus one more!
1000 Comments plus one more!
1000 Comments plus one more!
1000 Comments plus one more!
All of them exploded on the same day!The last book, I had 20 chapters!
[Here, I want Qiu Qiu to have free flowers and evaluation tickets ~~~]
It would be great if he could give a comment in the comment area.]
I’ll finish reading every comment in this book.]
Plus means I’ ve seen it before. If there’s a problem, I’ ll absorb experience.*

006. My life is valuable in the black market [6]

“Purpose?”Can I know?”Angie pulled the car away.
Eno looked at the crowd of people outside the window and said,” If I said that in a few years, there will be a purple sweet potato essence that wants to snap a finger and kill half of the creatures in the universe, do you believe it.”
Angela heard it, but she didn’t reply anxiously.
Although this was not a matter in her world view.
But this was what Eno said.
After hesitating for a moment, Angela asked,” Is this what you dreamt of?”
“Just take it as it is.”
As he spoke, the car reached its destination.
Eno pulled open the door and got out of the car. The two-story villa in front of him was their temporary home.
In this tiny Manhattan area of New York City, these two small villas with yards were existences that most people could not even look up to.
As Angela walked forward, she pushed open her finger locks.
Eno directly picked up the princess from behind in her cry.
The two of them smashed heavily on the bed.
…….
Seeing Angela’s smooth shoulders, Eno rested his hands behind his head and looked at the ceiling, saying:
“The day after tomorrow, I will go to Malai Xiyu. This time, you will wait for me to come back.”
“You’ re just healthy and running around?”
Angela immediately turned around and said anxiously,” And it’s still Ma Lai Xiyu. Do you know how much your life is worth on the black market?”
“So what if I know? I have to go this time.”
There was no way it would not want the poison. Perhaps its power boost was not that great.
But its function was simply too powerful.
“Alright.”Angela looked at Eno and said,” Bring more members of the Red Umbrella security.”
Since Eno was going, there must be a reason for him, and this was already his decision.
It was because of the semi-monopoly of the advanced pharmaceutical industry and high-end medical instruments of the umbrella.
The head value of Eno’s umbrella boss was not low.
Everyone knew that the unlisted umbrella company was passed down from generation to generation in the form of a family.
And every member of the family suffered from that strange disease.
Killing him was equivalent to the direct collapse of Umbrella Corporation.
It was also equivalent to that more than half of the cake in the medical market was directly emptied.
Under such circumstances, there were too many paramedics who wanted Eno’s life.
“Is there anything else after the day after tomorrow?”
Angela picked up her phone and looked at the memo.” A week later, the civilian treatment spray will be available for sale.”
“At that time, there will be a press conference. After all, this medicine will still monopolize all the medicines for wound treatment.”
Although Angela was one of the members of the laboratory, she would normally be Eno’s secretary.
As for this civilian treatment spray, it was a weakened version of the military special treatment spray.
Now, they could start producing civilian-level ones.
It had the functions of sterilization, cleaning, activating surrounding cells, and promoting tissue repair.
Therefore, it was expected that they would monopolize all the healing medicines that were not serious injuries.
Eno looked at the evolution of the system genes.
[Gene Devour System]
[Geno Ability: Heavenly God 1%+]
……
All right, he didn’t move.
It seemed that it would take more energy to evolve this gene.
For the time being, it was just a cup of water to rely on the natural surplus creatures in his body to evolve.
But even so, the excess fat in Eno’s body had been completely absorbed.
Only the streamlined muscles on his body remained.
Look.
Angela’s hands were stuck to her stomach.
The next day.
Eno opened his eyes and stood up from the bed.
Angela, who was beside her, opened her eyes in a daze and saw Eno mumbling:
“It was so late last night. Don’ t be a playboy like Tony Stark.”
As Inno’s genes grew stronger, every aspect would be strengthened. Angela also knew about this aspect.
Eno walked to the French window and sighed as he looked at the streamlined muscles on his body:
“The evolution of genes is indeed the choice of nature. It will only move in the best direction.”
“Also.”Eno looked back at Angela, who was closing her eyes, and said,” Will I become like Tony? It depends on your efforts, Angela.”
…………………………………..
(I want flowers, I want comments, I want comments, Qiuqiu, you guys)
The first day of the book was enough. The author will write it down*

007. Eno’s powerful gene cells![7]

Genes, everything about living things depended on it.
Your character, your appearance, your strength, your agility, your thoughts, etc……
They were all determined by genes.
He was even constantly evolving according to the environment, although it was just a tiny one.
If it was a naturally growing gene.
Most of them would evolve to a better point, not the kind of creature that would be interfered by humans.
And naturally, a creature that evolved incorrectly would naturally be destroyed by nature.
Thinking about the genetic creatures in the movies, in the end, it was just a certain amount of artificial destructive interference.
Then, the ugly creature that could be obtained by the genetic evolution.
To completely control the genes, that was already the level of God.
……
A few hours later, Eno sat in his office eating sandwiches.
Angela was in the underground laboratory processing the data report from yesterday’s instrument all night.
Tony’s medicine had just been taken away by his driver, who was also a bodyguard.
Before he left, he asked the receptionist to convey a message to him: Go out for a drink when you have time.
Well, it seems like Tony’s Iron Man 1 story is about to begin.
However, according to Tony’s personality, even if he had predicted the dangers ahead of time, he would not have heard of them.
Even if he said that, he would still be in trouble.
He was a pharmaceutical company, so there was no need to mess around.
Moreover, it was clearly stated in the 4th Federation that every move he made was a new future.
Even if the current Eno could return to the past, the time had always passed.
What had already happened could not be changed. It had already happened forever.
Ding Ling Ling ~~~
At this moment, the seat on Eno’s desk rang.
It was Angela.
After connecting.
“Eno, quickly come to the lab. Your genes are so powerful!”
“Mm.”
Hang up.
Eno stood up from his chair and turned to walk to an independent elevator beside the bookcase.
It directly led to the underground laboratory. At the same time, the underground laboratory also had an escape route.
Coming to the basement, this was Angela’s exclusive laboratory. For the time being, only she alone or when she was busy would temporarily transfer her assistant over.
Angela sat in front of the computer and said hurriedly when she saw Eno coming:
“The laboratory equipment didn’ t run for long last night.”
“After the first surface scan.”
“When we reached the second level, all of your genetic cells activated their self-destruction.”
“They….” Angela looked at Eno trying to express the situation:
“They seem to have self-consciousness. They are all a collective for your collective.”
“Once they are in danger, they will start self-destruct without hesitation if they know that they are independent.”
“That’s why we can only observe and not research.”
There was a real-time monitor in front of Angela.
It clearly showed the collective self-destruction of Ino’s cells during the second step.
Eno nodded.” Anything else?”Speak.”
“Yes.”Angela nodded, controlling the computer screen to another energy monitor:
“Even if your cell leaves you, it will receive energy from an unknown channel.”
“I guess it’s the quantum channel that supplies energy, and it only stops when it destroys itself.”
Looking at the data on the monitor, Eno wanted to see if he could control the cells that had left him.
“Angela, collect a little more cell tissue. Use the electron microscope to take a look.”
“Okay.”
Angela got up and took a little thing the size of a fingernail and poked it on Ino’s finger.
Then, he pushed the button behind the little thing and placed the sample on the template of the electron microscope.
Next, he watched the two of them watch the cells through the monitor.
Eno looked at the cells on the monitor and thought to himself that all the cells that had left their original had self-destructed.
The next moment.
The cells on the monitor directly released all the energy and died.
“This!”
Angela looked at the dead cells on the monitor in shock.
“You can control them!?”
Eno nodded and confirmed,” That seems right.”
Angela:” Then we can use your cell source code to create a creature, or use your cell for genetic engineering!”
…………………………………..

008. Tony indicated that he did not need the Kidney Tonifying Healthy Body Pills [8]

Angela said excitedly,” Even if we artificially interfere with the cultivation of the wrong creature, you can directly kill it.”
Just based on the current situation that Eno could control the life and death of his cell.
The creatures that had been cultivated through Eno’s cells should also be controlled by Eno.
But.
“I don’ t want to create creatures. I want to evolve creatures.”
Eno looked at Angela and said,” I want creatures to evolve and create biotechnology.”
Even at the top of the universe, the concept of “soul” could not be understood.
What was the origin of the creature’s soul?
The future of creatures created was far less likely than that of evolved creatures.
Soul was the first level.
No matter how many ordinary creatures there were.
Not even an elite unit or a hero unit.
A mixed fish is always a mixed fish.
On the cutting-edge battlefield, the ratio was only at the lowest level. It was more important than a hero unit.
“Biotechnology…” Angela muttered,” External biological armor?”
“This is just one of them.”Eno took a notebook and picked up a stroke.
“If genes are everything for creatures, then we can’ t create a fully evolved creature for now.”
“But we can first develop bio-tech armor that covers the surface of the body or is symbiotic.”
(For example, activated skin that Kasha can evolve)
“Next, there are two more projects in my mind: the War God and the Angel.”
“It’s two projects, but it can also be seen as the goddess of martial arts.”
“But I have to wait until I come back from Malai Xi.”
Without poison, it would be difficult to create a biological technology armor outside the symbiotic body.
Angela looked at the outer wings and armor drawn on Eno’s draft paper.
Unlimited shock, admiration, and worship rose in his heart.
These biological technologies were too advanced, yet they felt reasonable.
If one were to spend a lot of resources to create a group of ugly or large numbers of creatures.
It would be better to use the same resources to create a hero unit.
Angela watched as Eno finished drawing the draft paper and threw the pen to the side:
“Did you go to Malai Ximu because there is an important goal to complete this genetic project?”
“Very important.”Eno nodded.” Hmm…”
Before she could finish, Angela stood up and “ambushed” Eno, covering his lips.
A while later, Angela said,” Be careful.”
Seeing Angela with deep worry in her eyes, Eno hugged her and patted her back.” Don’ t worry.”
The poison’s ability was far more weak than in movies.
It could be said that if he could overcome the problem of poisonous substance conversion.
Then this symbiotic body could weaken the weakness of ultrasound and flame.
After all, everyone was afraid of ultrasonic waves and flames, but the poison was even more restrained.
Eno picked up the little thing that had just taken the cell and handed it to Angela again.” You should first observe the recorded data.”
“I’ ll make a comparison when I come back from Ma Lai Xiyu the day after tomorrow.”
“Mm.”Angela took the cell sample.
Eno took the elevator back to the top office.
To Malaysia, he needed the soldiers from the Red Umbrella Department.
And the person in charge of the Red Umbrella Department was Jason, the current ordinary person.
He was an orphan. He grew up with the funding of the Umbrella Foundation.
He had been training and training in the umbrella department since he was a child.
Inno called Jason.
“Tomorrow, go to Malai Xiyu’s private plane and get ready. This time, you stay and protect the headquarters.”
This……”Yes.”
Even if there were many questions.
Jason still chose to do his job well.
Hang up.
Ding Ling Ling ~~~~~~~
Ino’s phone rang.
He picked up his phone and Tony Stark called.
He answered the call.
“Hey, Eno, I’ ve received your medicine, but I think you deserve it wrong.”
“Oh?”Really?”Eno took out the pen from the pen holder and kept the pen in his hand:
“I don’ t think it’s a problem. The problem Little Pepper told me yesterday seems to be very serious.”
“Wait.”There were footsteps from Tony’s side, and then there was the sound of the box opening:
“I’ d like to ask, Qiangshen Pill, kidney tonifying paste, this medicine your family left over from the last century, is it sure to be strong and healthy?”
“Although this thing is still very useful, I don’ t need it. I’ ll throw it away.”
Plop.
The sound of trash entering the bucket rang out.
Eno turned his brush and said,” As long as you don’ t pick it up again or let Little Pepper see it again.”
Just as Eno finished speaking, Tony’s voice rang out:
My God!You took the medicine that Eno gave you!?”
“Why can’t I throw it away?I don’t need this!”Don’ t tell me you want me to stick this thing on both sides of my back?”
…………………………………..

[9]

Evidently, Little Pepper picked up the medicine again and put it on the table, saying:
“OK, let’s not talk about this. Your private plane has been waiting for you for four hours!”When did you leave for A Fuhan?”
Then, Tony’s natural voice came from Eno’s phone:
“If the private plane isn’ t waiting for me, then why would I buy it?”
……
That’s right, that’s right.
But the problem was not here.
The problem was where Tony was going and what he was going to do.
Wait.
Eno suddenly remembered that Little Pepper was talking about Tony going to A Fuhan?
Eno said,” Tony, the love between you can wait until you hang up. If you have something to do, I suggest you take care of it yourself.”
“Wait.”Tony asked,” Why do you think we are in love rather than fighting?”
“Mm… there’s a saying that says that.”
Eno turned the pen in his hand.” Fighting is love, cursing is love, but it’s just a daily relationship. It’s not true.”
“Alright, this is the first time I’ ve heard this. Help me remember Jarvis.”
Jarvis said,” Alright, sir.”
After hanging up, Eno looked at his phone and placed it on the table.
Iron Man was about to be born.
Yes, the shrapnel peeling operation could be prepared for him, so Stephen Stranger came to the main blade.
If you are not familiar with this name.
Then nine years later, he had another name: Doctor Strange.
That’s right, he was now the main surgeon at the headquarters of the Umbrella Hospital. Many people from the government and the commercial street came to his place to perform the operation.
There was nothing he could do. The division of the Umbrella Hospital’s surgery was too fragrant. Steven was definitely willing to come to work at the Umbrella Hospital for money.
However, this was just a talk.
Because Tony would refuse, he would not agree to this operation.
……..
Time passed in a hurry. At night, with the mentality that I was the boss and what class I added, Eno left work early.
He returned home and had a candlelit dinner with Angela.
Borrowing the atmosphere and style at night.
The clothes on both of them gradually decreased.
……
The next day.
Angela was beating Hache as she exhaustedly sent Eno to the private airport.
“If you’ re sleepy, why don’ t you let me drive by myself?”Eno looked at Angela’s mental state and teased.
Angela rolled her eyes at Eno, who had tormented her for the entire night:
“You suddenly started driving. The agent of the Homeland Strategic Defense, Attack and Logistics Bureau will definitely investigate you.”
“Even though we’ ll have to find out sooner or later, it’s better to have less trouble.”
“And what department is this? Its name is so long.”
Angela still stubbornly said that she wasn’t the one who could n’ t compete with Eno, who possessed the geno ability of God.
It was because they were afraid that the S.H.I.E. Bureau agents would find trouble.
Mm……
A few minutes after Eno knocked on the phone, the members of the Red Umbrella drove the car over. This was troublesome?
He looked at Eno, who was still smiling unscrupulously.
Angela’s face turned red as she stepped on the accelerator to quickly send Eno to the private airport.
……
As the sports car entered the private airport.
A private plane had already stopped on the runway.
There were two rows of tactical teams armed with a total of 12 people standing next to the ladder that was placed from the plane.
They had complete sets of ammunition, weapons, and rescue equipment. Each set cost hundreds of thousands of US dollars.
After hugging Angela in the car, Eno opened the door and boarded the private plane.
Watching Eno’s plane take off, Angela stood outside the door silently blessing.
This time, it was a true exit.
There was a very high chance that someone would invite mercenaries to assassinate Eno from the black market for the cake.
It wasn’t in Rice Country. The S.H.I. Shield Bureau’s agents and the FBA’s organization’s protection and intelligence capabilities couldn’t go so far.
Some of the problems that were unnecessary in the past would appear this time.
On the private plane, Eno picked up a cube and played with one hand in boredom.
There was nothing he could do. Even with 1% of his Heavenly God geno points, his system had recovered quickly.
He had worked so hard last night, but now he was so spirited after sleeping.
Now, if you let him sleep on the plane, he wouldn’t be able to sleep.
And this flight still took several hours.
This was the only way to play the solo game in the Rubik’s Cube.
However, at this moment, the National Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau, or Divine Shield Bureau, immediately reported the incident.
…………………………………..

010. Discovery and Protection of Divine Shield Bureau [10]

Agent Hill pushed open the door to the office of Director Frey of Divine Shield:
“Fritz, Eno took a private plane and left the country. After communicating with the FBA, he went to Malai Ximu.”
At this moment, the man who was sitting in the office seat with the one-eye mask was one of the oldest people in the Divine Shield Bureau.
He had walked from a low-level agent to this position. This was already the most inspirational story in S.H.I.E. Shield.
Frey cupped his fists in front of his head, thinking about Eno’s action.
“His three days of sudden activity are much more than the ones he has accumulated over the past 10 years. Did you find out the reason?”
“No.”Hill, with a good figure and a mature face, hugged the document and said:
“Ever since he suddenly went to Missouri the day before yesterday, he went to Malai Xiyu on the third day.”
“During this period of time, Agent Colson had already gone to test it out. Not only did he not test it out, he was also speculated about A Fuhan’s battle situation.”
Frey took a deep breath and thought of a method in his mind. After a while, he said:
“Let the agents outside pay attention to it. If we find that Eno is in danger, we must save him.”
“There are too many people in the international organization who want his head. It’s no less than Tony.”
“Understood.”Hill carried the document and walked out.
Frey rubbed his forehead as he watched Agent Hill walk out of the office.
The position of the Umbrella Company in China was very important.
This did not necessarily mean that Eno’s life was important.
It was a lot of cutting-edge medical equipment blueprints and top-secret formulas for medicines that were in Eno’s hands.
If Eno went to Malaysia’s GG this time, the drugs and instruments on the market would become the final products.
This would undoubtedly be a heavy blow to the nation of Rice… No, the international community would be hit hard.
Those peers were happy, and a large piece of cake suddenly appeared.
But the people had to work hard.
Other alternatives were either too expensive or sky-high.
There were even some top secret formulas that only had this umbrella. If the umbrella was gone, that person would be gone.
The Clan Leader of the Protection Umbrella knew very well how to use the people as protection shields.
The power of the people was truly powerful.
Tony sold his weapons and tried his best to become a philanthropist.
Eno only needed to blow up the sparks in the haystack.
…….
At this moment, Tony, who was also heading to A Fuhan, was selling his collection missiles.
After talking about this over 500 million business, he would abandon Luo Di and go home with his Jeep.
Then it was hijacked by the terrorist sent by the Iron Tyrant, Obadia Stan.
Finally, Iron Man was born.
……
The scene turned back to Eno’s private plane a few hours later.
He was already flying from morning to afternoon.
Now it was almost here.
He arrived at the airport.
The members of the Red Umbrella handed over the two large black SUVs that they had been waiting for.
From the plane to Suv, Eno planned to head straight to the destination of the rocket crash.
It was impossible to lose the chance. A second more time before swallowing the poison would be an extra risk.
Because there would be people who would buy Eno’s whereabouts at a high price.
Moreover, there was a possibility of selling Eno’s path.
Eno sat on one of the two SUVs.
Now, he had 13 people.
Six of them took one.
Two of the other six people sat in front.
The remaining four carriages sat behind Eno.
Eno brought his headphones. This was the internal communication network of the two cars.
“Look at the address on the electronic screen on the car. Drive directly to the destination. Move quickly.”
“Yes!”
It was 5 p.m. and it was already evening.
The poison rocket landed at night.
They had to hurry.
As long as the four symbiotic bodies were devoured, the normal human firepower weapon would not pose a threat to Eno.
And Eno would have real combat power.
Boom~~~!!!
The engines of the two SUVs roared unscrupulously on the rural road outside the city.
Moreover, even if they had cameras, they would not be afraid.
Because at this moment, their only target was to rush to their destination as quickly as possible.
In his loose-fitting auspicious cloud clothing, Eno looked at the red umbrella soldiers holding weapons on both sides without saying a word. He mocked:
“I’ ll leave my life to you, soldiers,”
“This is my honor!”Boss!”X12
Their important positions were covered in red armor and their moving parts were covered with fiber materials.
Then, it covered a multi-purpose tactical belt or backpack.
Of course, the “guys” inside were all stuffed.
Not only was there a focused night vision device on the helmet, but there was also a thermal imaging device worth tens of thousands of dollars. The equipment was all pulled up.
…………………………………..

011. The exchange of fire and the symbiotic body in front of him [1]

The car continued to drive. During the time, Eno also ate a quick supply package with them.
Hmm… The sour melon was not too delicious.
It was late at night. The outside environment gradually entered the night, and Eno was about to reach his destination.
But at this moment.
A blinding light shone on Eno’s face through Suv’s small window.
“Boss, there’s an unknown object that will crash several kilometers ahead. Do you need to avoid it? It might be dangerous.”
The Red Umbrella soldiers immediately reported to Eno.
“That’s the target. Drive towards it at full speed!!”
“Yes!”
The two SUVs instantly increased the throttle and rushed towards the target at full speed.
Not long after, with a bang!There was an explosion.
The rocket crashed.
However, the inner protective device would save the four symbiotic bodies and one life.
Soon, the two SUVs stopped on the road less than 1 km away from the crash of the spaceship in the forest.
Now, he could only get down and walk.
“Boss, should we stay to protect you and go find our target or……”
“Let’s go together.”
“Yes!”Be careful.”
Bang!
The doors of the two SUVs were opened.
Then, they quickly jumped off two groups of people with rifles in their hands and turned their backs to the vehicles behind them to investigate the situation outside.
Once the investigation was completed.
“Boss, safe.”
Pa da.
Eno jumped out of the carriage.
The two groups of 12 immediately set up security lines from every angle with their backs to Eno.
A line of 13 people crossed the guardrail of the road.
Ino commanded,” Two people go to the front 30 meters to investigate, and two people go to the back 50 meters to reserve a safe position. The others follow me to establish a defensive line.”
“Yes!”
As soon as he finished speaking, four people quickly left.
The remaining people surrounded Eno to establish a defensive line.
They lowered their bodies and raised their rifles in their hands. They put down their night vision goggles and thermal imaging to detect the surroundings.
Then, they moved towards the position where the rocket was crashing.
Not long after Eno’s group left, five gray jeeps followed.
They suddenly stopped behind Eno’s two SUVs and came down from the vehicle to approach 30 people.
Moreover, everyone had weapons. They were considered elites in the mercenary world.
With rifles in hand, these people quickly checked the situation of the two SuVs in front of them. One of them pointed to the direction where the rocket crashed:
“They’ re all bulletproof armed vehicles. Go check for footprints in that direction.”
A few people walked over with a flashlight and looked outside the fence on the road. They quickly reported,” There are at least 10 people.”
Hearing the report from his subordinates, one of the people with a scar on his face spat out the flue:
“Looks like the information given by the members of the Homeland Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau is correct.”
“Let’s go, let’s kill him.”
At the boss’s command, Number 30 opened the gun insurance.
If not for the fact that the Red Umbrella soldiers were all elites, they would have even wanted to whistle.
The scene returned to Eno’s side.
They were slowly advancing, only 600 meters away from their target.
At this moment.
“Boss, a total of 30 people are moving forward.”
“The weapons are well equipped, but they don’ t wear night vision goggles.”
“But I’ m worried that there will be a flare in the throwing equipment they carry.”
Eno made a decision and immediately confirmed it. He looked at the people around him:
“All of you, go back and fire freely after gathering.”
“Yes!”
The two people in front quickly ran back and joined up with the eight people around Ino to support them.
On the other hand, Eno quickly went to the crash site of the spaceship alone.
The operation began.
Eno and the Red Umbrella soldiers moved in different directions.
400 Meters.
300 Meters.
200 Meters.
Dada Dada Dada Dada!!!!
Just as Eno was about to see the spaceship’s location, a violent firefight sounded from behind.
Ino couldn’t be slow and ran towards the spaceship faster.
The enemy was a multiple of his own Red Umbrella soldiers.
In the exchange of fire between the two sides, no matter how elite units were, they would still die.
100 Meters away!
Bang!
Suddenly, waves of flashes of light and continuous lighting erupted behind Eno.
This was the beginning of the opposite side’s counterattack and the provision of illumination!
From this moment on, the Red Umbrella soldiers began to reduce their numbers.Faster!Eno looked at the damaged spaceship in front of him and was ready to swallow it!
…………………………………..
(The new day has begun. We need flowers, we need to evaluate, we need to comment, you guys are all here)*

Devouring Venom!Instantly,40%![2]

The picture was just an example. It wasn’t exactly like this. I did n’ t see anything either.)
50 Meters!
At this moment, the sounds of fighting continued.
Here it is!
Looking at the crashed spaceship, Ino kicked open the damaged hatch door!
There were black, gray, blue, and yellow symbionts inside!
They saw humans who could live on board.
He immediately rushed towards Eno!
If there was no host for a short time, they would die.
According to the plot, someone would pass by and be hosted soon.
But just when they ran into Eno and started fighting for the host!
“Let me live together!I am the strongest!”I can give you strength!”
“It will control you!Don’t believe it!”Let me live together!”
[Devour Gene Detected]
[Begin Devour]
[Devour Success]
[New Ability: Venom 40%]
40%!?
The four symbiotic bodies that had just churned on Eno’s body fell silent.
Their consciousness had been obliterated.
The only thing left was the ability that the System had fused into a poison.
It was this ability: the poison was already unconscious.
From now on, Eno had completely mastered this ability.
He clenched his fists.
Ino could feel that his current strength had increased by more than one level compared to earlier.
“Use ability: Venom Transformation.”
Swoosh!
In an instant.
Ino, who was about to reach 1m8, was raised to 2m3!
His entire body was covered in streamlined muscle lines!One could tell with a single glance that it was transformed according to the original figure of Eno!
But……
This black, gray, blue, and yellow 4 color mix had an ugly figure.
“If I can control the cells, the color of the transformed cells should be able to change, right?”
When he thought of this, Eno saw the color of his arm turning into a mute black.
Swoosh!
In an instant.
Eno’s 2m3 body turned into a mute black.
“Change the shape of your face and turn it into a mask. Don’ t talk, don’ t have a nose. All you need is a rectangular eyeliner and a face shape.”
Swoosh!
In another instant.
The venom’s large eyes and its jagged mouth all disappeared.
Then it turned into a cold, murderous, sharp face.
There was no nose, mouth, hair or even facial features.
There were only faces and rectangular eyelashes.
“This is the killing machine in my heart.”
Feeling his current appearance, Eno nodded in satisfaction.
“What kind of ability does 40% poison have?”
[Venom Transformation: underwater breathing, never sick, amputated limb regeneration, reproduction of any textile]
[Body weaponization, copying environment stealth, devouring enemies to gain energy and memory]
[Immunity to mental attacks, increase ultrasonic and flame resistance]
[Sub Venom, Vacuum Survival, Liquid, Material Possession]
“Wait, what is the poison liquid?”
Eno knew all of the above abilities, but what was the ability of the drug?
Why had he never heard of it before?
[Sub Venom Ability: Using the ability of cells and venom to differentiate into a sub venom ability for any creature]
[At the same time, the host’s main poison has a mother’s nest consciousness. It can control the life and death of the son’s poison with a single thought]
[Note: There is too much differentiation. The ability of the main poison liquid will decrease. Please differentiate properly]
Got it.
It was just another piece of trash.
At the same time, Eno could control the life and death of the drug with a single thought.
At this moment…
Boss!There was only one remaining Red Umbrella soldier!They had unknown special devices!Ah!……”
Creak~~~!!!!!!
The signal was off, and the last Red Umbrella soldier died.
Special device?
Cheng!
Eno’s hands popped out and two body weaponized blades appeared.
These two weapons had no problem cutting off the steel.
“Position the heat sensor and show the temperature.”
A red light flashed from Eno’s venom mask.
Now, it had an additional ability, thermal imaging.
Eno squatted slightly.
Swoosh!There was a sound.
Ino jumped to the tree trunk in front of him.
Another jump!
Another ten meters!
600!
500!
400!
300!
……
50 Meters!
Eno saw them!
Now, even if all the Red Umbrella team members were killed, there were only 10 left.
But why was the Red Umbrella team destroyed like this?No way.
At this moment.
Suddenly, there was no wind in the forest. Ino’s ears went through a brief period of calm. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a fan and a motor. This was… a drone!
…………………………………..

The knife fell!Kill 10 people![3]

Eno looked up and saw the drone hovering in the sky through the lush foliage!
So it was you!
The current mercenary.
Their team leader spat out a mouthful of saliva and cursed,” Damn!”So many people are still dead!”
“You all grew up eating rice!?”
“But that’s good. There are 20 less people to divide the money.”
“Tm bastards!”
A mercenary walked up and said,” I haven’ t found their boss yet. The target, Eno, may have run deep into the forest.”
The captain cursed,” You have a hangover?Where could his body, which couldn’t even move a woman, run to!?”
“Go chase!No need to hide!”Kill him!”
Boom!!!
“Boss!”The mini reconnaissance drone has crashed!”
What!What the f*cking hell!How did it crash!?”
“I don’t know!”It suddenly fell!”
………
Eno stood on a tree trunk 50 meters away from them in the dense forest.
They heard their conversation clearly.
And that drone was his weapon.
Using the weaponization ability of venom, he separated a bit of liquid darts.
Three darts directly blasted the miniature reconnaissance drone.
Now, the massacre had begun.
“I don’t know!What else could you do!?”
“I don’ t know……”
……After a moment of silence
Hey!Hello!? Speak!?”
At this moment, the mercenary captain realized something was wrong and hurriedly shouted in the communication channel:
“Raise the gun!Where’s the thermal image!Where was the enemy?!”
“I can’t see!But there was a sudden wind!…….”
In an instant, the person who spoke fell into silence again.
Wind What!Feng!He had to speak clearly!?”
The mercenary captain was going crazy.
There were only eight of them left!
Ino first did the two loud voices.
Because these two people directly exposed their target.
In the dark night, the mute black color on his body was originally a natural hidden color.
Not to mention the fact that the surface of the poison could not see heat.
Thermal imaging?
It was useless.
He used the trunk to continue shooting.
Puchi!
He raised his sword and fell.
There was another guy with a corpse separated.
And they saw a black shadow instantly passing by.
“I can’t see it!” The mercenary captain shouted!Are there any lighting bullets left!Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation?”
“No!All used up……!”
Puchi!
Another.
There were still six left.
The mercenary captain finally collapsed and shouted,” Fire freely!Ah!!!”
Da Da Da Da!!!
Idiot.
Eno stood on the tree and looked at the idiots under his feet.
Random shooting would only make it easier for him to kill.
Forget it, it was no longer fun.
The transformation ability of the venom was more or less familiar.
They gathered into a venom dart and swung it.
Puchi!X5
In an instant, all the mercenaries except the captain were blown to the ground.
Because of the destruction of the central nervous system.
Their deaths were incomparably quiet.
It was simple and straightforward.
Da Da Da Da!!!Ka ka ka ~~~
The mercenary captain was out of ammunition.
Bang!
Eno jumped off the tree trunk and fell to the ground.
“Monster!”Monster!”
The mercenary captain sat on the ground and hurriedly stepped back!
Ino’s current appearance was simply too fierce.
2 Meters tall.
His body was a dumb black streamlined body.
A facial armor with no facial features.
He held two weapons in his hands.
The rectangular eyes glowed red.
The mercenary captain wet his pants and pulled out a pistol from his side leg while kicking his leg.
Bang bang bang~~~!!!!
He pulled the trigger and fired several shots!
Unfortunately.
The bullet hit Inno’s body like a solid-liquid congealed substance.
He quietly entered from the front and quietly emerged from his back.
There was no ripple.
If it wasn’t for the sound of gunfire still echoing in the forest, the mercenary captain was still wondering if he had fired.
But he couldn’t wait for him to say something.
Puchi!
He raised his sword and fell.
A carrier’s head flew up.
He had no idea what was going on. The endless fear and intelligence organization had exploded!What kind of intel was this!Bang!
What was this 2 meter tall monster!Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
…………………………………..

[4]

He looked at the scattered corpses around him.
There were at least 40.
Eno thought for a moment, and with a flick of his hand, over 40 balls of small venom covered their bodies.
Then, the 40 corpses quickly disappeared and gradually disappeared.
They were devoured.
If he had to eat the poison before, he would have to read his memory.
But Eno only needed to “digest” the small venom and read the information that was useful to him in his mind.
After sorting through the information, Eno found something useful to him.
Although these mercenaries were hired from the black market.
However, the miniature reconnaissance drone was provided by the American Divine Shield Bureau.
Without asking Innocent to guess, he knew who the culprit was.
Alexander Pearce
He was the minister of the World Security Council.
At the same time.
He was also the current leader of the paper clip plan Nine-Headed Snake.
After absorbing the energy.
Eno looked at the System Gene.
[Gene Devour System]
[Heavenly God 1%+, Venom 41%+]
There were more than 40 corpses, only 1% of them. It seemed that the energy of ordinary people was useless and too few.
Low strength, low system, low energy, low conversion efficiency.
Moreover, the God of Heaven gene was not long.
Forget it, Eno looked up at the moon hanging high above his head.
Let’s go back to New York first, or Angela would be worried.
Someone will come over later.
Eno jumped up in the forest and then jumped into the distance.
They reached the parking lot on the road in three or two steps.
Other than the two large SUVs in front of them.
Five jeeps were still parked behind.
Without hesitation, Eno returned to his human form and sat in a jeep behind him.
Holding the steering wheel with both hands, the liquid dumb black covered the car from Eno’s hands.
In a short while, the entire car turned into a dull black color. The door and the front of the car were also marked with the face armor of Eno’s Venom Transformation.(Logo)
This was one of the abilities: material possession.
It could increase the ability of this substance.
Using it on a weapon would increase the ability of the weapon.
Using it on the vehicle would increase the ability of the vehicle.
For furniture……That would be better.
Rumble~~~!!!
Eno stepped on the accelerator.
An engine sound comparable to a rocket sounded.
It roared and provided sufficient power to the jeep.
Bang!
The jeep suddenly jumped up and directly crashed into the car in front.
Hand brake, turning, drifting.
Following a few pitch-black tire marks.
The jeep turned around 365 degrees and returned to the road that had just arrived.
Soon, he disappeared from the scene.
Two hours after Eno disappeared.
Da da da da da da sounds.
Several searchlights shone on the vehicles at the crime scene.
It was a helicopter.
And it was the police helicopter.
As the rope was thrown down.
A few fully armed special forces soldiers jumped off the helicopter.
One of them was still wearing a suit with a pistol in his hand. He was the familiar, bald agent Colson.
The few of them quickly inspected the vehicle.
Then, he saw traces outside the guardrail and quickly went down to search.
But other than the bullet holes on the tree trunk, the illumination bullet relic and a pile of firearms, there was nothing.
There was no corpse.
Only the remaining weapons and ammunition.
Agent Colson was holding a flashlight and walking in the forest.
Suddenly.
He saw the wreckage of the drone ahead.
Squat down.
Colson felt a little familiar with this, but he still did not know what kind of familiarity it was.
Holding the flashlight, Colson took out his phone and took a few pictures.
Then, he took a few more pieces of remains and weapons and ammunition left on the battlefield.
“Agent, we didn’ t find any living or dead people. We only saw these weapons and ammunition.”
This group of maddened squad leaders came to Colson’s side to express the situation.
Colson thought for a moment and decided,” Let’s take a look. If we haven’ t found out yet, we’ ll withdraw. I’ ll go report it to you. It’s hard for you.”
When the team leader left, Colson looked at the bullet holes on the tree trunk and could guess what was going on here.
In addition, a certain range of trees had suffered from concentrated fire or intensive fire.
However, what Colson didn’t know was that the area he was looking at was the area where the mercenary leader ordered the free firing.
At that time, there was a mess, and several rifle shots left the surrounding trees riddled with holes.
After taking pictures of the battlefield, Colson walked out of the forest and came to the road. He first sent the pictures to S.I.E.I. Bureau, and then called Furyan.” Furyan….”
…………………………………..

[5]

“Fritz, I arrived on the battlefield, but I didn’ t find Eno. There was nothing on the battlefield.”
“Only the weapons and ammunition left behind and the damaged forest battlefield.”
The top office of Divine Shield Bureau.
Frey looked at the pictures of the battlefield on the computer monitor.
The surrounding trees were riddled with holes.
However, there were no corpses or remains.
Not even alive!
Where did they all go!?
It was obvious that all the footprints were there!
And there were at least 30-40 people!
But now, there was not even a shred of broken clothes.
How was this supposed to be investigated?
Where did Eno go?
If he did not appear in a few days.
The boss of the Umbrella Corporation actually disappeared?
Who knew what kind of chaos society would be like that day?
A bunch of people grabbed the medicine with guns.
The pharmaceutical industry’s peers made a big move to snatch the cake.
This Eno had a problem running so far?
Bang!
Fury’s office was suddenly pushed open.
Agent Hill quickly walked in and said,” The FBI has informed us of the latest news from Eno!”
“He’s flying from Malai’s dumbstruck flight KT1569 to the airport in New York.”
Frey:????
What the hell?
Didn’t they all disappear?
Frey looked at Hill and confirmed,” How many people?”
Hill nodded.” One, only him.”
“Tell Colson to come back first. Leave the rest to them.”
Frey hung up Colson’s phone two times and stood up. He picked up the pistol bag from the drawer and put it on his body.
He picked up another leather jacket and walked out. He said to Hill,” Get ready. Tell them to prepare their vehicles for the airport in New York tomorrow.”
Hill nodded and hugged the document.” What reason?”
“Escort home.”
……
Ino arrived in New York the next morning.
Sitting on an ordinary flight, he used the ability of poison to change his face slightly, so that no one could recognize him.
As a high school student, he had dropped out of school and headed home to take charge of the company. At the age of 18, he had managed the umbrella to such an extent.
In society, his face was still highly recognizable.
Moreover.
This face was still pretty.
He didn’t have to use his venom ability to put two small pieces on his chin to turn into square faces. Ino probably could n’ t even get on the plane.
His facial features could be blocked by the crowd at the airport.
After several hours of flight.
Eno sat at the window of the flight and watched the scenery outside.
Therefore, as he landed, he naturally saw a few black vehicles parked outside the runway.
Heh, it was time to show his acting skills.
Eno tidied up his clothes and rolled up his sleeves.
As the plane landed on the runway, it slowly stopped. Ino also removed the facial features of the venom.
As the crowd got off the plane.
Eno looked at Fury leading Hill over and said,” Hey Fury, the weather is pretty good today. Your eye mask is still so handsome.”
Frey walked over with a smile and patted Eno’s shoulder.” Let’s go to the coffee shop and have a drink.”
It was a snap.
Halted Egg and Eno went to a cafe outside New York Airport.
When Eno arrived at this cafe.
He knew that this was the information point of Divine Shield Bureau.
Otherwise, there would be no one at this time.
They were probably all evacuated by the people from Divine Shield Bureau.
Entering the cafe.
Frey and Eno chose a seat and sat down.
Her members of the Divine Shield Bureau, including Hill, remained outside.
What are you drinking?”I’ ll treat you today.”
Frey waved his hand, indicating that the coffee he drank today was his.
“Just ice coffee. Don’ t be too bitter. I don’ t like to drink bitter things.”
Eno took out a phone and pressed it.
He was sending Angie a message telling her that he was back.
Frey looked at Eno and asked curiously,” Can I ask who to send it to?”
“Angela.”
After texting, Eno placed his phone on the table.
“Oh~!”I know!”Frey had an expression I understood.” Your little girlfriend?”
Ding! Ding!!!
As soon as Frey finished speaking, Eno’s phone rang.
Eno reached out his hand and flipped the phone over.
Angela called.
“I accept the call.”After reminding Frey, Eno answered the call.
“Eno!Where are you?Was he not injured?”I’ ll go pick you up!”
Eno listened to Angela’s urgent voice and smiled warmly. He looked around and said:
“You can just come directly to the cafe at xxx outside New York Airport.”
Du~~!Du~~!
Angela hung up.
Eno put down his phone again. He looked at her and said,” Now you’ re saying that she’s coming, but she’s probably a girlfriend, not a little girl, because I don’ t have a big girlfriend.”
…………………………………..
(I want flowers, I want comments, I want comments, Qiuqiu, you guys)
This book will definitely be written down. I’m satisfied with the results. Everyone, do n’ t worry.*

[1]

“Of course she can come.”
Frey spoke while observing Eno.
He looked at Eno wearing loose-fitting auspicious clouds and could not observe his physical condition for the time being.
This was not the loose clothing that Enochi wore.
It was because he had dressed like this for more than ten years.
It was different from the super heroes of Manwei or Mi Country.
He didn’ t like to wear tight clothes……
But he really liked the way Angela was putting on a tight suit at night….
The topic deviated.
At this moment, the S.H.I.E.I. Shield server brought the coffee and placed it in front of Frey and Eno.
Eno picked it up and tasted it.” It tastes good.”
It was neither bitter nor sweet, and it also carried a bit of rich ice coffee.
“Thank you, sir.”
The S.H.I. Shield Server thanked him and left.
Frey took a sip as well, but he was clearly absent-minded.
He finally got to the point and said,” Eno, the information shows that you brought 12 Red Umbrella soldiers to Malai Xiyu, but now….”
“It’s a member of Red Umbrella’s security, not a soldier.”Eno put down the cup and corrected it.
“Then you’ ve brought 12 members of the Red Umbrella’s security to Malai Ximu, but why are you here?”
“I mean, you’ re the only one back now. Where are they?”
Frey avoided the two topics of spaceship crash and forest gunfight.
Instead, he directly explained the most important part.
Why was it only you who came back.
He could only tell by himself.
It was impossible to force Eno to say such a thing.
His Divine Shield Bureau didn’t have the power to protect the umbrella.
Even if Eno was forced to say that, the president on the other side would immediately remove him.
How could you violate the private rights and freedoms of our big tax company boss!(Funny)
That was why it was no problem for Eno to leave.
“En…” Eno raised his head and thought for a moment. He then looked at Brined Egg seriously and said,” They’ re back in the field.”
I believe in you.
Labo complained in his heart.
These elite soldiers are all going to be sent back to the fields. Don’t you want your 12 people’s worth of equipment?
Next time there was a good thing like this, please don’t give it to M Lai Xiya’s government.
Tell me where I’ll go and pick up the trash. Thank you.
Frey looked at the boy in front of him. Ino was helpless.
Compared to a middle-aged man, an old man, or a social person, it was clear that Eno was more difficult to deal with than the previous few.
He could not understand this person’s heart.
Even if you could tell, his face and eyes could be information that lied to you.
There was really no way.
Frey rubbed his forehead with both hands and said helplessly,” We want to know what happened to you over there.”
“If there’s any danger, S.H.I. Shield and Rice might be your strongest shields.”
“Do you understand what I mean?”
Eno nodded and took another sip of ice coffee.” I understand.”
“But that’s the truth. If you don’ t believe me, you can look for it.”
Other than finding the weapons they had used, what else could S.H.I. Shield possibly find?
Even fingerprints were impossible.
They were wearing tactical gloves.
It was impossible for them to have fingerprints.
From that night.
The 12 soldiers of the red umbrella no longer existed.
The human world evaporated.
Hearing this, Little Egg felt even more troubled. He was really helpless, but fortunately, he was doing well with Natasha.
At this moment.
Jumping ~~!!!
The sound of brakes came from the door of the cafe.
Then came the loud closing of doors and the rapid running.
The door to the cafe was opened.
Angela saw Ino as soon as she entered.
She was dressed in white lab clothes and threw herself into Eno’s arms like a swallow.
But what she didn’t know was that Angela’s action narrowed her eyes when she saw Frey. She realized something was wrong.
And Eno obviously knew how excited Angela was.
He was deliberately knocked far away by Angela and “weakly” fell onto the sofa chair in the coffee shop.
Angela pressed down on Eno. When she saw Frey, she knew that her actions almost exposed Eno’s physical fitness.
Fortunately, Eno did well.
Angela stood up and helped Eno up:
“Sorry, I… I’ m too excited.”
“It’s fine.”Ino cooperated and waved his hand.
Looking at the two of them, Frey’s narrowed eyes gradually relaxed, but he still would n’ t give up on this opportunity. He would take a good look at the video later.
…………………………………..

Tony Stark disappeared![2]

Eno sat on the sofa again, hugging Angela’s waist with one hand.
At this moment, Agent Hill also walked in and sat opposite Eno.
“Do you have anything else to ask?”
Eno left the last mouthful of coffee to Angela. She picked up Eno’s cup.
Eno continued,” If you don’t, I’ ll go back with Angela and tear it up~!!!….”
Eno had not finished.
After finishing her last sip of coffee, Angela stretched her two fingers to Eno’s waist.
Hill smiled enviously when he saw Eno and Angela.
On the other hand, Halted Egg suffered tons of damage.
“If you don’ t want to say anything, there’s nothing else.”
Frey took the coffee and finished it.
Suddenly.
Ding! Ding!!!
Frey’s phone rang.
He picked it up and took a look.
Call from the Intelligence Bureau.
“I’ ll take a call.”
Frey greeted Eno and walked to the side with his phone.
Then he picked up the phone where he thought Eno couldn’t hear him.
Fury!Tony was missing!”Commander Luo Di has reported this incident!”
“Tony!?”
Frey said in surprise. He immediately felt that his voice was a little loud.
He turned his head to look at Eno and Hill, who were still flirting with each other.
“How did Tony disappear?Wasn’t he protected by a fully armed army?Where was Lieutenant Colonel Luo Di!?”
“It is reported that Lieutenant Colonel Rodi was dumped into another car by Tony, and then Tony made a car and left alone.”
“Xie Te!”
Frey cursed inwardly.
He hung up.
Tony’s father was the founder of the Divine Shield Bureau.
Moreover, his father had left Tony a secret that no one knew until now.
And now, Tony was extremely important.
His weapons were extremely helpful to the army!
Frey put away his phone and walked to Eno’s side.” There’s something else in the bureau. I’ ll go first.”
“A smooth journey, Fred.”
Eno sat on his chair and said goodbye to Frey.
Hill followed Frey as well.
Sitting in the car of Divine Shield Bureau.
Frey said to the co-pilot Hill,” Tony’s missing. We’ ll go back to the bureau to look at the details.”
Hill nodded ably without saying a word.
“Oh right, did Natasha send her to the umbrella headquarters?”
Frey drove and looked at Hill to confirm.
Because of the sudden movement of the protective umbrella and the unknown movements today.
Frey was glad that he had let Natasha carry out the umbrella mission yesterday.
Hill looked at his watch and said,” This morning at 9.15, she just applied for the position of secretary of the Umbrella headquarters, Eno. It was Angela who reviewed it. It’s no problem.”
Frey nodded.” Let Natasha gather as much information as possible. It’s best to find out what Eno is doing today.”
Hill nodded again and sent the mission message to Natasha.
The scene returned to the cafe on Eno’s side.
Angela forced out of this cafe with audio monitoring.
When they reached the car.
Angela finally asked,” Are you not injured?”No… is it alright?”
“Of course not.”Eno stroked the girl in front of him, who was a few years older than him.
She kissed her forehead and said,” I’ m not only fine, I’ ve also gained a lot.”
“But let’s wait until we get to the laboratory.”
“En!”
Angela nodded and started the engine of the sports car.
A boom rang out.
The two of them headed to the umbrella headquarters in a car.
Dozens of minutes later, Angela drove to her destination.
After getting out of the car, the two of them walked into the hall.
Eno did not bother to look at the hall. He brought Angie into the elevator and prepared to go to the top office.
However, as soon as they entered the elevator, a graceful figure followed in.
She was wearing a leather skirt, a slim jacket, and large red wavy hair.
Lino’s lips were wiped off his face.
But wasn’t this mother Natasha or the black widow?
Why did she come to my company?
It wasn’t like Iron Man 2 had Tony’s big secret.
I am a small pharmaceutical company and a company that sells medical equipment and instruments.
Angela saw Natasha as well as Eno’s expression. She explained,” This is for you today…….”
…………………………………..

018. Nata Sha joined the team. Nata Sha was expelled [3]

She explained,” This is the secretary I found for you today. Otherwise, I’ ll always be in the lab and not be a good secretary.”
“Hey, boss.”
Natasha smiled at Eno and raised her hand to greet him.
Ding~!
At this moment, the elevator reached the top floor.
Angela approached the door and walked out first.
Then, Natasha wanted to follow him out.
But…
Eno’s hand was in front of her, and it almost scared Natasha to the point of holding the hand in front of her.
She looked at Eno, who was blocking her path.
He kept smiling and waited for the answer.
At the same time, he thought to himself: You want to sneak me in front of your girlfriend?
But…
“You’ ve been fired. Go to the front desk on the first floor and ask where the finance department is. Then you’ ll leave after receiving unemployment benefits.”
Beep~!
Eno was also very polite and gentlemanly to help her press the elevator button on the 1st floor.
Then, he walked out and pressed the [Locks] button outside.
“Bye bye~”
His actions were completed in one go.
When Natasha was about to stand in the elevator, she was stunned until the elevator opened the door on the first floor.
I’m on board?
I was fired?
So fast?
He walked out of the elevator in a daze.
Natasha was still in disbelief.
I, Natasha, the top agent of S.H.I.E.I. Shield Bureau, failed in one day?
Crack!
In disbelief, Natasha even broke the ballpoint pen in her hand.
What should we say when we go back?
He walked out of the main door of the umbrella headquarters.
Natasha looked up at the rooftop of the umbrella headquarters.
The entire rooftop was targeted at Eno’s office territory.
Only Eno and Angela could go up.
She could also enter as a secretary.
But now she was expelled.
Natasha walked to the park and sat down.
Then, he took out his secret service phone and checked Eno’s information.
That’s right.
She did not believe in evil.
He was about to find another chance to try.
This kind of mission failure was not allowed in Natasha’s life.
Moreover, the S.H.I.E. Shield Bureau could not reveal her secret service information.
Now, she could not be found anywhere in the country.
There was no reason for Eno to know that she was an agent of the Divine Shield Bureau.
He continued to examine the information carefully.
Eno, male,18 years and 3 months.
Appearance….
He looked at the pictures of Eno from childhood to school and then to the big one.
Natasha didn’t expect a handsome man to be fired like this.
Resume:xxxxxx……
Once again, he read through the information.
Natasha put away her phone impatiently and covered her face with her hands.
This person was actually an iron-clad man.
From day to day, as long as it wasn’t anything, Eno was either in the umbrella building or with Angela.
There were only five motives for all the missions.
Angela was at work with him, Angela was at work with him, Angela was out of work with him, Angela was traveling with him or playing, Angela was traveling with him on company business activities and the last.
In other words, it was the sudden departure of Eno to Missouri and Malai Xiyu.
How did you let me get in touch?
Natasha rubbed her head.
Basically, every time Enoch traveled, Angela would accompany him.
It really was something, secretary…, nothing… secretary.
There was no chance of contact at all!
In the end, Natasha could only call Director Halogen.
“Fury, the mission failed.”
This tone was the same as who owed her a world.
“Natasha?”What’s the details of the incident?”
Natasha looked at her watch and said,” This morning,9.15, I entered the position of secretary to Eno……….”
“That’s all. I’ m fired now.”
“Does the target know my identity?”
Up until now, Natasha began to wonder if Ino had any internal information about Divine Shield.
“Impossible.”Frey refused.” There’s only one paper copy of your information. It’s impossible for you to be stolen, but you didn’ t find it.”
Natasha was silent on this side.
Frey thought for a moment before he said,” Maybe it’s because the target is suspecting it. He directly eliminated the threat. Maybe… charm is also an invisible threat to him.”
Natasha:…….
Frey said again,” It doesn’ t count as a mission failure. You go and carry out other missions first. We’ ll talk about Eno later. Tony’s life is still unknown.”
Natasha said,” Yes.”
………
The scene turned to the top office of the Umbrella Building.
Angela looked at Eno’s actions in one go and asked,” She… her ability as a secretary is excellent……”
“Moreover, my figure is very good. If I’ m not feeling well, I mean when I’ m not feeling well, do you know what I mean.”
…………………………………..

[4]

Eno stretched out his hand and pinched Angela’s cheek. He said softly:
“I still can’ t see her. You’ re the perfect one.”
“Wu~~~!”
Angela’s face instantly turned red.
She did not know what to do and covered her cheeks with a document.
“Haha ~~~”
Seeing Angela’s shy appearance, Eno smiled happily and pulled her hand.
“Let’s go to the laboratory first. I have something good to share with you.”
She led Angela into the office and headed to her private laboratory in an elevator unique to the office.
This was the only way to the underground laboratory.
Beep~!
He arrived at the underground laboratory.
Eno turned Angela to the side and looked at her.” Look at my abilities first.”
Poison Transformation!
Swoosh!
In the blink of an eye.
The 180cm Inno turned into 230cm venom.
A mask that carried killing intent.
His tall and slender body.
But.
Angela didn’t seem to move at all.
“Aren’ t you surprised?”
“Surprised.”Angela nodded.” But this is because of Enoch, so I don’ t feel afraid or afraid.”
“……”
She looked at Angela, who wasn’t scared but came up to point her finger.
Eno turned back helplessly.
But Angela immediately said,” Don’ t be anxious to change back. I haven’ t seen it clearly yet.”
“Then you should study yourself.”
“Ah?”
Before Angela could react, Eno’s left hand, Cheng!A sharp blade appeared.
He swung his knife towards his right hand.
Puchi!
He raised his sword and fell.
My King’s power was n’ t right. Ino’s right hand flew up.
Retract the sharp blade.
Broken Leg Rebirth!]
Ino’s severed right hand instantly returned to its original state and grabbed the flying limbs.
Then Eno pressed his right hand on Angela’s arm.
[Sub Venom]
I know the poison points that ability gives people!This was a weakened version!It could be understood as a control that could be used!There was a detailed explanation of the hive’s consciousness in Chapter 28.)
(In the future, you won’t give it to anyone. In the full text of this book, you can give it to a few people at most. As for who, you know who Angela is.)
Swish, in an instant.
Angela’s body also briefly surged with dumb black venom.
Then, he disappeared.
It seemed that her body was unexpectedly matched.
“What is this?”
Angela was a little excited as she clenched her fist and felt the power at this moment.” You have the same ability as you?”
“That’s right. You can customize your body shape. You can even wear whatever you want.”
“I can say goodbye to my clothes in the future. Which one you want to wear and which one you want to wear.”
This might be the ability that many girls like most, right?
What to wear.
Looking at Angela’s graceful figure, Eno thought to himself, his entire body turned black.
Swish.
In an instant.
Eno was enjoying himself in the underground laboratory.
This… was awesome.
Ino could directly control Angela’s venom.
“You!”Come back!”
Angela suddenly felt a sense of restraint on her body and immediately changed her Venom Garment back.
“Joking. Joking.”
Eno waved at Angela.
Angela would only wear it for herself.
He definitely wouldn’t wear it out.
“Then, you have to design a suit that you like to wear.”
“I’ ve already designed it.”
“Hmm?So fast?”Let me see.”
Angela was not in a hurry. She walked to the original table.
He picked up Eno’s wings and the blueprints of the War God and other equipment.
Then he merged it.
In the end, she pulled out a new drawing she had drawn for Eno.
Eno took it and took a look.
Equipment: Female War God Angel
It could be seen that besides the protective clothing, there was also a battle dress to prevent flying attacks.
It carried a few strands of fluff and had a skeleton armor on its back.
There seemed to be some equipment not installed.
Angela changed into the equipment on the blueprint and walked over.
She turned around in front of Eno and asked,” How is it?”The reserved position is for wings.”
“It’s a pity that we haven’ t developed a biological technology wing yet.”
“But my biological nanotechnology has already made a breakthrough.”
“If we add your ability as a poison sub liquid, we just need to use biological energy to fly.”
“There’s no need for any other energy, as long as the creature’s own biological energy.”
Bioenergy is the normal energy in a creature’s body. You can understand it as the physical strength of each creature.
Yes, it was physical strength.
He could fly with strength, but he couldn’t even walk without strength.
This kind of energy was difficult to express in terms of data.
But for creatures with strong physical fitness, biological energy was the strongest source of energy.
…………………………………..

020. Gu Yi’s guest invitation [5]

“It’s pretty.”
Eno pinched his chin and admired Angela.
What do you want, Natasha? Black Widow.
Was Angela not fragrant?
He didn’t like the role of Natasha when he looked at Marvel.
First was Banna, then the United States team, then Eagle Eye.
Eh……
No matter how beautiful the girl, Eno, only liked to belong to her.
Appearance was not the only choice for a person.
Angela was no longer in charge of Eno.
In the laboratory, she used her poison ability to separate a little bit of poison.
Then, he began his research.
She wanted her nano biological engineering and poison transformation to merge perfectly.
In the future, the compatibility of Venom Battle Clothes would be stronger.
“Then you study first, I’ ll go up first.”
Looking at Angela who was focused on her research, Eno turned around and walked towards the elevator, returning to the office on the top floor.
He sat on the seat in the office.
He looked at the desk in front of him and thought.
When he came back, he heard about Tony’s disappearance from Halted Egg.
In other words, Tony had already entered that cave.
They probably had to go in for a while.
Now that the people from the Divine Shield Bureau and the FBA were looking for him, A Fuhan was going to be in a mess.
Suddenly.
In the office on the top floor of the headquarters.
Eno sat in a chair.
A two meter tall golden halo suddenly appeared on the right.
There were still sparks around the aperture.
Through the golden aperture.
Eno could see a space similar to a Taoist temple.
Without a doubt, Eno knew.
This was Gu Yi’s magic portal. She was inviting Eno as a guest.
But why did Gu Yi invite Ino for nothing?
She looked at Agomoto?
Eno stood up and naturally walked into the teleportation portal.
In an instant, Eno disappeared from the office.
In the blink of an eye, they arrived at Gu Yi’s “Magic Academy “.
Standing in Gu Yi’s temple.
At this moment, Gu Yi was sitting on a prayer mat, wearing normal white clothes.
She looked a little old but also a little young.
In front of her, there was the eye of Agomoto.
“You seem to know a lot. I can feel you know many stories from your eyes.”
Seeing that Eno had arrived calmly, some of them praised him.
But Eno knew the latest news.
You look like this.
He knew a lot.
It was you.
It meant Gu Tong did not know anything about Eno.
Eno smiled and sat down on a futon.” Maybe. I’ ve been dreaming lately, and there are all kinds of dreams.”
You played charades.
Then I also played charades.
Gu Yi smiled and tried to advise Eno.” Do you want to try the realm of the soul?”I’ ll give it a try.”
Indeed.
The person who visited Gu Yi.
Or those who were practicing magic by Gu Yixin would be exposed to Gu Yixin’s “Soul Out of the Aperture “.
This seemed to be of some use.
But.
Eno did not like this.
“The level of spirit and soul is useless to me, even if it’s a spirit gem.”Eno said,” And I don’ t like being unable to control my own feelings.”
“You know infinite gems.”
At this point, Gu Yi finally found out what was useful to him.
“Right.”Ino was certain that Agomoto’s eyes were pointing at Gu Yi.” Such as this.”
Ino’s demand for infinite gems could be said to be modest.
But one of them was urgently needed by Eno.
That was the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube, which was also a Space Gem.
It carried a huge and almost infinite amount of energy.
The devouring gene system needed this infinite energy.
Even though the other infinite gemstones also had enormous energy, the energy of the space gemstones, Eno, was probably the largest.
(The setting of infinite gems is very complicated. Let’s set it like this first, although it seems to be infinite energy)
Gu Yi looked at the time gem in front of him, then looked at Eno and finally said:
“In the long river of time in the future, your figure has never existed, but you have always existed.”
“No matter what, you are in the future, but I can’ t see you. Why?”
I see.
Ino finally understood why Gu Yi had invited him over.
Because he didn’ t understand.
He could not understand why Eno had been living in the river of time in the future, but he could not see him clearly.
Ino was not in a hurry to answer Gu Yi. Instead, he asked,” What else did you see.”
Gu Yi replied seriously,” I can see everything except you.”
Ino nodded, expressing his understanding.
Gu Yi only knew the future of others, but Gu Yi could not say anything.
This was one of the laws of foreknowledge. It would be changed if it was said.
Until then, Eno patted his body and stood up.” Maybe I’ m just a different person, but I’ ll do my own thing well. Send me home now. Don’ t tell me you’ re not going back.”
…………………………………..

[6]

Gu Yi pursed his lips and smiled. She got the answer she wanted.
Then, he opened a teleportation portal for Eno. The other end of the portal was the office that Eno had just left.
Eno stepped inside, but the moment the portal closed, he said:
“Doctor Strange is still working here. If you have any problems in the future, maybe you can find me.”
The teleportation door closed.
On the other side of the teleportation portal, Gu Yi’s eyes widened, but he did n’ t do anything exciting.
Ino’s words just now made clear what Gu Yi said when the Fourth Banner of the Reunion returned: You’ ve been here for five years already.
I knew it.
Eno returned to his office and poured a cup of milk tea from the automatic brewer. Then, he sat down on his chair and flipped through the news today.
Hot spot today:
Tony Stark is missing!Where did he go?
Stark’s stock industry was in a violent turmoil!It seemed that most of the capitalists had entered the arena!
It was a pity for the genius Stark. He counted the sins and charity of his life.
……
He saw Tony Stark’s overwhelming information.
Eno knew that everyone knew about his disappearance.
However, in a few days, he would be back safely with the small ark reactor and Mark Armor technology.
Ding Ling Ling ~~~
At this moment, Eno’s phone on his desk rang.
He took a look.
Aldrezi Gillian
If you are not familiar with this name.
He was the founder of AIM’s biological research organization, which had recently been in flames.
If you were not familiar with this organization.
He was the person behind the scenes of Iron Man 3’s Impassable Virus.
It was the person behind Lord Man.
He met Tony when he was 5 to 6 years old in Bern in Switzerland.
He brought Science and Technology to look for Tony to work with, but Tony played around all day.
Tony treated him as a madman.
In the end, he really became a madman.
Thinking of this, Eno answered the phone,” What’s the matter?”
Eno did not want to have anything to do with him.
And now, their desperate virus technology wasn’t perfect. It was n’ t the desperate virus that Ino wanted right now.
That was why they had to spend some more time and then slaughter them. That was to say, they had to raise more fat.
“Eno, you’re the boss of the umbrella. We’ re also considered our peers. Now that we’ re almost done with our technology, how about it?”Do you want to join us?”
Eno:???
Was this comparison not awake?
The leading medical company, the unicorn umbrella company in the industry, wanted to join others?
Just a little bit of achievement in the industry started to expand?
No wonder Tony looked down on him 10 years ago.
“I hope you don’ t bother me anymore. Perhaps you’ ve recently released a few good potions in the society, but you haven’ t reached the point where the protective umbrella thinks highly of you.”
To be honest.
If not for the industry gathering organized by the government.
Eno wouldn’t even leave his phone number.
However, Kirian hurriedly said,” No, no, no, the recovery potion I took out in the industry is just a little bit of our technology.”
“You absolutely can’ t imagine our true biotechnology.”
“How perfect it is, how beautiful it is. It is the crystallization of human intelligence, the key to human evolution.”
“If you can join us, you will know how great it is.”
Kirian was bragging about his strength and skills.
He didn’t know that Eno was so annoyed.
Eno directly pointed out,” You can do your own bio-technology. There’s no need for an umbrella.”
Crazy.
It wasn’t as if Eno did n’ t know what that desperate virus was.
After he swallowed it.
It could be improved, but it was definitely not used that way.
“Then wait!We had a brand new person to join!You must not know who she is!With her!”Our technology will be even more beautiful!”
Kirian gritted his teeth and squeezed out these words.
It was unknown if Eno had poked his pain.
Tony was being despised, and Eno was being despised.
What a pity.
“Who is it?”You’ re so excited?”
Mo Yi!………..”
Du ~~~ Du~ Du~ Du~
After teasing him, Kirian immediately hung up. This was stupid.
…………………………………..
(I want flowers, I want comments, I want comments, Qiuqiu, you guys)
Today’s update is over ~~ Give me some flowers and evaluation tickets.*

[1]

But who was Mo Yi?
It could make Kirian so highly respected.
However, he didn’t care about this first. He would only talk about pulling Kirian’s phone back.
Ino’s phone refused to accept a call from a stranger, so it was fine if it was black.
Just like that, a few days passed quietly.
The Intermediate Protection Umbrella Corporation also launched a press conference on the healing spray.
99 USD 1 bottle 150 ml.
It had the functions of sterilization, cleaning, activating surrounding cells, and promoting tissue repair.
All the wounds that didn’t need stitches were covered with this healing spray.
There was no need for additional means.
The moment this press conference was announced, it immediately caused a huge commotion in the society.
The Umbrella Corporation’s healing spray orders were sold out hundreds of millions of bottles!
And this was a batch of orders.
Not to mention that the healing spray was a consumable item.
This time, just the first batch of orders brought tens of billions of dollars to the Umbrella Corporation.
He directly crushed the recovery potion that AIM had released a few months ago.
However, this was not the main point.
Wait until Angela had a little bit of penetration into the venom.
He then sorted out some of the technical information and sent it to the bottom experimental base in L.S.A.
He believed that the bionic limb technique would be realized soon.
At that time, it was called the gospel of disabled people.
The healing spray was just a small thing.
A few days later.
Ino unexpectedly received a message.
Tony Stark personally invited him to his house as a guest. Pepper also wanted to meet Angela.
As for Tony, he had just gotten off the transport plane and was also going to his home in Marbury, Los Angeles.
Was he inviting him as soon as he came back?
Didn’t they go directly to the Stark Building and declare the weapons manufacturing department closed?
Ino replied in a short message: Yes, wait a few hours.
Tony immediately replied: ok.
New York was quite far from Los Angeles. It would take a few hours for Inno to make a private plane.
But let’s call Angela first.
Eno called the underground laboratory.
“Angela, Tony has been found. He invited me to his house as a guest. Pepper also wants to see you. Do you have time to go.”
Shortly after, the phone answered,” Okay, I’ ll be right there.”
Angela was simple and straightforward. She wore a white lab coat and took the elevator.
Then her clothes turned into everyday clothes.
Yes, the ability to poison [duplicate clothes]
Leave the Umbrella Building.
Angie pulled out his car and headed to the private airport.
On the way, she drove and asked,” Tony disappeared a few days ago. Why did he invite you as a guest when he was found today.”
Eno was quite curious about this question.
His relationship with Tony was not bad.
But it was far from very good.
But why was the first thing that Tony came back looking for him?
Eno replied,” I’ m not sure. Maybe there’s something to talk about.”
“Mm.”
He then arrived at the airport.
Take a private plane.
Marbury arrived in Los Angeles a few hours later.
Then he drove to the home address Tony gave him.
His luxurious villa covered thousands of square meters, facing the sea and the grassland.
Coming to Tony’s mansion,
“Mr. Eno, Angela Ziegler, identity confirmation, you can enter.”
Through Jarvis’ identification.
The two of them entered Tony’s mansion.
Tony, who received the news from Housekeeper Jarvis, walked to the door and hugged Eno.
He hung his helper and hung the other end at his neck.
Through his T-shirt, Eno could see the glowing Ark Reaction Furnace on his chest.
After a slight hug, Tony loosened his grip and said,” As you can see, my hand was slightly injured.”
“I think your injuries might be a little bigger.”Eno pointed at the center of Tony’s chest.
“No, it’s not my wound.”Tony led Eno to the living room as he walked.” It’s part of me, my organ.”
Pepper seemed to know what Tony was going to talk about and dragged Angela to the kitchen to do something.
Eno sat on the sofa in Tony’s living room.
“Can you drink?” Tony asked as he was preparing drinks on the wine cart.”You haven’ t been drunk yet.”
Eno looked at the wine with one hand, used the corner of the table and gritted his teeth to finally open the bottle, Tony said:
“I’ ve drunk quite a bit, but I’ m not drunk yet. Why don’ t you open that bottle of wine and let’s try it?”
Tony looked in the direction of Eno’s finger. On the wine cart was the water of life of the Giant Bear Country. He decisively lifted the whisky in his hand.” Drink this today.”
…………………………………..
(I want flowers, I want comments, I want comments, Qiuqiu, you guys)
The new day began. He wanted to have a fresh flower evaluation ticket ~~~*

[2]

Heh.
Seeing Tony pour the wine, Eno stood up and walked over to pick up a cup.
He casually brought over the bottle and sat down on the sofa with Tony.
Eno took a sip and said,” Why are you so anxious to call me over.”
“I like your straightforward personality.”Tony held the wine glass and held out his index finger to show Eno a moment before saying:
“I don’ t want to be an industry that produces and sells weapons.”
He took a sip of the wine.
Sure enough.
Eno knew.
At this moment, Tony realized that even if he were to act as a charity, he would not be able to avoid his fundamental principle of selling weapons to harm others.
Even if he sold weapons and acted as a charity, he believed that as long as the weapons were not sold to bad people, it would be fine.
But the truth was, this egg was useless.
“Then what are you going to do?Selling toy guns?”Is it a serial cartoon?”
Tony, um… thought for a while and said,” We’ ll talk about it after we close the weapons manufacturing department.”
After saying that, he hobbled his right hand and turned to the side with difficulty.” Seriously,” he looked at Eno and said,” Why don’ t I go to the medical industry as well?”
“Haha~ I’ m just joking. I don’ t want to cross the industry to take a new path.”
“But I’ ll thank you for your medicine first.”
“My medicine?”Eno looked at Tony who had just finished joking.” Kidney toning pill?”
“Oh, don’ t say that.”
Tony put the glass in his left hand on the table, then took out an empty box of pills from his left pocket and threw it on the table.
Eno looked over.
Hyperactivity?
Didn’t Eno only provide this to the military?Tony did?
“Luo Di gave it to me earlier. I casually stuffed it into my pants. It really helped me a lot when I was locked in a cave.”
Tony picked up his glass and drank his whisky again.
“They didn’t search your body?”This medicine will be left to you?”Eno looked at Tony and questioned.
Would those terrorists leave it to him?
Waiting for a flip?
“……”…” Hearing Eno’s words, Tony stopped drinking.” I’ m hiding in my crotch.”
Puchi~!
Ino’s actions of drinking were spouted.
“OK, OK, I knew you were going to laugh. You little brat, you can’ t even bear with your lordship.”
Tony drank his whisky gloomily. He knew that Eno wanted to laugh.
Eno looked at the core of the ark on Tony’s chest.
Tony could take this out.
And now, medical surgery could be carried out without risk.
Not to mention that the energy of warframe had to use this on Tony’s chest.
The war machine he gave Lieutenant Colonel Luo Di had put the small ark on the armor.
He… just found the “other half” of his life.
Looking at Tony, Eno tried to ask,” Do you need an operation at the umbrella headquarters hospital?”There’s basically no risk.”
“No, no, no.”Tony replied,” I believe I can solve it.”
Alright.
This was Tony.
He would rather be poisoned to death by palladium than take the initiative to take off the problem on his chest.
Either solve it or die.
This was a very iron man.
After looking at Iron Man 3, you must be very deep in one sentence. You can’t even understand this level of meaning. That is the sentence:
So let me make a summary of this matter. Then I would say that my armor was never a hobby or an excuse to escape. It was a cocoon that was waiting for emergence, and now, I had broken through.
You can take away my house, my toys and so-called tricks, but there is one thing that will never change—I am the Iron Man.
Tony treated the ark core or Iron Man as part of himself.
If you want to take it out.
It was taking out Tony’s organs.
That was why Tony Palladium was poisoned and did not choose to take out the core of the ark.
He could not use the energy in his chest.
Another core of the ark was designed to supply energy for the armor.
But he did not.
It was because of this.
Eno looked at Tony who refused to be firm. He had expected this too.
“Alright, if there’s a chance, the Umbrella Hospital will not reject the cost of the operation and the name of the hospital that saved Tony Stark on the news.”
If he had money, he wouldn’t make a living.
Tony nodded. His eyes gradually deepened as he looked at the glass.” Don’ t you ask why I insist on closing the Stark Weapons Manufacturing Department?”
…………………………………..

Tony [3]

Eno held the glass and raised his hand to indicate.
Tony slowly said,” In the past, I thought that it doesn’ t matter how I develop and sell weapons.”
“I just need to make sure that the weapons are not sold to the bad guys.”
“But now, I find that I’ m wrong.”
Tony took a sip of wine and continued:
“In Afghanistan, I saw my weapons sold to those terrorists.”
“But I promise, I’ ve never approved those orders, but so what?”
At this moment, Ino interjected,” You still indirectly killed countless good or innocent or normal people.”
“Right!”
Tony nodded heavily:
“So this time, I got a bad result. I was injured by a weapon I developed.”
“That’s why I want to close the weapons manufacturing department of Stark’s industry. Even if the stock falls, it’s not important.”
Eno knew that Tony was determined to lock up the weapons manufacturing department.
This time, Tony knew that the weapon was still in his hands.
The only person in the world that could trust him was himself.
When he thought of this, Eno reminded him,” Then you still need to keep some antique from Stark.”
“The money in their pockets is because the words you’ re going to say next at least won’ t stop.”
“And you don’ t plan on developing weapons anymore. Guess what they will do to you?”
It was useless and there was hatred.
Of course.
For short, wipe your neck.
And Tony still had more technology.
It was inevitable that they would use more threatening methods to force Tony to hand over the technology.
It was not impossible.
Otherwise, how could Eno be intercepted by Ma Lai Xi’s dumb mercenary?
If they were to find a chance, they would do it.
It was too normal.
But Tony obviously didn’t care. He pulled out his T-shirt and showed Eno his ark core, saying:
“I’ m not afraid. I have this, and I’ m cute.”
“They injured me and not only did they not knock me down, they also let me know what I should do and what I should do.”
Having said that, he watched Tony pull down his T-shirt.
Eno raised his glass to celebrate in front of Tony.” Then congratulations on finding your way to life in advance.”
Ping~!
Tony and Eno bumped into each other.” This feeling is very good. I don’ t regret it.”
“My god!How much did you drink with Eno!?”
At this moment, Pepper brought Angie over.
She looked at the empty bottle on the table in surprise.
The whole bottle was finished by the two of them.
If Tony were to drink alone, Pepper would not mind.
However, this was a drink with Eno. Pepper was unwilling.
She was always treating Eno, who had dropped out of school and headed home to take charge of the company… Er… youth?They were extremely protective.
“I’ ve already said I’ m an adult.”Ino said helplessly to Pepper.
“But he’ ll have a press conference later, and he’ ll go over with his alcoholism and drunkenness?”
Pepper spread out her hands and looked at Tony helplessly.
“That’s not bad. Just go like this.”
Tony raised his glass and agreed with Pepper’s “idea “.
“Oh~~~!!!”Pepper held her forehead.
If she hadn’t seen Tony’s crippled hand look like a cripple.
She was about to argue with him.
“So you should hurry up as you are now. The reporters are still waiting for you.”
“OK, OK, I’ ll go now.”
Tony finished his last sip of wine.
“Then Angela and I are back.”Eno also stood up and patted Toni on the shoulder:
“I’ m waiting for you to speak” low profile “at the press conference.”
Tony gave a thumbs up.” Of course, I’ m very “low-key “.”
He walked out of Tony’s luxurious villa.
Eno took Angela and left first.
Tony himself had to let Pepper drive him to the private airport and fly to New York.
After returning to the car, Angie pulled the car away and headed for the airport.
Eno asked,” What did you talk to Pepper about? Why do I feel like she’s a little depressed.”
Angela heard Eno’s words and smiled,” Let’s talk about the bosses we serve.”
“But it’s obvious that after a comparison, she really wants to follow you after a few decades of age.”
“So you guys came together to talk about this……”
It could be said that no wonder women were like this.
Eno thought that they had gathered together to talk about company management, job and technical exchanges.
…………………………………..

[4]

Angela:” Why is Tony so anxious to find you this time?”
“Hmm…” Eno concluded slightly,” I’ ll be grateful.”
To be honest.
Tony’s action.
Ino learned how this living genius was playing with his life.
“That’s right.”Eno suddenly said,” Did you finally see the LED on Tony’s chest?”
Angie pulled the car away and nodded.” I happen to wonder what he is.”
“The concentrated arc reactor, called the Ark Reaction Furnace, has an energy output of 3 billion joules per second.”
“Is that the condensed version of his Stark Building?”
“That’s right.”
Tony’s current generation was only a preliminary version, and there was no palladium battery.
This was just an ark reactor made of 1.6 grams of palladium.
But if you asked Eno if he wanted it.
Eno could tell you the truth.
It was normal.
It was far less powerful than Eno’s ability to control the planet.
If Inno could grasp a bit of the planet.
The daily energy and solar energy released by the world could be collected into energy particles and stored in the Earth Core.
Compared to these massive energies, the Ark’s reaction furnace was a small shaman.
At this moment.
Angela turned to look at Eno and said,” You don’ t seem to be interested in the Ark Reaction Furnace.”
“More or less.”Eno nodded.” In a while, I will be better than that.”
Particle storage, quantum transmission.
This had already crushed all the known technologies.
Quantum transmission.
There was no distance between the proximity transmission and there was no consumption of the proximity transmission. Moreover, the transmission time was close to zero.
However, this method could only transfer his system and ability.
Daily consumption was not enough.
But didn’t it seem like the daily consumption was already: anti-aircraft guns, mosquitoes, and small materials.
After a few hours of private flight, the two of them returned home.
Sitting on the sofa, Angela and Eno snuggled together, watching TV together.
But he still hadn’t waited for the shower.
Angela suddenly took out a tablet and took out a 3D modeling and several drawings for Eno.
Eno took it.
This is……
Wings?
Eno looked at Angela.” The wings have been designed?”
Angela was holding a touch screen pen and turning on her slender fingers.” Anyway, it’s all creatures that can supply energy. I just need to design the best ejection direction and beauty.”
Eno carefully looked at the drawings and modeling in his hand.
The tail of the wings was connected to the position of the scapula.
The 180 degree semi-circular universal joint from the back could be rotated.
Among the two wings, the wings were five light calves.
This was what Angela said about the direction in which creatures could erupt?
But…
Eno extended his hand to Angela.” Touch the screen pen.”
Angila put the pen in his hand with a bad premonition as she looked at Eno, who was very concerned.
He held a pen.
Eno first cancelled the wings, leaving only the skeleton.
Because this skeleton structure was already the most reasonable, Angela’s design was fine.
But there was a problem with moving and turning creatures that could emit light calves.
Instead, each wing carried five light calves.
Then why not change into the wings of light?
The thousands of light wings on a pair of wings could flexibly adjust the direction of the energy eruption.
If it was only 10, it would be easier to control.
But he wasn’t flexible.
Shua shua shua.
Eno was flying on the tablet with a pen.
Angela looked at the increasingly perfect wings and did not want to.
I’ve worked hard for so long, but when you came up to take a look, you gradually improved.
It was too infuriating.
In a short while, Eno drew a pair of wings made of light wings according to Angela’s wing skeleton.
But it could also be understood as wings of light wings.
This was because the wings were also like light calves.
It only increased the number of ten to several thousand.
And it was much more beautiful.
“Here.”Eno handed over the modeling and drawings on the tablet to Angela.” Quickly change them and show them to me. Although the creatures in your body can only glide and not fly.”
Angela used her hand to light a tablet and flipped through the wings to model.
“How could it be so fast? You have to let me understand the details and principles. Otherwise, how would it change?”Go take a bath first.”
That was right.
Eno nodded. He took off his loose jacket and walked to the bathroom with his strong upper body. However, behind Eno, Angela looked at him with a “mysterious” smile.
…………………………………..

[5]

Some people asked how many more people were writing about the Watchdog. I only know how to write reasonable characters. I don’t have to worry about not understanding them, and I do n’ t write too many. The others are just tools!)
In the bathtub.
Ino’s head was on the cushion of the bathtub, thinking about the genetic system.
If he had to wait for him to get the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube Charging System.
Then it’s time for the Monkey King?
But what if he was overzealous now?
Not to mention strengthening the God of Heaven geno points, the amount of poison transformation could be strengthened was how much.
Thinking about it, it would be better to go to Tony’s place in a few days to order a large ark reactor.
Because it was just to recharge the System.
Eno did not need the concentrated Ark Reaction Furnace.
Just need a large one and then provide the fusion element.
Although it was more expensive.
But it was also acceptable.
The saying that the poor relied on mutation and the rich relied on technology was bullshit in Eno.
He was a biological technology.
He ate evolution and technology.
He even burned money.
Ka Chi~~!!~
At this moment.
The glass door of the bathroom was suddenly opened.
Angela walked in with a bath towel.
Eno lay in the bathtub, his hands hanging on both sides of the bathtub fence.” What?”You’ re not convinced now that you’ ve been hit by design?”
“Don’ t blame me for not reminding you. You’ re even beaten up in this respect~”
Angela’s face turned grim.” How would I know if I don’ t try!”
…….
The result was no result.
There was no need to say that.
Angela was carried back to the bed by Eno to cover herself.
This little girl was dead asleep.
After returning to the kitchen, Eno took out a bottle of Life Water from the wine car.
On the balcony that returned to the bedroom, with her back to Angela, she sat on the sofa on the balcony on the second floor, watching the canal and the Statue of Liberty in the distance.
He took a deep breath.
“Hmm… although it’s a bit spicy, it still doesn’ t have much effect.”
Looking at the bottle in his hand, if it wasn’ t for the 96 degrees written on it, he had just opened it.
Eno suspected that it was fake.
After the system was strengthened, all these things had no effect on him.
He Dinghong didn’t have any effect on Ino, even if he was poisoned with dichlorvos.
The next day.
As soon as he woke up, Eno picked up his phone, and even the news that Tony had shut down Stark’s weapons manufacturing department was overwhelming.
And the shares of Stark Industrial fell by 50%.
This was for Eno to see.
If not for knowing him.
He had to empty Stark’s hands.
He picked up his phone and Eno called Tony.
But what was interesting was that Tony did not get up.
This was from Pepper.
“Hello, Mr. Eno. Tony is still sleeping. Do you need me to wake him up?”
“That’s it. Call me when he wakes up.”
“Okay.”
After three or two calls.
Ino had forgotten that Tony, who was sleeping in, flew up.
It could also be that Eno woke up early. It was only 7-8 am.
But then, Eno felt a small hand slide around his belly.
Turning her head, Angela was still half asleep.
His legs were still on his body.
This was true.
The unconscious could still be like this.
After touching Angela’s small hand for a while, she gradually woke up.
He opened his eyes and saw that Eno was looking at him.
Angela closed her eyes and leaned forward, wanting to be calm.
Unfortunately.
“You didn’ t brush your teeth. Don’ t hold me steady.”
Her long and powerful hand covered her face.
Angela:……
After fusing with the poison, his body will be transformed!No!Yes!Fouling!Gou!”Alright!”
Angela rolled over and sat on Eno’s body, her hands hammering his chest:
“You’re framing me!”I still don’ t think you didn’ t brush your teeth~!”
“Alright, alright.”Eno could only comfort her by grabbing her hands.” I don’ t think we can abandon it.”
Angela:” Then come again.”
Ino:……
“Then why don’ t we brush our teeth together?”
“You!……”
It ended the morning drama.
Angela and Eno washed up and headed to the umbrella headquarters.
On the way, Eno told Angela about finding Tony to build a large underground ark reactor.
Angela asked,” Where are you going to use this?”We don’ t need that much energy.”
“I want it, not the umbrella.”Eno pointed at himself and said:
“My genetic evolution requires a huge amount of energy. It’s beyond the imagination of Blue Star.”
“No wonder.”Angela continued driving,” Your genes are so powerful that they’ re shocking. Anyway, I’ ve never seen them before. They don’ t even dare to shoot sci-fi movies like this.”
…………………………………..

[6]

“Then how’s your research going?”
“I can’ t do an in-depth study, but I’ ve also benefited greatly.”
That was why Eno was studying his genes.
That was the firewall and the difficulty of studying.
Not to mention the firewall, just the difficulty of research in this universe, no one could complete it.
Otherwise, the God of Heaven gene would have been copied long ago.
Is he still using so many alien monsters to have children to help him control the planet?
In the end, only Viscount carried half of his geno points.
As they spoke, the two of them arrived at the industrial park of the umbrella headquarters building.
Taking the elevator to the top office, Eno took out the computer software modeling drawings from his chair.
Eno asked while drawing,” You can study the characteristics of the poison first. It’ ll be useful in the future.”
“It has a lot of problems in repair and extensibility. It’s not as difficult as its previous genes.”
Angela stood next to Ino and nodded, taking her tablet and memorizing these things.
“Then what’s the name of your previous geno project?”
“En…” Eno thought for a moment, but still used his original name:” It’s called the Heavenly God Gene Project.”
Angela also felt that it was very suitable. She called the previous geno points the God of Heaven.
Eno continued,” Let’s not talk about the ability of the venom amputated limbs to regenerate. You’ ve seen it before, but I’ ll sort out the extended topic and throw it to the Los Angeles Experimental Base to make them biomimetic limbs.”
“Bio-mechanical bionic hands, feet, fingers, toes, and so on, let them study them.”
“After this technology is realized, you can add your nanotechnology to your new technology.”
As for why they had to use biological mechanical bionic limbs.
Because now, it was impossible for him to simply regenerate his broken limbs.
And Angela’s greatest strength was in nanobiology.
Make a perfect limb, then let Angela’s technique merge with it.
There must be a new type of cutting-edge technology.
This technology was not only for artificial limbs, but also for artificial human bodies in the future.
But if you said that it was against human morality.
Eh……There was nothing to say.
When you lose your organs, I’ll see if you want artificial organs.
Disabled, do you want artificial limbs?
Angela nodded and recorded this on the tablet.
In the protective umbrella, there was no need to worry about the network leak.
The internal local area network and the main equipment were disconnected only with data cables.
No matter how powerful your network technology is, you have no use without it.
No matter how powerful a hacker was, he was afraid of a global power outage.
Angela asked curiously as she looked at Eno while she was painting a blueprint on her computer.” What are you doing?”
“Redesign.”Eno spoke, but he did not stop.” Since the wings of light were confirmed last night.”
“Then at least I have to look suitable for my poison transformation, right?”
“A dumb black muscle form combined with the wings of the wings is too ugly.”
Angela looked at Eno’s redesigned appearance and nodded.” Then I’ ll go to the laboratory first.”
“Mm.”
Angela carried her tablet to the elevator beside the bookcase and went down to the underground laboratory.
Ino, who was still drawing a picture in the office, the phone on his desk rang.
Ding Ling Ling~~!!
He picked it up and took a look.
Tony Stark.
He answered.
“Huo ah~” As soon as the call was answered, Tony first called Hatch and said,” I heard Pepper say you have something to do with me this morning. Sorry, I just woke up.”
Eno turned on the hands-free phone, placed it on the table, and continued to draw the picture:
“I’ ll give you a business when I see your stock. I’ ll build a giant arc reactor next to the Umbrella Building.”
“Okay, okay, I suspect you’ re spying on me. Of course, this is a joke.”
“What do you mean?”
“Last night, I just made a new breakthrough in this giant ark reactor.”
“Isn’ t that just right?”Eno said,” Just build the latest one. How much is it? I’ ll remit it to you.”
No!No!”No!”Tony suddenly said in a loud voice,” Your medicine has helped me a lot. This is even my return, okay?”
“How much is my medicine.”Eno said angrily,” Are you giving me a copy of Wanli?”
“If you don’ t accept it, then I won’ t accept this order. Stark also rejected this order.”Tony’s tone was firm, serious and unhesitating.
…………………………………..

Adjust the update time [Click here to have a surprise]

I’m sorry!Sorry!
I’m sorry!Sorry!
I’m sorry!Sorry!
There were three important things to say.
Because next month, it would take Wednesday to get the recommendation.
So every day, the 6 chapters would change back to 5 chapters.
But to compensate you.
I will still keep my script every day!
At least 20 chapters!
At least 20 chapters!
At least 20 chapters!
I have 14 chapters to save, so please rest assured.
There were less than 20 chapters on the show!]
He did what he said!
My last book released 17 chapters, and all the old readers knew.
So please rest assured!
She would also like to ask for a fresh flower evaluation ticket!Qiu Qiu, you guys.*

[1]

All right, this was very consistent with Tony’s personality.
If there was kindness, there was revenge.
“Alright, no problem.”Eno sat on his chair and stretched.” You don’ t lack much money anyway, even if the stock in Stark’s weapons manufacturing department falls.”
The Weapon Manufacturing Department was only part of Stark’s industry, and it was also the largest part.
But since the Earthly Landlord was sending money.
Then what he did not want was an idiot.
“OK.”Tony said happily,” Today, I’ ll let someone go. I still have something to do. I’ ll hang up first.”
“OK.”
Hang up.
Eno also finished painting his new model.
Compared to the previous appearance.
This new appearance didn’t look like it was an alien creature.
Instead, it was like the coexistence of biology and technology.
Seibopunk, Future Technology and the combination of armor.
Eno added the wing model to this body model.
Alright.
It was more like this.
But it was even more perfect.
Eno flipped through the modeling and drawings on the computer.
In the end, it was confirmed that this was the case.
He pulled out a small board from his desk.
There was a row of buttons on it.
Eno pressed down on two of them.
The transparent curtains of the large office in the south and north automatically closed.
Then, the lights in the office also lit up.
Eno stood up and walked to a slightly empty place.
[Venom Transformation]
Swish.
In the blink of an eye.
Ino’s height was once again raised to 230 cm.
He walked to the French window and looked at his new body.
The mute black was changed into a “low profile” appearance with silver as the main gold thread.
Without the muscular appearance of the venom.
It was like a normal person wearing a brilliant suit of armor.
Eno nodded in satisfaction, and his shoulder blade moved again.
Swish.
[Light Wings] unfolded.
This…
Like…
God descended to the mortal realm?
Tsk.
Eno pinched his own.
It was too perfect.
In terms of the aesthetic sense of the super hero of China.
Even if he did something bad, there was still a bunch of loyal fans.
Yes.
As long as he looked good, San Guan followed his facial features.
Cancel the transformation.
[Gene Devour System]
[New Venom Ability: Light Wings]
This……
Eno took a closer look at the System.
The ability developed was actually recorded in the system.
That meant that.
Angela could also use it?
Ino, who had already cancelled his transformation, walked to the office table and pressed the control board to open the curtains again.
Then, she called Angela and said,” You can use the Light Wings in the Venom Transformation ability.”
“Hmm?”Alright.”
“I haven’t finished my research yet!”Why can I use it directly?”
Ino smiled in the office.” This should be the mother nest effect. As long as I give you permission to inherit your ability, then your poison can learn to inherit.”
“But you still have to understand it thoroughly. Otherwise, it won’ t work.”
“Okay, I know.”Angela hung up happily.
[Gene Devour System]
[New Venom Ability: Mother Nest Effect, Mother Nest Consciousness]
So it was like this.
Eno completely understood.
Among the abilities recorded by the System, he had to understand and have a complete set.
Let’s take a look at the details of our abilities.
[Mother’s Nest Consciousness: Any existence produced by you will give priority to you at any level]
[Mother’s Nest Effect: Sub-owners have perfect links, but this requires permission]
It seemed to be right.
This was Eno’s understanding.
That night, Tony’s construction team arrived at the planned construction scope and standard of the Umbrella Industrial Park.
However, due to the underground laboratory under the umbrella building.
Eno asked them to be next to him, which could be said to be the vice downstairs of the link.
Then, the guardrail was pulled up.
It was less than a few days.
This giant ark reactor was built.
The size of its reaction furnace was almost 10 meters in diameter.
In terms of productivity, it depends on how many fusion elements you need to add to it.
For example, Tony’s palladium element.
It was an indispensable core material in the fields of aerospace, aviation, navigation, weapons and nuclear energy.
Moreover, the natural mining capacity was very small.
The price was expensive.
But to the umbrella, this amount of money was nothing.
Eno went to the underground ark reactor in the second floor.
The circular passage in its body was rapidly transmitting blue cold core fusion energy.
Eno’s hand was attached to the reactor. He was ready to let the system and the ark reactor establish a quantum transmission channel.
…………………………………..

[2]

[Establish energy communication]
[Gene Devour System]
[Geno Ability: Heavenly God 1%+, Venom 41%+]
Set up both abilities to advance the evolution together.
Eno let go.
Gods might evolve slowly.
However, the poison ability should be able to obtain some effect soon.
He left the Ark’s reaction furnace.
Eno returned to his office.
However, he suddenly received a call from a special person.
Obadia Stan
It was the Iron Tyrant that led to Tony’s kidnapping in Afghanistan.
He answered the call.
“Hi!Eno, how have you been lately?”Are you feeling better?”
As soon as he came up, Obadiah was almost as close as he was in the workplace.
Eno took the phone and walked to the French window behind him. He looked at the goddess of liberty and said:
“Not bad. Is there anything wrong?”
“Oh~ you’ re still so simple and straightforward.”
Iron Tyrant pretended to say,” Then I’ ll be simpler and more straightforward,”
“Tony will give the Fireman’s Home Foundation a third donation fund at 8 pm tonight. He hopes you can also attend a meeting. I’ ll personally invite you.”
Alright, Eno knew what was going on.
Obadia was obviously lying to Ino.
Tony did not know about this either.
That was why he could not invite him.
If he went, this foundation could help Stark’s industry a lot in society.
After all, Eno’s image in society.
It was a good person.
If it were to be exaggerated, it would be better to say that it was “Savior” and “Holy Mother “.
This was not a derogatory term or a derogatory meaning.
It was in the culture of China.
The Umbrella Corporation was benefiting too many countries and people.
But it also made money.
That was why the umbrella knew to tie itself to the people.
Before absolute “power “, people were” power “.
If Obadia, an arms company, invited Eno to the banquet.
The stock could at least be a bit better.
But……
This did not mean that Eno should not go. On the contrary, it would be interesting to go.
Holding the phone, Eno said,” OK, no problem. I’ ll be there later.”
“Hahaha, of course.”Obadia said happily,” Big characters will definitely not arrive until later.”
Hang up.
Eno could not help but sound “idiot “.
Obadia (Iron Tyrant) was a typical person who had over-expanded.
Before Tony’s accident.
The weapons they produced were all researched by Tony.
His sales channels were all related to Tony.
The board of directors only held shares, while Obadia was only related to Stark Industries before Tony took over.
But it was far from being in power.
Was he trying to overthrow Tony?
But let’s not talk about it. If it was n’ t for Tony’s death, Obadia would really have become.
Eno looked at the time.
It was only afternoon.
Returning to his desk, Eno informed Angela to join him at the banquet.
How could there be no female partners with a banquet?
At night.
Angie pulled the R8 super from a certain car manufacturer in Germany and ran to the Dishonne concert hall.
This super-run, two-seat, transparent engine with a high speed of 316km/h, silvery-white body.
One word: Cool.
“Obadia?”Stark?”Angie pulled the car away and asked,” Then why do you still want to go?”
“Of course it’s interesting.”Eno put his hand on the window and harrumphed.” How can I turn a blind eye to his performance.”
“Haha~~” Angela laughed,” You’ re so interesting again.”
He couldn’t write a chuckle. It felt like a duck.)
After driving for a while, the two of them arrived at Dishonne’s concert hall.
Outside the square in the hall, the gate boy and the security guards stopped the reporters who were blocking the long spear and cannon.
However, when the reporters saw the number plate of the Umbrella Corporation, they rushed forward.
The security guards were so scared that they immediately rushed over to evacuate the reporters and used their bodies to clear a passage for Eno.
He got out of the car.
Eno took the key from Angela and gave it to the door attendant standing beside him.
He would drive the car to the parking lot.
Then Angela held Eno’s elbow and headed for the concert hall.
Walking on the red carpet, the group of reporters shouted their own questions.
“Is Mr. Eno here to cooperate with Stark Industries?”
“How is Mr. Eno’s relationship with Tony Stark?”
“I heard that Mr. Tony Stark invited you. Is that the truth?”
“May I ask if the Umbrella Company has the latest research results?”
…………………………………..

030. Participating in Tony’s banquet and being interviewed [3]

But it was clear that Eno did not need to answer these questions here.
A few hours ago.
Tony painted his latest Mark armor in the laboratory.
This Mark Armor had already used Tony’s latest ark reaction furnace and palladium element block.
At this moment, there was a news broadcast on the television in front of Tony.
“Mr. Tony Stark will give the Fireman’s Home Foundation a third donation fund at 8 pm tonight.”
“At that time, he will also invite the president of the Umbrella Corporation: Mr. Eno will also come to this banquet.”
“Is this the cooperation between Stark’s industry and the umbrella? Let’s wait and see.”
Tony stared blankly at the news.
He turned around and asked Jarvis,” Am I not awake?Did I receive this application?”Have I invited Eno?”
Jarvis:” None, sir.”
Tony pinched his chin and looked at the time on his watch. He asked,” How long will it take to paint.”
Jarvis:” Five hours.”
“There’s no need to wait for me.”
……..
The scene returned to Di Shanyi.
Eno led Angela to the banquet hall.
Obadia walked to Eno’s left. He was holding a small wine glass with a white scarf hanging around his neck.
Although he looked mature, there was always envy and envy in the depths of his eyes.
He said,” Hey, it’s quite early. Tony might have to wait a while. He’s feeling a little uncomfortable right now.”
Eno listened to him and said,” Then I’ ll go in first. I like a quieter place.”
“OK, there’s a security guard over there bringing you in, or do you need me to lead the way for you?”
“No need. You should wait here first.”
With Angela holding her right bowl, she walked into the banquet hall with golden light and music.
Eno took two glasses of wine and walked to a quiet seat.
These were two rows of four seats, Angela and Eno sitting opposite each other.
“How do you feel?” Eno pushed the wine to Angela.”This environment.”
Angela took a sip of her wine and casually looked around.” What do you think? Me too.”
“Looks like we’ ve always been the same.”
Neither Eno nor Angela liked these fancy things.
Compared to this, she would rather stay in the laboratory.
As for Eno, he preferred to be straightforward.
“Hi, Mr. Eno.”
At this moment, a kind male voice sounded beside Eno.
Eno looked at it. It was still the slightly Mediterranean agent.” Hello, Agent Colson.”
Colson smiled.” Your memory is much better than Tony Stark.”
“How is the medicine for the protective umbrella? The agents are still safe.”
Eno said the most normal routine in the workplace.
“Your medicine is always at ease.”
“That’s good.”
After chatting and drinking a glass of wine, Colson left.
His main task today was Tony.
As for Eno, he had a good relationship, so he had to greet them when he saw them.
“Looks like their homeland security department’s specialty is quite comprehensive.”
Look, even Angela didn’t want to recall the former name of Divine Shield Bureau.
It was too loud.
“Of course.”Eno looked at Colson’s departing figure.” If there’s anything wrong, there will be them. Moreover, we have a lot of relationships with them in the future.”
Angela nodded and decided to go back and have a good understanding of this security bureau.
“Hi~ Mr. Eno, how are you, Miss Angela.”
At this moment, another soft female voice sounded beside Eno.
Eno looked at it. It was a woman that he didn’t know, but she looked… okay, although it was n’ t his own taste.
“You are…”
“Kristen.”The brown wave woman handed her name card to Eno.
Ino took it and looked at it.
A newspaper reporter.
Alright.
Eno handed over his business card to Angela. She would throw it away in a while.
“What’s the matter with me.”
“I… I just admire you too much. Can I interview you?”
She looked at the female reporter who was holding a pen and paper, without a recording pen and without taking pictures.
Eno felt that the etiquette for her meeting was not bad. He was only holding a pen and paper, not like her reporter. This was very polite.
…………………………………..

[4]

Eno gave her a chance.” No problem,10 minutes. I have something to do later.”
“Nothing!”Just a few minutes!”
Kristen happily put her bag in front of her lower abdomen.
Under Angela’s dangerous gaze, she sat beside Enoch with a pen and paper and asked:
“At present, you are called the most kind and conscientious company and boss in the society. Do you have any opinions on this?”
“Hmm… I just did what I had to do. I didn’ t do business with my conscience.”
Kristen took a pen and memorized it.
But his body was getting closer and closer to Eno.
“Are you here to cooperate with Stark Industries?”The protective umbrella is closely related to Stark.”
Eno took a sip of wine.” I just came here as a private person with a better relationship with Tony. It has nothing to do with the corporate level.”
“You have a better relationship with Tony!?”
Kristen couldn’t help but raise her tone.
Eno nodded and raised his glass to indicate if there was a problem?
“I think he… is an indirect murderer. He sold all his weapons to those terrorists and persecuted those innocent people!”
Kristen took out a stack of photos in her bag and showed it to Eno.” This is all the evidence I collected. It’s all made by Stark’s industry.”
Eno took it and took a look.
Indeed.
Even the latest collection of missiles was available.
“You should hand this over to him personally.”Eno returned the photo to Kristen.” Maybe, the truth hasn’t been completely revealed yet?”But Tony did make a lot of mistakes.”
He was a demon!”You’ re the angel!”Kristen put away the photo, but now she even put her leg on Eno’s leg:
“Compared to you, I believe everyone likes the umbrella company, not Stark. The umbrella is the umbrella that protects the people.”
“We just need to pay a little medical expenses, and it can protect us from the wind and rain as much as possible.”
This tone was like a pilgrimage, sincere and passionate.
“Ahem!”Angela took off her shoes and used the advantage of a long leg to step between Eno’s and Kristen’s legs:
“Tony Stark is here. He’s over there. Your interview should be over.”
Kristen looked at Eno, then at Angela, her eyes filled with envy.
She suddenly kissed Eno’s neck and ran away with her bag.
Eno looked at Angela’s little black feet beside his leg and spread out his hands to express helplessness. It was n’ t my fault.
Angela retracted her foot and took a sip of wine. She said nonchalantly,” I think that Natasha was fine. This isn’ t good. It might be a bit messy.”
“When did I say this again?”Ino said helplessly,” Natasha, I didn’ t say that it’s okay. You said it’s okay, I said it’s not.”
“I don’ t care. I want to choose for you.”
Seeing Angela, who was clearly a young princess but was a little spoiled, Eno smiled and said,” Alright, you choose.”
It was obvious that she could no longer deal with him and wanted to find a “partner “.
But he insisted that he was choosing.
Eno smiled and drank the last mouthful of wine before looking at the bartender.
However, he realized that Kristen and Tony were facing each other.
It was about Stark selling industrial weapons to terrorists.
After a while, Tony finally got rid of her.
Then he turned around and saw Eno.
Eno raised the empty cup in his hand and pointed at the unopened pile of wine in the bar.
Tony made an ok gesture.
He then pointed to the outside and compared the four fingers in his hands to two little people who would come over later.
Ino nodded, indicating that he knew.
In the end, Tony left with a bottle of wine.
“What are you talking about?”
Angela saw it and asked the question mark three times???
Are you guys talking about foreign language?Why did he know what to do with a few gestures?
“He said he wants to go find Pepper first, then come with Pepper later.”
Eno placed the empty glass beside him, waiting for Tony to come over.
“Amazing.”
After a while, along with the music in the golden hall, Pepper walked over with Tony on his wrist while Tony was holding a bottle of wine.
…………………………………..

[5]

He walked to Eno’s table.
Tony put the wine on the table and sat beside Eno.
Pepper and Angela sat together.
After sitting still, Tony reached out his hand towards the bottle, and Pepper grabbed it and said,” I’ ll pour it. You’ re not allowed to drink so much.”
“Oh no.”Tony said reluctantly,” I’ m in such a bad mood today. You still want to take away my wine.”
But just as Tony complained.
Eno had already pushed the glass over.
Pepe smiled and helped Eno. He kindly pushed back.
“Alright.”
Tony, who found that no one cared about him, wiped his chin and pushed the glass over as well.
Ping!
Tony raised his glass and touched Eno.
Eno took a sip and said,” You’ re in a bad mood because of the photos she showed you.”
“I can guarantee that.”Tony took a sip of wine and said,” I definitely didn’ t approve those orders.”
“But a few days ago, your company and Obadia could approve it.”
Tony nodded and said angrily,” Yes.”
A few days ago, Stark Industries announced that it would kick Tony out of the board.
He had the right to pay dividends, but the decision was not only in Tony’s hands.
Anything in the future could only be done through the board of directors or Obadia.
He watched as the bosses of the two giant companies spoke.
Angela and Pepper both chose to quietly chat with each other.
Pepper was still holding the bottle to fill the wine for the two of them.
“Then what do you want to do now?”Eno turned the glass in his hand.” I’ll go and confront Obadia later?Ask him why he had crossed the bottom line?”Do you want to do business together?”
Tony was stunned. He really wanted to do this, but why did he always feel that after Eno asked, he would become a little stupid.
Tony still said,” He’s doing this to disregard the bottom line and disregard the rules.”
“Please, you’ re stupid to do this.”Eno said mercilessly,” The past is already there. You don’ t think about how to solve the future.”
“Instead, I’m going to confront Sha Bi. Can he help you?”No, he can only get angry with you.”
“Even if he admits it, he did it. The board of directors decided to kick you, but so what?”
“In addition to making you more angry, I might be able to make you more ruthless. Yes, this is indeed helpful.”
After saying that, Eno dried the wine in the blanket and pushed it in front of Pepper.
As for Tony, he began to ponder over the ice floating in the glass.
Pepper looked at the 18-year-old boy who couldn’t lift Tony’s head.
He filled Inno with wine.
Eno took back the blanket.
After a while.
Only then did Tony come to his senses. He raised his head and jokingly said,” Why do I feel like my father is here?”Where is he?”
As he spoke, Tony turned around and looked around.
“I’ m not that old.”Eno raised his glass in front of Tony.” You’ re almost double my age.”
Ping~!
Tony raised his glass and touched Eno’s glass. He took a sip of the wine and said a little drunk:
“You’ re not old. You’ re quite experienced when it comes to words. Use a microphone to make me think you’ re an experienced grandpa.”
This playboy was a conceited genius.
He accepted it very quickly, and he understood it very quickly.
He pondered for a moment and understood what Inno said.
He was relieved and probably understood.
Eno was telling the truth. He didn’t like regretting the past, because Eno never regretted what he had done.
Rather than regret it, it was better to quickly surpass today.
“Stop drinking.”Pepper put the wine on the bottle cap and put it under the table.
But what surprised her was that Tony was drunk after a few glasses of wine. Ino had drunk here before, but he actually didn’t do anything.
Perper looked at him curiously.
Eno also knew that he should act.
First, he used his ability to make his face a little red. It looked like he had drunk a lot of wine.
“This… when will the banquet end?”I think it’s time to go home.”
Pepe looked at Eno’s current appearance and realized that it was Eno’s wine.
She took the glass from the table and said,” You can go home at any time. This is done under Tony’s name, but you have to go through the side door, or you will be blocked by the reporters.”
…………………………………..
(I want flowers, I want comments, I want comments, Qiuqiu, you guys)
It’s been a day. The flowers are growing very little. Can you… come a little more?~~~~~*

[1]

“Okay, Pepper, I and I will go back first.”
Angela stood up and walked out from Pepper’s side.
She came to Eno’s side and put on Eno’s shoulder. She helped him up and followed Pepper to the garage from the side door.
“Bye, Angela.”
“Bye.”
He sat on R8 and ran.
After seeing each other, Angela and Pepper waved and started the car to leave the basement.
The reporters who were blocking the main entrance were doomed to not be able to wait for Eno.
He left the Tearney Music Hall.
Ino, who was sleeping on the back of the car, opened his eyes again and removed his flushed face.
“Oh ~~~”
He stretched himself comfortably and blew the sea breeze from the sports car.
He even taught Tony a lesson today. He was in a good mood.
Angie pulled the car away and took the time to take a look at Eno.” You didn’ t notice the look in Pepper’s eyes when you taught Tony a lesson.”
“She didn’ t dare to believe it, and she still felt like she was quick. In the end, she even admired you. I saw it clearly from the side.”
“Eh…” Ino was speechless.” Pepper, she’s a bit…”
“Motherly love is rampant, right.”Angela helped Ino speak his words.
“You can’ t say that either.”Ino put it another way,” She feels like she’s taking care of me, but I have this kind of status. She’s a bit lower.”
“That’s why this happened. Probably because I wanted to, but I didn’ t dare. Anyway, I don’ t know.”
Pepper really had a feeling of taking care of Eno.
Maybe it was because his family’s Tony did n’ t win.(Funny)
Angela did not reply.
Eno turned to look.
“Wow!You actually dared to laugh at the boss!”I won’ t take care of you!”
He didn’t know how to deal with it.
Anyway, Angela went to take a bath after she got home.
……..
He watched Angie pull the car away from Eno.
Pepper put down her hand and sighed. It would be great if Tony was as good as Eno.
He didn’t know how Eno was so young and how he had experienced so much.
Pepper wasn’t envious or sighing.
It was a little heartache.
What were others doing at the age of 14-15?Enjoying school without worry, right?
What were others doing when they were 18?Experience the freedom and life of the university.
Eno had never experienced this before.
Pepper returned to the banquet hall from the side door.
Tony sat on a chair, holding a glass in his hand. He looked at the dancing crowd as if he was thinking about something.
Seeing Pepper come back, Tony drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. He shook his body and stood up to reach out to her.” Let’s go home.”
At this moment, Pepper also felt that Tony was a bit different.
But it was hard to say.
She walked over and helped Tony out of the banquet hall.
Walking past the red carpet.
Obadia was bragging about his future in Stark’s industry with the reporters.
For short, draw a large cake.
Tony walked to his side and patted him on the shoulder.
Obadia turned around.” Oh~!”Tony, you seem to be playing well.”
Tony simply said,” Do you sell the weapons? I just need to answer yes or no.”
Obadia’s expression changed. He did n’ t expect Tony to go straight up and tear up his face.
Obadia also made it clear:” It was signed by me.”
He then added,” Tony, we have to make money. The board is watching.”
“We can’ t just sell bottles without weapons, right?”
Tony got the answer, but when he thought of Eno’s words, he gritted his teeth in anger and said:
“I told you where the bottom line of being a weapons merchant is. You guys promised me.”
“If someone hadn’ t told me that my weapon was in the terrorist organization, I would have believed you!”
Seeing Tony, who had completely lost his face and was about to break up, Obadia stopped pretending.
At this moment, the reporter shouted to take a photo together.
Tony was hugged by Obadia and turned around. He looked so emotional that he whispered to the camera but actually said:
“That’s right. I forced them to sign you out of the board. Of course, some of them signed it voluntarily.”
After speaking, Obadia walked to the reporter’s place to see how the photos were taken.
But what surprised Obadia was that Tony suddenly nodded indifferently. He walked to Pepper’s side and hugged him and left.
…………………………………..

[2]

Then, Eno saw the latest news on the news the next day at home.
Lieutenant Colonel Rodi stood in front of the reporters who were shooting short guns and said:
“Unfortunately, during yesterday’s training exercise, an F-22 Raptor mech crashed.”
“Fortunately, no casualties were caused.”
“As for the incident that happened in the Gmelilla area, it’s still unknown where the intervention forces came from.”
“But we can guarantee that Mi Country is not involved.”
Seeing this, Eno understood that Tony had gone straight to take revenge the next day.
He went to the war zone in Afghanistan and used the latest Mark armor to directly destroy all the local armed forces and weapons made by the Stark industry.
At this moment, Iron Tyrant: Obadia was also watching the news at home, and her brows gradually deepened.
Tony’s home.
Tony Stark was repairing his latest Mark armor.
Pepper walked over.
When Tony saw her, he said,” Hi!Are you busy?”Help me do something.”
As he spoke, Tony put down the tool in his hand, walked to the table and took out a USB stick and continued to say:
“I want you to go to my office, hack into my mainframe, and get all the shipping lists back.”
“You just need to insert the USB into it. It will break it itself.”
Pepper took the USB, but did not take it away. Instead, she put it back on the table.
She looked at Tony and said seriously,” I took back the information, then what are you going to do?”
Like this armor?His entire body was full of bullet holes?”Was it you on the news just now?”
“Why are you doing this?”I told you yesterday, how should you think about dealing with him in the future, instead of wearing this armor… to punish evil?”
Tony explained,” I’m not punishing evil!”I’ m just doing what I have to do!”
They broke their promises!”I’ m going to sell weapons!”
“Do you know what I saw there?”There are corpses everywhere. I think I did it.”
At this moment, Tony was already angry.
This anger was not directed at Pepper, but towards Obadia and the group of board traitors.
Pepper looked at Tony’s state of absolute seriousness.
She panted,” This might kill you, and I can’ t look at you…”
“I can’ t be an assistant to push this. This is pushing you. This is hurting you.”
Tony sighed and sat down on a chair beside him.
He played with the tool in his hand and said,” If I didn’ t have this belief, perhaps I would have died long ago.”
“In Afghanistan, I’ ve experienced something more dangerous than this.”
“But that’s a physical danger, and these are mental, spiritual.”
“I know from the bottom of my heart that I have to do this. I can’ t let Obadia continue to act recklessly.”
“It’s time to teach him a lesson.”
Tony looked at Pepper sincerely and seriously. He used his last trick:
“Eno also said that since you’ re wrong, you have to make a move in the future. Quickly go ahead.”
“If you get the evidence, I’ ll at least let him stay in prison for the rest of his life.”
Hearing Tony bring out Enoch’s name.
Pepper’s eyes trembled. In the end, she picked up the USB stick on the table and said to Tony:
“This is the last chance. If you’ re wrong, I’ ll resign.”
Then, she walked out of the laboratory and headed to the building in the Stark Industrial District.
Tony looked at Pepper and helplessly spread out his hands.
“Why didn’ t I do the right reward.”
And right next to Pepper who had just taken away the USB flash drive, a gift from Pepper to Tony: the first generation Ark Reaction Furnace.
It was printed: Tony Stark had a warm heart.
…….
He returned to the Umbrella Building in New York City.
Angela had just sent the observation data and all the data reports to the underground laboratory in Los Angeles.
At this moment, the person in charge on the other side called and said excitedly,” This technology is too difficult to achieve!No!”It’s almost impossible!”
“Human neural electrical signals travel so fast!”I can’ t keep up!”
“Not to mention that even one hand has all kinds of linkage mechanisms!”
“Big muscles!Small muscle group!And bones!And his nerves!”Wait!”
“It’s impossible to link these with the current technology and energy technology!”
“So many bio-mechanical bionic equipment need a lot of energy to operate!This kind of battery didn’t have the ability to last even if it was made!Could it be that the charging time is 5 hours and 2 minutes!?”
…………………………………..

[3]

The lab staff of the protective umbrella was truly capable.
As long as it was not a mistake in principle.
Ino could allow them to argue about scientific research.
Eno said to his phone,” Just do it if you want to. As for other technologies, I can solve them.”
“You just need to reserve the battery location in each location. The size will be determined according to the ratio I will send you later.”
“Your current question is whether you can solve the problem of bionic limbs.”
“Tell me if you can, or not.”
Eno finished.
Inside the protective umbrella experimental base, the people here carefully flipped through the information that had just been printed.
As for Eno, he turned on the phone and placed it beside him.
Waiting for the scientific researchers to answer.
After a while.
“What kind of technique is this?” The other party shouted excitedly!?”
“I’ ve never seen such a godly technique before!”
“How did it achieve the coexistence of creatures and machines!?”
“Why can a piece of material have different states!?”
Facing the excited cries of the researchers.
Fortunately, Eno had the foresight to turn the phone on.
Eno drank the milk tea and knocked his leg on the desk, saying:
“Can you solve it now?”
“I’ ve already given you all the information and data, if you can’ t.”
“I didn’ t say that I quit my job at the protective umbrella experimental base.”
But just as Eno finished, the other side shouted confidently,” Yes!”
That was good.
According to the above statement.
The salaries and family benefits of the members working in the protective umbrella experimental base were terrifyingly high.
But there was a price.
That was because the protective umbrella experimental base did not resign.
He wanted to speak.
Blue Star 4 chose one.
Let you experience the life of Whale Fall.
(Whale Fall: When a whale dies, it sinks to the bottom of the ocean. It uses its body to nourish everything in the ocean.)
Hang up.
Eno was thinking about the next plan.
Iron Tyrant should be on the verge of appearing.
It was quite simple to kill him.
The key was the future.
After that, Hulk was about to encounter his first major battle in a school.
Not to mention anything else, in order to obtain Haoke’s blood in advance.
Eno could use his Venom Transformation as a super hero to stop him.
At that time, Hulk was Hulk, not Banna. Before they merged, these were two things.
Drop ~~~
At this moment, the only elevator in the office leading to the underground laboratory sounded.
The elevator door opened and Angela walked out.
She saw Eno looking forward to her thoughts.
Angela walked over and put her hands on his shoulder as she said:
“What makes you think like this.”
Feeling Angela pressing her shoulder, Eno closed his eyes and leaned against his back, saying:
“It’s probably tonight, but I’ m not sure when. I’ ll have some things to do, so don’ t worry about me revealing my identity.”
Angela paused as she pressed her shoulder. She hesitated,” You want to use the Venom Transformation?”
“Mm.”
Ino nodded naturally. There was nothing to admit.
Angela and Pepper were different. She unconditionally supported and trusted Ino.
But out of concern, Angela asked,” Who is the opponent?”Is it really dangerous?”
Chi~!
Eno smiled. He closed his eyes and patted Angela’s hand.” It’s just a can of raw meat.”
“It’s not like I’ m thinking about this. It’s just a lot of things. I’ m just combing through it.”
“Do you think I’ m thinking about something?”
“That’s good.”Angela breathed out in relief.
She bent down and bowed. She rubbed her face against Eno’s face and hugged him with both hands:
“I thought that purple sweet potato essence from your dream was coming early.”
“It’s still early.”Eno smelled the sweet smell of Angela:
“But even if it comes, it’s not bad to run without a leg.”
Angela closed her eyes and let out a nasal sound.” Mm.”
……
It was afternoon.
Pepper drove to the Stark Industrial Building.
She took the elevator to the top floor and walked into Tony’s office.
Pepper inserted the USB stick and followed Tony’s instructions.
She saw countless hidden information.
Collection of missiles, orders from Afghanistan, imitation mechanical armor in Zone 16 of the Industrial Park, and…
The video screen where Stark was kidnapped.
“My god!”Pepper covered her mouth as much as she could when she saw this. She didn’t expect Tony to experience this.
…………………………………..

[4]

After that, Obadia suddenly came to the office.
Although he had some doubts when he saw Pepper, he could not force her to leave the computer.
Otherwise, he would have acted like he didn’t want to fight.
After all, Pepper took away the U disk that recorded Obadia’s evidence.
After Pepper left.
Obadia quickly walked to the computer and opened the file to browse the records.
The display was scanned and copied 100%.
Xie Te!
The enraged Obadia chased after him.
But what he saw was Pepper who had left with Agent Colson.
Obadia, who couldn’t bear it, angrily ran to the large arc reactor and asked the researchers:
“Can you guys shrink this thing!”Why has it been so long without any progress!”
The researchers in white pointed at the arc reactor and said,” The technology of this thing has reached the top of the world. We can hardly shrink it.”
“But Tony did it!”Why can’ t you do it!”Obadia pulled the collar of the researcher and roared.
The researcher pushed the mirror and said,” I’ m not Tony.”
Obadia looked down on Tony. Of course, he believed that these researchers could compare to Tony.
Did he really think that the three stinky coppers had competed against Zhuge Liang?
He angrily threw down the researchers.
He got up and went to his private office to find a special high-tech weapon.
A weapon that could paralyze people for 15 minutes.
…….
It was evening.
On the top floor of the Umbrella Building in Hamanton, New York, in Eno’s office.
At this moment, Eno’s chair had already changed directions.
It was not heading towards the desk.
But towards the canal.
He looked down at the ships and the city across the river.
Eno sat in his chair while Angela sat in his arms.
Angela was holding the tablet.
She looked at the new shape that Eno had designed that day and carefully observed it.
No matter how one looked at it, it didn’t seem like he was tired of it.
She touched the armor on the tablet and said,” How did you think of these designs?”
“I feel that this is almost in line with the aesthetics of most people.”
“Even if you become a bad person after transformation, I think you will have a lot of loyal fans.”
Eno couldn’t help but laugh when he heard Angela’s last sentence:
“We’ ve lived for so long, so we can even think of a piece of ideas.”
“As for these designs, you should think of them as the ones that the most beautiful race in the universe once owned.”
“Are you praising yourself?”Angela looked at the blueprint and said on the spot.
“Then you just think I’ m praising myself.”
Suddenly.
The opposite side of the canal was suffused with dazzling lights.
There were many drones flying over the sky.
They were heading towards Eno.
He flew past the umbrella building above Eno.
Again.
A red and white light flashed through the French window behind the two of them.
Eno carried Angela around.
Through a straight path.
Eno could see an explosion several kilometers away.
That was the location and direction of Stark Industrial Park.
It seemed like it had begun.
Eno held Angela’s waist and stood up before putting her down.
Angela seemed to know that Eno was leaving. She asked softly:
“Can I help?”Or should I go take a look?”
Eno thought for a moment and shook his head:
“You haven’ t received any training.”
“If it’s a cold weapon fight, you can watch it.”
“But even if Obadia is trash, he still has hot weapons.”
“You still have a chance to get injured.”
But as he spoke, Eno suddenly remembered that there was a telescope underneath the bookcase.
He walked over to take it out and threw it to Angela.” With this and your vision, you can see the live broadcast a few kilometers away.”
Angela took the telescope he tossed over and said softly,” Be careful.”
Eno did not say anything. He turned around and walked towards the corridor.
When he arrived at the corridor, Eno opened the window that was dozens of floors high and leaped.
[Venom Transformation]
[Light Wings Unfold]
[Creature can erupt and glide mode activated]
By the night, Eno was like a sharp sword. He instantly passed through the brightly lit city and arrived at the battlefield.
…………………………………..

[5]

At the FBA intelligence center.
A group of people surrounded the monitor.
“My god, that mech came back that day!”Go…”
“Wait!”
“What is this here!?”
On the monitor.
Tony was blasted into the sky by a missile from the Iron Tyrant King before falling down.
At this moment, he was using the first generation Ark Reaction Furnace in the Afghan cave.
It was not designed for battle.
And Tony’s armor was even more energy-consuming.
But the worst thing was that he only had 49% of his energy left.
…….
In the intelligence center, Lieutenant Colonel Luo Di walked over.
“What’s this?!” He looked at the monitor and was shocked!?”
They were talking about Eno, who had come through a high-altitude sprint.
The group of people looked at the unknown creature that had suddenly pierced into the 2m 3 high golden silver armor wings.
They were filled with questions.
One of the signalmen looked at Eno and mumbled,” Is this a god…”
Lieutenant Colonel Rodi turned around and walked away.
He took out his phone and gave it to Tony.
“Who is that!? Do you know each other?Why would there be other forces!?”
At this moment, Tony had just been blasted to the ground.
“Who is it?”Who are you talking about?”
Jarvis said,” Sir, Lieutenant Colonel Rodi should be talking about him.”
“There are unknown creatures flying towards the speed of sound every second. We expect to reach the battlefield in three seconds.”
“3”
“2”
“Rodi!I really don’t know him!But wait!”I need to get rid of this fatty first!”
The FBI’s intelligence center.
The other lieutenant immediately prepared to call his superior,” Call Colonel Ed for me and order the plane to take off urgently!”
When the communication personnel received the order, they immediately called the phone to report it to their superiors.
At this moment, Lieutenant Colonel Luo Di walked over and pressed the reset button of the seat:
“Don’ t worry, everyone. This is just an act. All of you will return to your seats.”
The lieutenant looked at Luo Di.
He was a lieutenant colonel.
He was a lieutenant.
So the officer nodded.” Yes.”
The scene returned to the battlefield.
Jarvis counted down the last number:”1.”
Bang!
Eno’s feet landed on the ground.
They slid several dozen meters on the ground.
Tony saw the figure of the golden silver armor wings and still had time to say:
“Oh~~ I’ m even more’ low-key’ than I am. I’ ll definitely have time to talk to you, but I can’ t do it now. I have to fly up.”
Tony stretched his hands straight down, his feet simultaneously spraying fire towards the sky.
Obadia laughed loudly while driving the Iron Tyrant.” Tony!Don’t think that only you can fly!”My armor is more advanced than yours!”
As he spoke, his mechanical foot transformed into a more stable structure and began to output energy.
He followed Tony towards the sky with a rumbling sound.
At this moment, Eno looked at the two people flying into the sky after several dozen meters of kinetic energy.” It’s a little late.”
Wait a moment.
Iron Tyrant will fall down because of the problem of the electronic circuit freezing.
However, due to the thickness of the armor, he did not harm the internal circuits, resulting in early recovery.
Cheng!
Eno turned his weapon into a long sword.
Holding his sword, he jumped to the top of the large arc reactor in Area 16 and waited for Iron Tyrant to land.
At this moment, the sky was several thousand feet away.
Tony knocked on the frozen Iron Tyrant and said,” You should go and study the ice problem!”
……
He looked at the Iron Tyrant that was falling rapidly from the sky.
Eno picked it up and jumped in the direction it fell.
Tony, on the other hand, landed safely on the roof of the large reactor in Area 16.
On the other hand, Iron Tyrant’s side.
He was just a few dozen points away from the ground when the system suddenly started.
Rumble~~~!!!
A large amount of white smoke shot out from its feet.
Iron Tyrant slowly landed on the ground.
Obadia looked at Tony’s landing position and gritted her teeth.” Tony!”You must die!”
“I grew up with it!”And you!”
“It’s just a person who relied on his father to snatch the trash from the company!”
“But you should pay attention to yourself first.”A voice that couldn’t tell his feelings came from behind him.
Obadia was surprised.” What!”
Pierce!
Ah!!!”
A silver light streaked across.
Obadia let out a tragic cry.
A trickle of blood flowed out of his left arm, passing through the mirror-like iron surface, mixed with lubricating oil and other liquids, and scoured the grass.
…………………………………..
*Today’s update is over. Let’s have some flowers and comments. Qiuqiu, you guys are here)*

[1]

Ah~!!!”
Obadia screamed in pain.
He opened his eyes with great difficulty and looked at the silver figure in front of him. He clenched his teeth and activated the flame-spraying device to leave.
Not to mention, he was still a man.
Rumble ~~~
Hot flames erupted from the feet of the Iron Tyrant King mech.
The rolling white smoke scattered.
Enoch swung his sword.
Cheng!
Iron Tyrant’s foot was cut off with a single strike.
Puchi~ Puchi~
Bang!
Two sparks flashed across Iron Tyrant’s ankle.
As soon as it was less than 1 meter from the ground, it crashed heavily onto the ground and fell to the ground.
Because the mech had no support.
Obadia hid in the Iron Tyrant.
But he was still afraid.
The weapon that the figure in front of him was able to slash himself with one strike.
At this moment.
Eno raised his sword again, ready to end his life here. Then, he might be able to carry the ark’s reaction furnace back to research.
Seeing Eno lift his sword again, Obadia shouted in the Iron Tyrant:
“Wait!”
He opened Iron Tyrant’s mask.
He took the initiative to pull out his body.
His right hand covered his left elbow, which was still bleeding.
This was because of his position within the Iron Tyrant King.
Just now, Eno cut off the Iron Tyrant’s entire left hand, but Obadia inside would only break to his elbow.
Obadia gritted her teeth and said in pain,” Why are you helping Tony!?”
“How much does Tony give you?”I can give it to you!”
“It’s still a stake in Tuck Industries!”I can give it to you!”
“Tony’s idiot wo n’ t have a future!”Maybe we can control this country together!”
Puchi!
A unresponsive head flew up.
“There’s so much nonsense. Bring the cake to your dreams.”
With his hand up, Eno left his corpse without hesitation.
Looking at the headless corpse kneeling inside the mech, Eno stepped forward and took down the Ark Reaction Furnace.
Of course.
It was impossible to return it to Tony.
Why did he return it to Tony for no reason?
Holding the Ark Reaction Furnace, Eno looked up at the sky.
Buzz buzz buzz ~~~~~
A drone was flying in the distance.
Ino’s shoulder moved slightly.
The Light Feather Wing trembled for a moment before suddenly emitting a sparkling light.
Eno bent down and jumped.
He instantly jumped a hundred meters away.
He came to the roof and jumped again.
With the help of the light wings, the creature energy continued to erupt.
Eno quickly left the battlefield again.
The color on his body changed instantly.
With the help of the cover of the night, none of the drones could match the movements of Ino.
After Eno left, several drones arrived at the “crime scene “.
……
At this moment, Tony was hugging Pepper.
“You’re right this time,” Pepper said in shock and panic.” Obadia….”
“Eno said that the past is over.”
Tony hugged her and comforted her,” We should think about the future and surpass today, right?”
Pepper gradually calmed down when she heard Tony’s words.
Yes, it was indeed true.
He felt Pepe gradually calm down.
Tony was surprised to find out how Eno’s words worked?
Two times!
Every time he borrowed his words, Pepper was convinced.
At this moment, Rodi’s words came from Tony’s headset.
“Tony!”Is Tony here?”
Tony pressed his headset and asked,” What’s the matter!?”
“We should have activated the engine system again when we detected Obadia’s descent!”
“What!”
Tony immediately looked around.
It was because he couldn’t walk after Mark’s mech lost its energy.
Tony had already taken off his mech!
“But he has already been killed by the unknown creature. And now, the unknown creature has also disappeared. He has already left, and Obadia’s body is in Zone 17.”
Tony stopped looking for Iron Tyrant’s body. He looked at Pepper and then pressed his headset.” Okay, I know.”
Tony pulled out his headset, then looked at Pepper and said after a moment of hesitation,” Obadia is dead.”
Anyway, the news would be broadcast, so Tony decided to explain it to Pepper.
Pepper looked at Tony and thought that he would be a little strange. She comforted Tony and said,” It’s Obadia. Damn it. I saw the documents in the computer. They sold weapons to terrorists and kidnapped you. You almost died because of him.”
…………………………………..

[2]

“No, no, no, I didn’ t say that.”
Tony scratched his nose and said in confusion,” Although I also want him to die.”
“He should have died at that time, but his mech thickness protected the circuit, causing it to activate the mech program again in the end.”
“If that’s the case, I shouldn’ t be standing here and talking to you right now. It’s just bad luck. Do you understand?”
Seeing Pepper nod in surprise, Tony continued,” But… he was still killed, not me.”
“It’s an unknown humanoid creature. He’s just as low-key as me. He’s covered in golden silver armor and has a pair of super cool wings. He killed Obadia.”
“Of course, I’ m not shirking. I mean, he’ ll kill me if he doesn’ t kill me.”
“So, you want to go take a look with me now?”
After speaking his last sentence, Tony wanted to slap himself.
Let Pepper accompany him to see a dead man.
They were still dead people that they had often met before.
However, Pepper nodded and said,” Okay.”
Then……
Tony and Pepper walked to Area 17.
“My God!”
As soon as he arrived in Area 17, Pepper was watching the headless corpse kneeling inside the mech cover its mouth in surprise.
This place was pulled up by the FBA and no one was allowed to enter.
Lieutenant Colonel Luo Di walked over.
Tony looked at him and said,” Hi!”You didn’ t say it was such a corpse!”
Roddy immediately replied,” I didn’ t expect you to bring Pepper.”
At this moment.
Agent Colson walked out from the crime scene.
He turned to Luo Di and said:
“The left hand of the mech was cut off as a whole. The cut was smooth to reflect light.”
“There’s also the bottom of the mecha’s feet. It should be a flying function. It’s also cut open by the same method.”
“Finally, I took the initiative to come out and Obadia was cut off.”
“He didn’ t react at all.”
Luo Di stood beside him and rubbed his chin.” What does this mean?”
Colson looked at Rodi. He should be the person in charge of the accident, and then said:
“That means that the unknown creature’s power is extremely great. The cold weapon is extremely sharp.”
“Ordinary metals will be directly cut off. At least steel won’ t be able to defend against his attacks.”
“I know!”Tony stood by the side and suddenly said,” That figure, Jarvis helped me out to see it.”
“He’s 230 cm tall. If that’s right, he’s just wearing a full set of armor.”
“The main color is silver and gold is decorated. It’s a bit like ancient armor, but it has a sense of technology in the future.”
“And his boots, obviously in favor of the ancient style, but after the design and improvement.”
“That’s right, his facial armor is quite similar to my Mark’s.”
“There’s no nose, no mouth. There’s only a rectangular square eye.”
“But because of the blue light, I can’ t see his eyes clearly.”
“In the end, his wings that look like energy crystals are definitely not used for beauty.”
“If it wasn’ t for the fact that I don’ t need my Mark armor, I would definitely have to install one.”
Tony mumbled the detailed data he had collected.
Colson, Roddy, and Pepper all stared at him blankly.
Luo Di finally couldn’ t help asking,” Why do you know so much?”
Tony spread out his hands.” Jarvis collected it. It’s beautiful. I’ m a genius again, so I’ ll remember it in a moment.”
At this moment, Colson cursed in his heart: Then why can’t you remember the name of our logistics support bureau.
In the end, he looked at the field without any clue.
Luo Di sighed and covered his forehead.” Tony, you should go back first. Our military will take care of this place.”
“Tomorrow, you still have a lot of things to do. Go back and have a good sleep, and then prepare to deal with these later matters.”
Tony looked at his watch. It was really late.
The mech he had taken off had already been driven back.
He nodded and said,” OK, I’ ll go back with Pepper first.”
After Tony and Pepper left, Rodi went to deal with the situation on the spot.
Colson took out his agent’s phone and went to a quiet corner to dial Frey’s phone.” Frey, a new super creature has appeared. It’s very powerful, but everything else is unknown.”
…………………………………..

040. This case:[3]

The headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau.
Fritz stood in front of the French window, holding the secret service phone in his hand and said:
“Sort out and send me all the details of this creature that you can understand.”
“Yes.”
Hang up.
Frey’s black forehead wrinkled.
There were many super creatures in this world.
He was half himself.
Due to the use of the pseudo-infinite formula, his lifespan also greatly slowed down.
Not to mention that Carol Danvers, who had been away for many years, was Captain Amazing. There was also Captain America during World War II in this world.
Frey had thought that the birth of Iron Man would bring him a pleasant surprise.
But he never thought that there would be an unknown creature like Eno.
The scene returned to the crime scene.
Colson was exchanging information with Lieutenant Colonel Roddy.
Because the incident had already been exposed, they could share the sorted information this time.
Colson looked at the picture Tony gave him and the blurry picture Rodi got from where he said:
“Can this creature be defined as a Blue Star Man?”He’s a bit tall.”
Luo Di looked at the photo and touched his chin.”2m3 can be explained in the NBA. What if he’s a basketball player?”
Once that was said!
Colson instantly met Rodi.
That’s right!
This height was very likely to be a basketball player.
As long as the basketball team started to investigate, and then from the computer, they could quickly find out whether the unknown creature was a Blue Star or who.
“Then why do you have a list for him and this case?”
Luo Di still touched his chin. He looked at the way Ino landed and the size, armor, wings, and so on. Finally, he tried to ask,” God of Heaven descended?”
“Very suitable.”
As soon as it was done, Colson decided that this case would be considered as a Heavenly God and handed it over to Furyan.
Luo Di also handed this information to the government and the FBI.
…….
Eno sprinted to the top floor of the Umbrella Building.
And because of the height.
There was no surveillance on the road to capture the tracks of Eno.
He crossed the window and returned to the corridor. He casually closed the window again.
Even if someone finds out about this tomorrow.
The video of the main hall on the first floor of the umbrella also showed that Eno had not left the umbrella building since he went up to the end of the whole incident.
There was no reason for S.H. Shield to suspect Eno and the umbrella.
Moreover, their height did not match.
Open the door of the office.
Angela threw herself into Eno’s arms.
Eno patted Angela on the back and whispered in her ear,” It’s not like you didn’ t see it. That Iron Tyrant is a tin can. What are you worried about?”
But Angela moved closer to Eno’s ear and said,” I want to practice sniper rifles and pistols.”
“Ah?”
Angela looked at the doubtful Eno and explained,” Since I haven’ t received any professional close combat training, I can help you in the future. Isn’ t it faster to use firearms?”
That’s right. Guns are much faster than close combat.
Angela was holding a sniper rifle to help him in the distance, although he didn’t need it.
But looking at Angela’s firm gaze, Eno let go,” Alright, but you have to spare some time for the experiment. How many hours are you going to practice every day?”
“In the future, we’ ll go back early every day, about 3 hours a day.”
“Okay.”
There was a basement below the two-story villa that Eno and Angie were holding on to. The sound insulation and defense level could be used as a place to practice guns.
Although he didn’t have a gun at home, he could have the Red Umbrella Department send him some.
As everyone knew, Mi Country could not help but shoot.
After releasing Eno, Angela looked at the “light bulb” in his hand and asked in surprise,” Is this the Ark Reaction Furnace that day?”
“Right.”Eno tossed it in his hand and explained,” This is Obadia who stole Tony. After he was killed by me, it would be a waste to stay there. Why don’ t you bring it back and study it.”
“This…” Angela wasn’t good at this kind of technique. As for the group of people who were protecting the umbrella, Angela knew that she could only study it.
“Don’ t worry.”Eno looked at Angela’s expression and knew what she was thinking.” I just need them to be able to study the extent to which they can drive the robot’s limbs.”
…………………………………..

041. I’ll help S.H.I.E. Bureau study myself?[4]

“That’s probably possible.”Angela nodded.
What about the researchers in the underground lab of the umbrella?
Although it was impossible to completely reproduce the reaction furnace of Tony’s Ark.
But according to the technology, it was still possible to create another device that could drive the limbs of biological machines.
After all, they didn’t eat the protective umbrella for free.
It was already late.
Eno and Angela took the elevator out of the garage and drove home.
Bang!Bang!Bang!
Clang!Clang!Clang!
In the basement of the villa.
Angela quickly pulled the trigger with her pistol to design her training target.
Eno thought she would start training tomorrow.
Who would have thought that she would drive halfway to buy a pistol.
He returned home and began training.
But let alone.
Even if she didn’t transform, Angela, who had n’ t touched the gun a few times, became a pseudo-fire master in a short period of time.
All aspects of mental reaction, dynamic vision, physical fitness, dynamic capture and so on were enhanced.
From the beginning, it took more than ten minutes to fire every second.
And it was all a hit. The target had not been missed yet.
The recoil of the pistol didn’t work on Angela’s slender arm at all.
From this, you could tell that 42% of the venom ability even a drug could increase Angela’s physical fitness.
After the last few shots, Angela stopped shooting.
She blew the smoke-free barrel of the pistol and blinked at Eno.” I’ m quite talented with a gun.”
Ino:…….
She didn’t know if she was wrong or if Eno was wrong.
Ino felt that what he was thinking should be different from what Angela had said. No, it might be the same.
Later, it was too late, so the two of them went to bed.
10 Am the next day.
There was a person who should not have come to the Umbrella Building.
In the office on the top floor, Eno sat in his chair and curiously looked at the agent with a high hairline.” Agent Colson, is there not enough medicine?”
Shouldn’t he be busy dealing with Tony’s affairs and investigating the gods?
What are you looking for Iino for?
What does God have to do with I, Eno?(Funny)
Colson smiled as he sat on a chair prepared for him.” No, of course I haven’ t used up that batch of medicine last time. I came to ask for help on behalf of Divine Shield.”
“Divine Shield Bureau help?”Hearing the new name of the security bureau in xxx, Eno pretended not to know.
What else could it be?Tony didn’t need any help from the umbrella, did he?
Reclaiming a corpse?
“I forgot to say that Divine Shield Bureau is our new name.”Colson responded and explained.
“That’s a good name, much better than before.”
After speaking, Eno stood up and walked to the automatic brewer to prepare drinks.
“I’ ll do it!”
Colson saw the latter jump up and quickly walked to Eno’s side. He took the disposable cup in Eno’s hand and helped Eno soak it.
Then, Colson took his coffee cup and Eno took his tea cup.
Colson took a sip and said,” What I’ m going to tell you next is on behalf of S.I.E. Shield. I hope you can keep it a secret, and at most, you can only let Miss Angela know.”
Angela had been with Eno for so many years, but the S.H.I.E.L.E.C. had understood and felt at ease.
Eno drank the milk tea in his cup. He wanted to know more about it.
Carlson took out a report and information from his suit and placed it on the table. Then, he pushed the information to Eno and said:
“Last night, a battle broke out between District 16 and 17 of Stark Industrial Park, but we can’ t tell you the details for the time being.”
“Please understand. This is what S.H.I. Shield said. It’s time for S.H.I. Shield to explain to you.”
“Just during the battle last night, a creature that we never knew was suddenly inserted. This is his information. Take a closer look.”
“We hope you can use this information to analyze the characteristics of this creature and its various abilities and uses.”
“All the information will be shared with you by S.H.I.E.L.I.D. Bureau. I hope you can analyze as much as you can. This is very important to us.”
Ino:…….
Could you tell me what it feels like to be invited to analyze yourself? It was rather urgent to wait online.
…………………………………..

[5]

Ino naturally took over the information.
He flipped to the first page.
Unknown creature: God of Heaven
Height:230CM
Weapon: Suspected to be a sword
Features: Ancient Future Sense full-body armor, blue and cold eye-hole armor, energy crystal simulation wings.
Here are the live pictures: XXX
After reading the picture.
He looked at the information that Colson and Roddy had checked after hearing Tony’s words.
Eno calmly raised his head and looked at Colson.” This is a person. You want his details?.”
Colson nodded and said,” The biological research of the protective umbrella is on the top of the world. We need you to study his characteristics so that we won’ t be at a loss when we meet him next time.”
“For example, his attack method, his flying method, strength, and so on.”
To be honest, the protective umbrella could do a part.
He used the motion capture function on the video that Colson handed over to him. Then, he could guess a bit through a lot of calculations and biological prediction features.
But……
Why is this a little strange?
Colson looked at Eno’s thoughtful expression as he looked at the information. He thought that the S.H.I. Shield Bureau had asked him to work for nothing. He immediately added,” Of course, we will also compensate you. In terms of medical equipment orders, our S.H.I. Shield Bureau and the FBA government are willing to increase by 30%.”
Tear~!!!
At this moment, Eno felt that his conscience could not pass.
Wasn’t this a trap for S.H.I.E. Shield and the government?
But……
“Deal.”
Eno stood up and shook hands with the happy Colson.
Balboa had money, and the Mi government had money.
No, no, no.
After seeing Colson leave, Ino looked at his own information.
Mm……God of Heaven.
Sounds good.
[Gene Devour System]
[Venom Transformation]
“Eh?”
With a question in mind, Eno clicked on [Descending from Heaven ]’s explanation.
[God of Heaven descending into the mortal world: Compared to the poison transformation that only two people know, there are currently more than 10 people who know about God of Heaven descending into the mortal world. With the approval of the host, their ability will be upgraded to God of Heaven descending into the mortal world]
And this kind of operation?
But indeed……
Eno was quite satisfied with this title.
Beep~!
At this moment, the elevator leading to the underground laboratory in the office opened.
Angela walked out.
She walked to Eno’s side and looked at the information on the table. At the same time, she saw the image of Eno’s transformation.” Isn’t that you?”They won’ t recognize you last night.”
“What are you thinking about.”Eno smiled and said,” Just now, when Colson came over, he said……..”
Tell Angela what happened.
Angela lay in Eno’s arms, smiling and not getting up.” You’ re too bad. They’ ll probably be so angry that they spit out blood.”
Ino did not agree.
“First, they came by themselves. I accepted it passively.”
“Second: At that time, I guess I was so strong that they all shut up.”
“I prefer reasoning or convincing.”
Well, another day, when he transformed, he would write a gift and a gift on his sword.
Of course it was a joke.
At this moment.
The elevator in the office was directly opposite Eno’s right television, which was broadcasting Stark’s press conference. This was a live broadcast nationwide.
The reporters at the scene rushed to ask Tony a question.
Lieutenant Colonel Rodi looked at them and said,” At the press conference, Mr. Tony Stark won’ t answer any questions, so don’ t ask.”
“I would like to invite Mr. Tony Stark to speak on stage.”
Tony walked up to the stage in a black expensive suit.
He was still holding the two notes that Colson had given him before he went to the umbrella.
Rodi looked at Tony and whispered in his ear,” Just read it. Don’ t say anything else.”
Tony indicated that I knew.” Yes.”
He looked at the reporters below the stage.
Tony paused, exhaled, and then looked at the paper. The logic on the paper didn’t work. It was obviously a bluffing preparation.
Tony took a deep breath.
“Actually, I am Iron Man.”
Splash! Splash!!!
The reporters below immediately exploded.
The camera of the long spear broken cannon was shooting madly.
Luo Di didn’t even react. He was still standing on the side. It was n’ t until everyone was about to rush up that he suddenly turned his head to look at Tony and thought, Are you messing with me?
…………………………………..

[1]

The scene returned to the umbrella building.
Eno and Angela watched the entire process.
Eno smiled and said,” Look at Rodi. His eyes deliberately swallowed Tony’s thoughts.”
Angela’s expression was normal, as if she was taking it for granted.” According to your explanation to Tony, this is normal for him.”
“Yes.”Eno turned his pen in his hand.” If Tony doesn’ t keep a low profile, then he won’ t be Tony.”
Who knew that Ino was talking about Tony’s low profile.
Tony was also watching Eno’s god descend.
After looking at it for a long time, he touched his chin and felt that this god had the same advantages as himself.
They were all very low-key.
However, it was a pity that his favorite Biped Mark mech could not be installed.
In the next few weeks.
Tony’s steel warframe was becoming more and more problematic internationally.
Because his mech was a high-tech weapon.
And it was too high-profile.
The international press about him had never been popular.
But until Tony wore this warframe, he paid back a group of terrorists.
Only the others could shut up.
As for the palladium element in his body, Eno estimated that it had risen to about 11%.
…….
In the office on the top floor of the Umbrella Building.
Eno sat in the chair and looked at the various portraits of Tony Stark posted on the street downstairs. Not only did he sigh,” Time passed so quickly.”
“From the end of 2009, after I obtained the Flower of Gods, it’s already May 2010 to solve Tony’s problem. Er… it doesn’ t seem to be long. It’s only been half a year.”
At this moment…
[Gene Devour System]
[Heavenly God 1%→2%]
“……”
“Half a year, you’ ve only increased by 1%, but it’s really interesting. Every day, the giant arc reactor will recharge you. It’s only increased by 1 point now.”
As he spoke, Eno felt a wave of heat and power gushing out of his body.
Gripping his hand, Eno stood up and tried to accumulate strength in the air to attack the empty fist.
Tiger!!!
The air seemed to be sucked away by something!
The whistling wind blew past Eno’s ear, lifting the laptop on his desk.
“This has increased by a bit.”
Sensing the destructive power of this empty fist, Eno’s overall level had at least doubled.
Can this kind of physical fitness wings fly?
Eno sat back in his chair and could not help but question.
His previous physical fitness could only glide through the wings of light.
Now that it doubled, at least it was a little evolved, right?
[Light Wings]
[Light Wings: Consume a large amount of biological energy (physical strength) to fly for a short time]
He could fly.
Although it was only a short time, the wings of light could determine the flying time based on their physical strength.
This brought Eno great mobility.
If you want to fly, you can fly. If you want to stop, you can stop.
As long as the time was reasonable, flying was of great use.
Beep~!
The elevator door opened.
Angela came out of the underground laboratory to relax.
She saw the computer on the desk and walked over to help her laptop up.
“The Ark Reaction Furnace has been disassembled and studied at the underground laboratory in Los Angeles.”
“Although we don’ t want them to be able to reproduce one, we should be able to obtain a lot of skills.”
“When the time comes, it’s not impossible to imitate a bit of a different kind based on technology.”
Eno nodded. He did not need a concentrated ark reactor like Tony.
He needed equipment that could convert high power into energy.
Eno said,” Tell them, there’s no need to forcibly compress the volume. Just try your best. The main thing is to use a bit of effort to convert energy.”
Angela nodded and wrote down this on the tablet.
By the way.
Ino just thought of it.
It had been a long time since he had gone to see how the Flower of Gods looked.
The root of the flower was brought back by Eno from Missouri.
Ino planted it in the underground laboratory of the umbrella headquarters, Angela’s private laboratory. It was now under his feet.
Take the elevator.
Eno and Angela went to the underground laboratory. After a few minutes of walking, the clean, white wall and floor suddenly disappeared.
What caught his eye was a giant transparent glass that was 3 meters tall and 20 meters long.
As for the dirt cave inside the glass, what was being planted was the Flower of God.
It, which had only been left with flower roots, had grown blue fruits again, while the outside was wrapped in a hollow grid.
Eno raised a half-section of it on the monitor next to him. Its flower roots were different from those in Missouri. The 1,200-kilometer-long blue flower roots fiercely pierced into the heart of the earth. It was completely different from the apple-sized fruit on the surface.
…………………………………..

[2]

One had to know that its flower roots in Missouri were only 20 centimeters long, and now it had been transplanted for half a year, it was actually 1,200 kilometers.
Angela looked at the flower root in shock and asked doubtfully,” Can you control this planet?”
Eno closed his eyes and felt the connection between the flower and his body.
This seemed to be the same as his own poison. Oh, no, the Heavenly God’s ability to descend into the mortal world was the same.
If that was the case, this Flower of Gods was one of his abilities?
[Gene Devour System]
[New Ability: Flower of Gods]
[Total Ability: Heavenly God 2%, Heavenly God 42%, Heavenly God Flower 1200km]
[Flower of the Gods: According to the evolution of the gods, you will gradually gain power and control every time the flower roots are inserted. It will be time to completely control the planet until 6000 kilometers.]
I see.
No wonder the moment the Heavenly God’s ability grew, Eno felt that his connection with the earth beneath his feet was even deeper, although it was still very small.
He opened his eyes.
“Sure.”Eno nodded.” But it needs its flower roots to penetrate 6,000 kilometers deep.”
Angela thought for a moment, then turned to look at Eno.” Isn’t that the Earth Core Center?”Can it not be melted?”
“No, because its flower roots are not physical.”
Seeing Angela at a loss, Eno explained,” The Flower of Gods is the extension of God.”
“Although its fruit is real, its flower roots are its ability expression.”
“Its flower roots are real and virtual. Temperature and physics are useless to it. You can understand the flower roots as a kind of consciousness.”
“When my consciousness reaches the Earth Core, it’s when I control this planet. Do you understand?”
Angela quickly lit her small and delicate cheeks, but her eyes didn’t shine.
At this moment, she was extremely curious about this flower root.
This was the representative of neural consciousness!
Angela’s nano-biotech project needed this technology.
And this technique had been bothering her for a long time.
So this treasure had always been by his side?
Eno looked at her and knew what she was thinking.
He looked at Angela and said confidently,” Of course you can go if you want to research.”
“Even if the fruit is destroyed, it will only suspend its consciousness.”
“Yeah ~~~”
Hua~
Angela jumped up like a little girl and took a sip of incense.
Ino, who was completely unprepared, reacted until there was a touch on his face.
Fortunately, Angela’s red lips didn’ t need to rub her lipstick.
Otherwise, he would not have any paper to wipe it off.
Seeing the Flower of Gods on the other side of the glass, Angela impatiently went to study it.
Then…
Eno was left to the side.
Angela, who was preparing the experimental equipment, seemed to feel “desolate” Inno.
She blinked her eyes at Eno and offered Feiji.
Alright, this hint was still understandable.
It was a good evening.
Compensation accepted.
……
Take the elevator back to the office on the top floor.
Eno had just stepped out of the elevator.
The phone on the desk rang.
Eno walked up and saw that the source of the phone was quite unexpected.
It was Lieutenant General Zadius Ross.
That was Lieutenant General Ross, who led to the birth of Hulk.
After the call was answered.
“Mr. Eno.”There was an old but powerful voice.
“Lieutenant General Ross, is there something wrong?”
Ino was most annoyed by having a relationship with the regular army, so he wanted to quickly end this conversation.
“We need you. The military also needs you.”
Hearing the words from the other side, Eno was speechless.” There are too many people who need me. If I close the umbrella company now, there will be hundreds of millions of people coming to my door tomorrow to ask me to reopen.”
Although it was more exaggerated, it was not wrong. That was what he meant.
Ross said seriously,” As long as our military cooperates with the umbrella, the best biological weapons are within reach.”
“What is Tony Stark’s Iron Man?Hao….The latest biological weapon could break him into parts!”And I heard that the military committee will be looking for trouble soon.”
Ross, who desperately wanted to get the umbrella to cooperate with him, could even say something for decades. It could be seen how much he wanted to cooperate with the umbrella.
If ordinary people had this kind of biotechnology, Ross would have used military power to get him over, but this was Eno!The boss of the umbrella!He could not!If he were to lead his troops to the entrance of the umbrella headquarters today, his removal order would be able to come down in two hours.
…………………………………..

045. Lieutenant General Ross’ compromise [3]

That’s right, it was just that terrifying.
The public’s comments were so impressive.
Eno said clearly,” Listen, Lieutenant General Ross, do you know why the umbrella has never been studied with the government for a hundred years?”
Before he could reply, Eno continued,” It’s because it’s stable.”
“Would it be beneficial to cooperate with the military government?”There’s no benefit, and you don’ t even want to share information.”
“What did you say, Hao?Why not finish?”Is it the big green monster that the Brazilian people sent me an email saying?”
Ross was so shocked that he couldn’ t say anything.
Why did Eno know about the failure of his capture of Banna not long ago?
“You must be wondering why I know.”
Once again, he did not let the other side speak. Ino directly stated,” If there are strange and unknown creatures, the people of the world are my spies.”
“A few people have already sent the report of finding the green monster to the umbrella’s email. I don’ t need to ask.”
After everything was done.
Ross’ face became as if he was dead, not saying a word.
After a while, Ross faintly said,” His name is Hooker. As for the details, I can send you, but you have to agree to help me study the methods that target him.”
Eno:” I want all the information, but I can not let him mutate.”
Ross:” Sure.”
Eno said,” Since you’ ve already failed, and the research on the protective umbrella will take time, I can’ t guarantee that I’ ll be able to help you. Lieutenant General Ross, need to make this clear.”
Ross was silent for a while before deciding,” Sure.”
Eno:” Then I’ ll hang up. Remember to send the information.”
Du ~~~ Du~
Hang up.
Eno casually put his feet on the table.
Hao Ke’s information was useful.
It was just to find a reason to participate openly in the Haoke incident.
As for whether to help or not.
Wouldn’t it be helpful if the Heavenly God went down to fight?
It was just done by the way.
Anyway, it couldn’t be pulled on the protective umbrella.
Ding Ling Ling ~~~~
Just as he hung up, another call came.
Eno glanced at Tony.
After connecting.
Tony’s nagging voice rang out.” Eno, I’ m telling the truth. Can you change your phone number?”I can give you a set of smart housekeeper’s office for free. Now, we can’ t even talk on video.”
“No.”Eno refused,” The boss office of the umbrella doesn’ t exchange high-tech supplies.”
“There’s no network attack channel here for the sake of security. This way, we can basically solve any Internet threat.”
“This move is over.”Tony agreed.” Indeed, without the Internet, there is no Internet threat, just like without weapons, there is no war.”
“The first sentence is right, the second sentence is wrong.”Ino reminded Tony.
“Why?”Tony asked doubtfully.
“Without weapons, humans can fight with fists, feet, and teeth.”
Ino gave a simple example,” War is a part of a creature, unless you say there is no creature, there is no such thing as war.”
Tony, who was at home, covered his face with his palm when he heard Eno’s words. He moved from top to chin.
He pinched his chin and said,” You taught me another lesson. Why are you 18?Can’t you be an 81-year-old grandpa?”That way, I can feel better.”
Eno sat in the chair and said relaxedly,” It’s almost time. I’ ll be 19 years old in three months. That’s a step closer to the 81-year-old you’ re thinking about.”
Tony choked at home when Eno emphasized his age again.
Then, he waited for him to take a good breath before he said,” Alright, let’s get down to business.”
“I intend to prepare for a year-long Stark Industrial Expo in half a year.”
“I wonder if you want to hold an Umbrella Pharmaceutical Expo with me.”
“Why don’ t we drive together? It’s called the New York Exposition. Anyway, our company is in Harmanton, New York.”
When Eno heard that, he smiled and rejected Tony.” I’ m afraid I won’ t be able to do it. It’s not that I don’ t want to do it. It’s that the pharmaceutical industry wants to improve much more slowly than the industry. At that time, I’ m afraid no company will have something to offer. At that time, it’s not an exposition, but a private meeting.”
…………………………………..

[4]

“No, no, no.”Tony explained on the other end,” Even though we are holding an exposition, it’s no different from a private meeting. By the way, do you have any new technology to announce?”
Ino calculated the time. Half a year later, the biological mechanical bionic limbs could be born.
If that was the case, instead of having a press conference for himself, it would be better to have a “fair” with Tony.
Just like Tony had said, what he was talking about was an exposition, but it was actually a private exhibition.
There was a difference between Iron Man and Bio-mechanical limbs. There was no need to fight for the limelight.
The protective umbrella was a new technology. It was designed for people with disabilities. Hmm… temporarily.
Although Stark didn’t sell weapons anymore, Iron Man was a weapon, so this was two different things.
Thinking of this, Ino and Tony released some news.” Alright, it’s no problem to open the Expo together. As for the new technology, apart from the mentally disabled, they can spend tens to hundreds of thousands of dollars to return to normal life.”
“You solved the biological neurology problem?”Just as Eno finished, Tony immediately replied.
Even Tony could solve the problem of artificial limbs, but was the problem of biological artificial limbs the main body?
No.
It was a biological problem.
How could the artificial limbs be connected to the brain’s thoughts?
“It’s being solved, not already.”
Ino had to correct it first, so as not to let Tony speak out.
“Can you tell me that it’s about to be solved.”Tony took the place of Eno and said confidently,” Someone is going to owe you a favor. I believe he will personally visit you in half a year.”
Eno smiled.” I guess.”
If he wanted to ask who the visitor was, his name was Rodriguez.
Position.
Vice President.
“Then let’s just say it like this. We’ ll open the New York Expo in half a year’s time. I’ ll take care of the venue construction. Just be there.”
“It’s only a few dollars for the construction of the site. You also need to install a large household.”
…….
After the matter was over, he hung up.
Eno picked up the folder on the table beside him.
This was the information about the Heavenly God descending to the mortal world.
He looked at his information.
Eno opened his computer to create a folder: Heavenly God Analysis—Protection Umbrella
Yes, it was time to compile a document for himself.
Apart from the information that Colson had given him.
Eno tapped on the keyboard.
“From the cross-section of the slash, the probability of a Heavenly God weapon being a sword is as high as seventy percent, and thirty percent is a sword.”
“Judging from the structure of the wings, the crystal-like bionic wings don’ t necessarily have the ability to fly. It can only be predicted to glide.”
“From the body structure, the Heavenly God’s strength is extremely great, and the weapons are extremely sharp.”
“From the surface of the armor and the surface of the armor, it’s highly possible that it’s human form.”
Hmm…
After all, he didn’t say anything.
With the ability of Eno’s first generation Heavenly God, combined with the reports of Colson and Roddy, it was the information that Eno reported now.
As for the last item, they were asked to frantically guess at the 2m3 person.
Just like that, as long as Eno did not show himself, they would never be able to guess.
Save the sorted information and send it to the Divine Shield Bureau and the FBA after a month.
The efficiency could not be so high. Otherwise, it would be easy to show off.
Eno looked at the time. It was 6 p.m.
It had already been an hour since she left work, yet Angela had yet to come out.
Call the lab.
…..
No one answered.
Eno took the elevator to the underground laboratory.
Angela was still busy with the experiment equipment.
Eno walked over and reminded,” It’s already late, Miss Angela.”
!
Angela was shocked by the sudden sound.
Eno looked at it and said,” You’ re so focused on forgetting your food and sleep. Don’ t forget your shooting training. The red umbrella has already put your weapon in the yard.”
Angela calmed down and reluctantly stopped moving.
Then she saw Eno’s slightly unhappy expression and took the initiative to walk up to hug him and whispered in her ear,” Then let’s go home now~”
Hearing Angela’s tone, Eno still said unhappily,” It’s still a long time. You don’ t need to be so anxious. If it’s an ordinary person, your body will be boasting.”
“Fortunately, I’ m not an ordinary person, right.”Angela held onto Eno’s hand and walked towards the elevator.” Alright~ I admit I forgot to answer the phone. I’ ll go back and compensate you.”
…………………………………..

[5]

The compensation was to go back and wear something “nice “.
Yes, whatever you want to understand.
Angie pulled out a super-run and drove Eno home.
The lights on the street were printed in the car one after another, brushing past the two from time to time.
Ino moved his eyes and glanced at Angela.
She seemed to have something on her mind.
He wasn’t thinking about going back to wear something, was he?
After a while.
Angie pulled the car away and said,” Eno, discuss something.”
“?”Eno looked at Angela curiously before turning back.” Speak.”
“I want… to find a helper?”
Angela asked Eno with her own questions. She was asking for Eno’s consent.
Why?”Didn’ t I say there’s no rush?”
“But…” Angela explained,” It’s clear that there’s such a large treasure in front of me, but the progress can’ t reach my satisfaction.”
“Although the time to integrate with the bionic bio-mechanical prosthetics is indeed enough, compared to the true body of the Flower of Gods, if we continue with this progress, it will be a heaven and earth difference.”
This… was true.
Even the mature technology of bio-mechanical artificial limbs was not as valuable as the Flower of Gods.
“Who are you looking for?”Eno gave it a try. There was no need to refuse.
“The person I mentioned earlier with you, my junior sister.”
“Your junior sister?”Eno thought back to it. He didn’t seem to have such an impression.
Angela knew that Eno had forgotten.
“Zhao Helen, do you remember?”
(This person doesn’t have Baidu Encyclopedic Personage Data, so the following settings are original and I’ ll try my best to make it reasonable)
“Wait, I seem to remember who it is.”
Wasn’t that the doctor of biological neurology and cytology?
In the second double, she repaired Eagle Eye’s waist.
She also claimed that if she was in the cradle of her life, that kind of injury would only take 20 minutes.
He also predicted that Tony’s warframe would have to move towards nano-engineering.
But now, Eno did not see any news about her.
In other words, she didn’t have the skills she needed.
Angela continued to introduce Zhao Helen,” Full name Zhao Helen,19 years old and 8 months old, height 177cm,3D……”
“Stop, stop, stop, stop.”Eno quickly interrupted Angela,” Speak something useful.”
Angela stole a glance at Eno and whispered,” Nice figure.”He hoped that Eno would increase her points in this regard and make her his assistant.
Then, he introduced again,” I knew this junior girl before, and she was still studying a doctorate degree at Johns Hopkins University.”
“She’s also a genius. She won her degree in 1 year during the university period, and she won her master’s degree in 2 years. She’s currently studying for a doctoral degree.”
“The bioengineering that I’ m studying is bio-neurology, bio-cytology, and the auxiliary work is nanobiology like mine.”
After listening to Angela’s introduction, Eno had a preliminary understanding of this unfamiliar girl.
A talent must be a talent. According to this theory, he was at the top of the protective umbrella for the time being.
But……
Eno continued,” If you want to absorb her into the Los Angeles underground experimental base under the umbrella, then as long as she can agree to the agreement, I will raise my hands to welcome her. But if you want to absorb her as an assistant, it’s different.”
After she became an assistant, she would know all the information in the underground laboratory of the headquarters. What about the Flower of Gods, the Descendents of Gods, and the geno points of Gods?”I can’ t trust her. There’s no reason to trust her.”
Only Angela’s status as a junior could be trusted?
Definitely not.
Even if her technique and Angela’s technique complement each other, it would have a miraculous effect.
But all of this was based on the premise of stability and safety.
Eno could not leave behind any dangerous factors.
The mother’s consciousness was completely controlling the child’s ability, that is, controlling the life of the creature attached to the quilt’s ability with a single thought.)
Angie pulled the car away, her teeth biting her red lips, her face twisted.
If it was based on Eno’s trust, he would be unable to find an assistant.
In this world, perhaps other than herself, only those who were under the control of Enoch were worthy of Enoch’s trust. Angela knew this very well.
The control of the blanket god meant that Eno would have 100% control over his life. However, this control was not spiritual. It was just life. Eno could control the life of the symbiotic creature, but not spirit.
…………………………………..

[1]

Therefore, Eno did not have to forcibly control his life for the sake of one person. The control of life was only the last insurance, and Eno still needed the spiritual level. In other words:
All, the entire person.
Thinking of this, Angie pulled the car and asked hesitantly:
“If Helen is willing to devote herself to herself and willingly accept Ziduo’s descent into the mortal world, can she be my assistant?”
“If that’s the case.”Eno looked at Angela seriously and said,” Sure.”
But before Angela was happy with Eno, she continued,” But if she regrets it, I can only kill her. You have to think about it.”
“No problem!”Angela agreed confidently.
After returning home.
Angela hurriedly pulled Eno to take a long bath.
Then she blew her hair dry and went to the sofa in the living room in her loose pajamas. Her legs crossed and she took out a tablet to talk to her sister online.
Eno, on the other hand, went to the wine cellar to take a bottle of wine and sat on the sofa on the balcony on the second floor to enjoy the night view of the canal.
At the sofa in the living room.
Angela sent her a half-section of the 1,200-kilometer-long Flower of God and a blue-like neural network video after cutting off a few flower roots.
There was no information, only a picture and a video screen.
Then Angela watched the television leisurely.
He was ready to welcome the calm before the storm.
Soon.
Angela’s tablet suddenly thought of a beep.
He opened it and took a look.
Zhao Helen: Senior!What kind of plant is this!?
Zhao Helen: What is it!What kind of science?Why have I never seen it before!?
Zhao Helen: What is that person that cut open the blue-like neural network!?
Zhao Helen: How could its roots be so deep to replenish its energy!? Is the fruit important!?
Zhao Helen: Senior, is it not convenient to speak?
Zhao Helen: Is it the latest plant found by the umbrella?Can I join?
Seeing Zhao Helen’s hurried reply, Angela smiled as she expected.
This plant was suitable for the research of Dr. Zhao Helen’s degree.
Whether it was cells or nerves.
It was exactly the same as Zhao Helen.
That was why Zhao Helen was so anxious to know.
Angela replied,” There’s too much to say. Video call.
At this moment, Zhao Helen was in the hotel, carrying her cell phone in her arms. She just happened to have an experiment to investigate went out to stay at the hotel in Newark. This was not far from New York.
Just waiting for Angela’s reply.
Titers~
A phone notification sound like the sound of nature rang in Zhao Helen’s ear.
She quickly picked up her phone and looked at her sister’s reply.
Without any hesitation, he dialed the video conversation.
He saw the video conversation.
Angela smiled as if she was in control. She cleaned up her expression and connected the video.
“Senior Angela!Was this plant easy to say!?”
The moment Zhao Helen was connected, her voice rang out.
Angela held the tablet and said,” This is a new plant found by the umbrella. No, it’s a divine object.”
“As for the inconvenience, I definitely can’ t say it because… you know.”
Angela pointed the camera at a hanger in the living room that entered the door.
There were clothes, jackets, and shoes that Eno would wear for the time being.
As for who Angela lived with, Zhao Helen had long heard her show off.
After all, in the eyes of most women, Angela really deserved to be the winner.This title.
“External…” Zhao Helen was not a fool. She knew that this sentence had another meaning when she heard it.
In other words, if he joined the protective umbrella, he would be able to come into contact with this plant?Zhao Helen thought so.
It wasn’t impossible to join the world’s number one company in BioPharmaceutical before graduation. As long as it could satisfy its own research.
Thinking of this, Zhao Helen asked with certainty,” As long as you join the umbrella, you can study it?”
“Of course not.”
Angela’s words stunned Zhao Helen.
Even joining the protective umbrella could study it, that……
“Now that I know it and you only have three people.”Angela gave Zhao Helenyu an example.” And I’ m the only one studying it.”
This sentence made Zhao Hailun want to die.
Only one person could study how happy it was.
It was as if the entire treasure was yours. You just needed to dig it up.
Thinking of this, Zhao Helen swallowed her saliva lightly and finally decided,” If it’s true, can the senior say its value and how to join you?”I’ m willing to pay for it.”
…………………………………..

[Big Boss]

I have a dimension street in Marvel(Chapter 1-50)

Chapter 1 I have a dimension street

“Ding!”
“The system binding of the dimensional street succeeded.”
“Do you want to enter the dimension street?”
Before Su Yue could react to this matter, a mechanical voice rang out in her mind.He furrowed his brows slightly. Although he was surprised, a faint smile appeared on his face. He calmly said to Phil Colson, who clearly did not hear a sound before his eyes.” Sorry, I want to go to the bathroom first.”
Phil Colson smiled and shook his head.” If you can, I still hope you can answer my questions first. What’s your name?”Why are you here with that woman who descended from the sky and wore a rubber suit?”
Looking around, this was a video store filled with all kinds of videos. In the center of the video store, where the two of them were standing, there were scattered pieces of rubble all around.There was a big hole in the ceiling. He looked up and could clearly see the bright sky outside.
With this scene, Su Yue already knew where he had traveled. Or perhaps he had already seen Phil Colson, who had not moved back yet.
Diffuse movie universe.
1995.
This was the Amazing Captain Carol Danvers, who had been captured by the Skurus and captured by the Skurus, who had taken the life capsule and landed on Earth.
Carol Danvers was dressed strangely. He claimed to be a member of the interstellar battle team. After asking the nearby security guards where they had any communication equipment, the frightened security guard called the police.Then the third-level agent of the Divine Shield Bureau, the future director, Nick Frey, brought the novice agent Phil Colson to the scene with his boss and the police.
Nick Frey asked Carol Danvers, and Phil Corson went into the video store to investigate the internal situation.
At first, Nick Frey didn’t believe what Carol Danvers said. What interstellar battle team, what Skuru people, or the like, but as Carol Danvers was attacked by the Skuru people who had changed into human form in the vicinity and returned fire, Nick Frey came to his senses and took Phil Korsen to chase after Carol Danvers. However, the Phil Korsen he brought was changed by the Skuru people. The real Phil Korsen was still investigating the situation in the audio-visual store. Only after he completed his mission and found out that Nick Frey was missing, did Nick Frey then did Nick Frey know that Phil Korsen was fake.
Just as Phil Corson was about to enter the video store to investigate the internal situation, at this moment, Su Yue coincidentally arrived at this location.
Looking at Phil Colson who was smiling at him, Su Yue quickly analyzed the situation and gave an answer.”There’s a saying in the east that good food is n’ t afraid of being late. It probably means that the promised things aren’t afraid of being late, and the excitement is at the back.”If you want to know the truth, then I suggest you wait until I get out of the bathroom and start asking. I’ ll be more patient to tell you more.”
Phil Colson’s expression changed. His right hand quietly shifted towards the gun at his waist and asked in a deep voice,” Who are you!”
“Passerby!”
Su Yue smiled and pointed to the bathroom before turning around and walking over.
Phil Colson pressed his gun and looked at Su Yue. He hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he quickly walked past Su Yue’s door and looked inside. Then, he turned his head and said.”I hope you won’ t let me down. Also, don’ t lock the door.”
Su Yue shrugged and walked into the bathroom as usual, closing the door.
“Bang!”
The bathroom door was closed. Su Yue didn’ t lock it. He just stood in front of the mirror and patted his cheek. He took a deep breath and whispered,” Enter the dimension street.”
Swish!
Su Yue felt his body shake slightly before returning to normal.Following that, the environment in front of him had changed dramatically.
The small and enclosed bathroom disappeared, replaced by a long and strange street.This street was about two hundred meters wide and three hundred meters long. There was nothing on the street. There was an invisible thick fog on both sides and at the front and rear ends of the street. The thick fog seemed to be connected with the space outside the street, completely integrated.
Under his feet was a smooth dirt road. It was very clean and solid.Although the sky above could not see the sun and clouds, it was exceptionally bright.
Su Yue’s dark and bright eyes flashed with surprise because a virtual text suddenly appeared in his vision.
This was a beginner’s instruction, as well as an introduction to the dimensional street system.
The dimension street belonged to an independent dimensional space. The host had absolute control over the dimension street. In the dimension street, the host would not die and live forever. Any creature in the dimension street would be punished if they betrayed or acted against the host.
After binding the dimensional street, the host would receive the dimensional summoning once, the full dimensional lottery once, and the dimensional street once.(Note: The opening time of the dimension street is 30 days. After the opening, the dimension street overlaps with the outer space. At the same time, the rules for obtaining dimension points will be changed.)
Dimensional Street System Panel
Host: Su Yue
Dimension point:0
Dimension Street Level: LV1
Dimensional ability: None
Dimensional Item: None
Dimensional creature:0/5
State of dimension street: not activated
There were three options at the bottom of the system panel:” Summon “,” Lucky Draw “, and “Opening Dimensional Street “.
Su Yue looked very seriously and carefully. He looked at the contents of a few hundred words for almost seven to eight minutes and then came to a few conclusions.
First of all, this was a summoning system.The dimensional space that the dimension street belonged to was very similar to the dimensional space or the pocket universe. In this dimension street, he was God, and this dimension street could be opened according to some kind of basis. In other words, although the identity of God was limited to a specific range, this range could overlap with the outside world. If the dimension street level was increased, the range would most likely expand.
Secondly, he could obtain the help of the dimensional creature and his own improvement through summoning and lottery.The scope of dimension was very wide, including animation, film and television, and novels.
In short, Su Yue’s understanding of the system was: building walls, accumulating food, slowly calling it king!*

Chapter 2 Fruit of Operation and Baby Feng

Su Yue pondered for a moment about the System of Dimensional Street and its future development direction. He then looked at the lottery option on the system panel.
Just as the thought of drawing a lottery arose, the System’s notification sounded.
“Ding!”
“The lottery draw is over.”
“Congratulations to the host for obtaining the surgical fruit ability of the dimensional character Trafalgarro in the dimensional world’s’ The King of Sepia’.”
“……”
Su Yue wanted to complain that the System had deprived her of the fun and anticipation of the lottery draw, but he could only say……Really fragrant!
The surgical fruit was one of the demon fruits in the animation “The King of Sepia “. It was one of the superhuman fruits that could create a global space.In space, one could cut, exchange, splice, or even exchange the soul of a person, but the person being cut would not die or even be injured.Things that were cut by this ability could be spliced again, which was essentially different from ordinary cuts.
Thinking back to the various performances of Trafalgarro, the owner of the operation fruit in the Thief King, Su Yue could not help but sigh that his luck was really good. He was actually able to draw the operation fruit within the full dimension.Even if he used the surgical fruit ability, it would consume his strength, but this ability was already a bug in the Marvelous Film Universe. At the very least, the start would allow him to live well. He had a lot of confidence, and he could develop and operate the dimensional street relatively easily.
Did he lose his arm or leg and become disabled?
The surgical fruit could connect new limbs.
The organs had become cancerous?
The surgical fruit could replace new organs.
Afraid of death?
The fruits of surgery could exchange souls, continue to live with a new body and identity, and even allow people to reach eternal life in a sense.
Although the ability of the surgical fruit was also flawed, in the Marvelous Film Universe, in this unfamiliar environment, without any reliance on it, he could use this ability to become an incense stick.
Power?Money?Beauty?
Give it.
Although it would cause trouble and greed, if he didn’t want to be afraid of anyone, he had to make himself the most terrifying one!
In the dimension street, he could control everything, and he could be called God. Outside, in the room of the surgical fruit, he could still control everything, and he could still be called God!
So as long as they were strong enough, all the problems would be solved.
Su Yue looked at the lottery draw option and thought of continuing the lottery draw. This time, the System did not deprive him of the fun and anticipation of the lottery draw. It was just cold and emotionless.”The dimension point is less than 100, so we can’ t draw.”
As expected.
“How do I obtain the dimensional point?”
“……”
The System did not answer this question. It seemed that the way to obtain the dimensional point needed to be explored by itself.
Su Yue shifted his gaze to the summoning option.
“Ding!”
“The summoning is over.”
“Congratulations to the host for summoning the dimensional creature in the dimension world,” Under One Man.”
Under one person?Feng Bao?
He went out with a knife and buried a shovel.
My precious sister in the society, the beauty of people is wild.
Because of his work, Su Yue was deeply involved in animation, film and television, and novels. He knew about Bao’er’s story. The Sichuan dialect and the hobby of burying people were completely different from the other characters.
Like what could be called the 18th form of Awey, the name of the weapon was Okamoto Zero One. It could be said that Feng Bao could be called a mudslide among the female protagonists of all roads.
Feeling something, Su Yue looked up at the empty street.
A young girl who looked 18 or 9 years old appeared in his sight.The girl’s clothes were ragged, and her face was dirty and dirty. She had messy long hair, and her eyes were dull, expressionless, and a little stooped. She basically could n’ t smell of a woman, and she was more like a beggar who had been bullied.
Their eyes met.
Feng Bao’s dull eyes gradually moved, and his pupils gradually widened. His face was expressionless as he wriggled his neck left and right. He waved his hands around as if he was fumbling for something.After a while, she slapped her face with both hands without warning.
“Pa!”
“It hurts…” Feng Bao grinned. The palm print on his face was clearly visible. His black eyes flashed as he stared at Su Yue.
Su Yue’s cheeks twitched subconsciously. The one who could do this kind of stupid and stupid action was definitely Feng Bao who did n’ t run away.”My name is Su Yue, the Su family’s Su. The more you surpass everything, are you Feng Bao?”
“My name is Feng Bao. Do you recognize me?”I’ m looking for my family.”Feng Bao stared blankly at Su Yue. The same Sichuan accent as in the animation made her serious and funny.
Su Yue replied,” Do you know Zhang Chulan?”
“I don’ t know.”
“Where’s Xu San?”
“I don’ t know.”
“Where’s Xu Si?”
“I don’ t know.”
“Then do you remember how you came here?”
“I don’ t remember. It seems like it’s here in the blink of an eye.”
With a simple question and answer, Su Yue had roughly figured out Feng Bao’s situation.
The three people he had asked earlier, Zhang Chulan was the male lead under one person, Feng Bao’s guardian.Because of Zhang Chu Lan’s grandfather’s trust, Feng Bao secretly protected him from growing up. He didn’t show up until he went to university and used force to force him to become his own slave.
Xu San and Xu Si were the superiors of all the express delivery companies where Feng Bao was. On the surface, the express delivery company was an express delivery company, but in reality, it was the secret organization in Greater China that was responsible for the management of aliens. Among them, Xu Si had the greatest influence on Feng Bao. He not only taught Feng Bao the idea of keeping his mouth shut when he was able to do something. The 18th form of Awei and 0101 of Gangben were also written by him.
No, it meant that Feng Bao was summoned by the System before she joined any other company. This could also explain why she looked like a beggar because she had lost her memories a long time ago and did not possess normal social abilities.
It wasn’t until she joined the company that she gradually became normal. However, her words and actions were very direct. She did n’ t think about it like a normal person. She couldn’t even understand normal people’s morals. The way to persuade people and express their feelings was basically to beat them to death.Because of her loss of memory, she was extremely committed to her life. The thing she wanted to do the most was to find her family and past. Apart from her personality that was different from ordinary people’s, she was still a typical person. Even if she was threatened by her life, she would carry it through to the end!*

Chapter 3 This street, what I say is!

It was not over yet, and there was still no revelation about Feng Bao’s mysterious life.
But Feng Bao’s strength was very strong!
She wouldn’t age with the passage of time. Although she was only seventeen or eighteen years old, her real age might be over a hundred years old.If her body was injured, it would heal itself, even if it was fatal.
She was agile and agile. She used the kitchen knife as a weapon. She was good at joint skills. She had amazing fighting instincts and skills. At the same time, she could use her sword freely. She had a huge amount of sword in her body.
Phew, it was a kind of metaphysical mysterious energy. A person below a human could gain various abilities by learning the energy called Phew through innate genetics or acquired learning.
A person who could sense and use his body’s energy was called an alien.
Su Yue slowly opened her mouth when she saw Feng Bao staring at her without blinking.”This is called the dimension street. I summoned you here. From the moment you arrived at the dimension street, you had already left the original world or space.”Now, you belong to me. You can call me boss, or you can call me lord.”
Feng Bao scratched his head in confusion.”Why?”
“Because, this street is my decision!”
“Oh.”
Feng Bao replied in a daze. She turned around and walked to the end of the street as if she wanted to leave.
“……”
Su Yue covered his face. He felt that Feng Bao probably didn’t understand anything about space and time in the world. He might not even know the meaning of the boss and the lord’s representative. He was playing the zither against the bull.
Forget it, this is not the time to be angry with Gua Wa.
Su Yue looked at the summoning option and continued to summon. A cold notification sounded again.
“Less than 100 dimensional points, unable to summon.”
Su Yue nodded in surprise. Both the lottery draw and the summoning required 100 times of origin points. The same was true for opening the dimension street and dimension street. Dimension points should be the only currency of this system.
The opportunity to open the dimension street could be let go first. Outside, Phil Colson was still waiting.
“Leave the dimension street.”
The thought occurred in Su Yue’s mind, and a slight flicker followed. He immediately saw himself in the bathroom mirror, and……Behind him was Phil Colson, who was shocked.
“It seems that the time flow of the dimension street is synchronized with the outside world.”Su Yue secretly analyzed the situation and turned around to face Phil Colson, teasing him.” So the reason you didn’ t let me lock the door is to peek at me?”
Phil Colson’s throat twitched slightly. He suddenly pulled out the pistol at his waist and pointed it at Su Yue.” I……”I need an explanation!”
The pitch-black muzzle and Phil Corson’s frightened eyes did n’ t make Su Yue nervous. Even if the current Phil Corson was just a new agent, he couldn’t allow the suspect to stay in the bathroom alone for more than ten minutes. Therefore, he had expected this scene to happen before he came out of the Subway Street.
Although Phil Colson’s eyes were nervous and panicked, the gunman’s hand was very stable. The muzzle of the gun was still aimed at Su Yue’s forehead.He took a slight breath and forced himself to temporarily forget the strange scene that had suddenly appeared. He forcefully controlled the muscles on his face that were out of control and asked in a deep voice,” You have let down my trust in you. I hope there will be no second time.”Now, answer my question, who are you!”
“There may be something wrong with your memory. I said earlier that if you want to know the truth, then I suggest you wait until I get out of the bathroom and start asking. Then I’ll tell you more patiently.Now, I’m standing here and not leaving. Let me down?Where did he come from?”Changing the concept is not a good quality. This will disappoint my trust in you. I hope there won’ t be a second time.”Su Yue answered him calmly with Phil Corson’s words.
“Don’ t play tricks, answer my question!”
“My name is Su Yue. The Su family’s Su, the more you surpass everything.”That’s because if I’ m at home, you can call me Su Qi.”A memory flashed across Su Yue’s face.
His home was an orphanage.
The so-called Su family was a group of children from the same orphanage. With the mother’s surname, their age ranged from high to low.His age was seventh. He had just turned twenty this year.
Although he had already left the orphanage for himself before he transmigrated, the sudden transmigration made him never have a chance to go home.A sense of regret and sadness flashed through Su Yue’s eyes. She smiled and said,” I’ m not in the same group as that woman in a rubber suit. It’s just that the time and place we appeared were a coincidence. She……”Very special.”
Phil Colson said,” You are also very special.”
Su Yue smiled and continued,” She’s from an alien element. She’s a member of the Kerry Empire’s Interstellar Battle Team. The reason she’s here on Earth is because an alien race, Skuru, has arrived on Earth. Skuru can become anyone from a genetic level and can copy their short-term memories.”
“This joke is very funny.”Phil Korsen was expressionless.
Su Yue continued,” You and your colleagues should be separated as soon as they arrive here, right?”If you don’ t believe me, you can ask them, but I think they should have left.”
“Impossible!”
Although Su Yue had delayed some time, before he could report the situation, Phil Colson did not believe that they would leave without informing him.
“We’ ll know when we go out.”Su Yue suggested.
Phil Colson stared at Su Yue. After a moment of hesitation, he slowly retreated. His gun was still aimed at Su Yue.
Step by step.
One retreated, the other advanced.
Phil Colson stretched out his hand and pushed open the glass door of the video store. He slowly strolled backwards while changing the direction of his body. Then……He was stunned.
His colleague was gone. The woman in a rubber suit was gone. Even the police officers who were in charge of assisting them were gone.
Phil Korsen was stunned!
As a novice agent who had just joined Divine Shield Bureau, what should he do if he was dumped on his first mission?
Waiting online was quite urgent!*

Chapter 4: Chunlai, I won’t speak first. Which insect dares to speak!

Phil Colson was a rare good person in the S.H.I.E. Shield. Unfortunately, good people didn’t mean they would end well.He died after being stabbed in the heart by Rocky during the war in New York City. After being secretly resurrected by Nick Frey using the potion developed by the Cre’s corpse, he almost went crazy because of the Cre’s genetic effects. He finally returned to normal, but his hand was cut off.
Later, the mechanical arm was installed and led the S.H.I. Shield team to continue protecting the world. At one point, they became the director of the Bureau. However, it was not a long time ago. They died again in a few years because of saving the world, and it might be completely cold.
Not only that, but his relationship was also very bad.
It was known that his earlier girlfriend was the general of the Peruvian military. After discovering that the 084 item was hostile to him, she hijacked his mobile headquarters, which was the plane of the S.H.I.E.I. Shield team. After that, she was arrested and her relationship broke down.Of course, no matter how much time they spent with each other and how much they felt about each other, they would be considered as working girlfriends. As for the girlfriends during the task, the relationship would naturally end when the task ended.
The next one was more famous. The legendary cello player, the two of them had deep feelings for each other. They were most likely to be able to cultivate a positive outcome.Unfortunately, Phil Colson died in the Battle of New York. After resurrection, he didn’t tell her because he wanted to keep it a secret. Although he came into contact with her on a mission later, when the cello player had gradually emerged from his sorrow. In order to allow her to start a new life, Phil Colson did n’ t show up and endured the pain to end this relationship.
After that, it was the leader of the ATCU department, Sarlene Price. However, not long after they got along, they were killed by the traitor Nine-Headed Serpent, Grant Ward.
In the end, they had known each other for a long time.From the known results, the two of them had gone through a series of trials and tribulations. Unfortunately, Phil Colson had no time left.Moreover, Melinda had been married before. Her ex-husband was Andrew of the alien race. Her code name was Whipping.
Being married didn’t mean anything. Before meeting the right person, no one had ever been on a bed. It could only be said that fate was a little late.But……Grant Ward, who had killed his new girlfriend, had been clapping with May for a while since the establishment of the S.H.I.E.I. Shield team.
Such a miserable life could only be endured by a person full of faith and belief like Phil Corson. Su Yue admired and admired Phil Corson because he did not sacrifice his great selfless spirit for justice!
“The Skuru people can become anyone, such as……”You!”Su Yue’s words made Phil Corson’s expression change from blank to thoughtful, from deep to sudden, from sudden to difficult.
“Our business is not over yet, I won’ t leave, and……”You know, if I want to leave, you can’ t stop me either.”
Phil Colson made a decisive decision. He continued to aim at Su Yue with a gun in one hand and pulled out his phone to dial the number in the other.
“Agent Frey, this is Agent Colson, uh…I’m still at Hundred Vision, where have everyone gone?I’m in some trouble here. Hello?Hello?”Agent Frey?”
“……”
After the call ended, Phil Colson put away his phone with a serious expression.Just now, when Agent Frey heard his name, he let out a stunned voice, followed by the sounds of fighting. This made him have to think about what Su Yue said.
That might not be a joke.
The aliens really existed. The Skurus could really turn into someone else. That woman wearing a rubber suit might really be a member of the interstellar battle team!
Because the Skurus had turned into him and followed Agent Frey, that was why he had been forgotten. Because he had discovered Su Yue, the Skurus had the chance to turn into him and follow Agent Frey……
The call just now had already let Agent Frey know that he was surrounded by a fake, but……What should he do?
Could it be that the young yet mysterious Eastman in front of him was also changed by the Skuru people?He might have deliberately left behind to lure him away so that he could create an opportunity for his companions to pretend to be him?
No, not right!
If he were a Skuru, he wouldn’t have reminded him to call Agent Frey. So, he was with the woman in the rubber uniform?Was he also a member of the Interstellar Battle?
It was still not right. His answer had already been denied.
Phil Colson suddenly wanted to cry. He was just a novice agent who had just joined S.H.I.I. Shield. His first mission was related to aliens, and he had to face a mysterious person who could mysteriously disappear and suddenly appear. Who knew if it was a human or an alien, was God too unfriendly to him?Was there still time to resign?
Before Phil Corson could figure out how to face the current situation, Su Yue suddenly spoke softly.
“ROOM!”
A soft cry rang out. Su Yue’s palm descended. A hollow and constantly rotating white typhoon-like vortex appeared below his palm. The rotating typhoon vortex was suddenly released several times and a transparent hemispherical space instantly expanded, directly covering him and Phil Corson.
What is this?”You, what did you do?”Phil Colson was stunned for a moment, then he looked around in panic. The gun pointed at Su Yue and asked loudly.
He pressed his hand on the trigger, as if he would shoot in the next moment.
Su Yue flipped his palm over. His palm was raised and his index finger swung upwards.”Command!”
“Swish!”
Phil Colson suddenly felt his hands sink. The gun in his hand unexpectedly flew out of his hand and directly fell in front of Su Yue. This stunned him!
Su Yue bent down to pick up the gun, his face smiling brightly.
The ROOM space was equivalent to an operating table. On this operating table, he had the power of a god, but his ability as a doctor was not enhanced. If the patient refused the operation and wanted to kill the doctor with a gun, the doctor would easily turn over.
Su Yue did not want to turn over.
Although the moment he obtained the ability, he felt that he had mastered it and was able to use it, as an ordinary person, he might not have the ability to react and control the bullets that were fired in an instant.
If the chain fell off, the effect would be greatly reduced even if it was connected. It was as if he was about to act pretentious, but as soon as he appeared on the stage, he fell to the ground and gnawed on the ground. No matter how successful the later act was, the force would be affected.
The first impression was very important. As the first appearance in the Manwei movie universe, Su Yue did not want to leave any regrets. After all……This was about his future development plan.
“Do you know what kind of person I want to be?”Su Yue fiddled with the gun and casually said as if he was chatting.”Chunlai, I won’ t speak first. Which insect dares to speak!”
Phil Colson was stunned.
“Do you know what I want to live like?”Su Yue ignored the change in his expression and said on his own.”Either you can’t give up, or…”No!”
As soon as the word “provoke” fell, Su Yue suddenly arrived in front of Phil Colson with a gun. The muzzle of the gun pressed against his heart and suddenly stabbed him.
“Surgical knife!”
“Bang!”
A bright cube was instantly stabbed out from Phil Corson’s back and fell to the ground. There was a red heart that was still beating, as well as the muscle tissue around the heart.
Bang!Bang!Bang!
The sound of heart beating was clearly audible!*

Chapter 5: Either you can’t give up or you ca n’ t mess with it!

“I……My heart ……”
Phil Korsen subconsciously lowered his head to look at his chest. A diamond-shaped hole suddenly pierced through his chest. He looked stiff and frightened as he wanted to look at Su Yue. However, a feeling of helplessness suddenly assaulted his body, and then he involuntarily leaned forward.
Am I going to die now?
This was my first mission.
Su Yue……Who was he?Who was it?
How did he manage to gouge out my heart with a gun?
“Bang!”
Phil Colson fell heavily, his face sticking to the ground.
Su Yue, who had dodged sideways, bent down to pick up his heart. He turned around and said to Phil Korsen, who was filled with despair and unwillingness,” I can understand how cautious and wary you were of me. That is your responsibility, but I can’t accept you pointing a gun at me.I am not a broad-minded person. What is heart?”It’s all because I’ ve been wronged.”
A stunned expression appeared on Phil Colson’s dead gray face. He actually……Was it because he pointed a gun at him?However, your attitude was still very friendly. You didn’t care about it before, but now, how could you be so hostile?
Su Yue seemed to have seen through what he was thinking and said indifferently.”People’s eyes have 576 million pixels, but they still do n’ t understand people’s hearts, so I can only gouge out and take a closer look. By the way, I’ ll let you have a look.People, there was no choice between life and death, there was no choice between death and death.”I’ ve already made a choice. It’s your turn now.”
“I’m almost dead. What else do you want to do ……”
Su Yue smiled and placed his heart in front of Phil Corson. Phil Corson couldn’t help but be angry when he saw his beating heart. What did he mean?Did you want me to see my heart stop beating?
Stop jumping?
Stop jumping!
Phil Colson’s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at the smiling Su Yue. Is my heart still beating?I’m not dead yet?
After twenty seconds of cardiac arrest, breathing will stop, and people will die……
However,20 seconds had passed. Although he was weak, he did not have any signs of dying. This……How could this be possible?
“You……You……”You…” Phil Colson was so shocked that he didn’t know what to say for a long time. This kind of thing was too dreamy and unbelievable.
“Don’ t ask, just die.”
Su Yue casually tossed his heart and watched as his heart was thrown back and forth. Phil Corson was terrified.Uh……If his heart knew, he would definitely be shocked!
“You, what exactly do you want to do.”He could not help but ask.
Su Yue caught his heart and stopped. He looked at Phil Corson and smiled.” Help!”
Help?
Who would help gouge out the other party’s heart?
Su Yue smiled and explained,” That woman, the Skuru people, the Kerry people, things between them are a bit complicated. You don’ t have much information, your strength is not enough, it will be difficult to deal with, so I chose to help you.”
Selection?
This was what he said just now that I had made a choice!
“Why?”Phil Colson asked.
“I want a piece of land.”
“Wh, what?”
“I need a piece of land, location, size, and I’ ll choose. If you can’ t do it, contact your boss.”
Phil Colson blinked in confusion. If he didn’t understand correctly, what Su Yue meant was that he was willing to help them deal with the alien matter, if he chose a piece of land?
“Aren’ t you afraid of your strange ability being exposed?”Phil Colson could not help but ask.
“What do you think?”Su Yue smiled and asked back.
Phil Colson came to a sudden realization.” You, you’ re not afraid, because you can suddenly disappear. You have the confidence that even if you expose yourself, there won’ t be any danger.”
Su Yue smiled and pinched his heart.
Phil Colson immediately felt a sense of pain. The pain made his face sweat and his body twitch.
“Do you understand?”Su Yue asked.
What do you know?
The pain disappeared, but Phil Corson did not understand what Su Yue was trying to say. Was he trying to say that he could use his heart as a threat?
The current Phil Colson was still too young. After all, the hairline had not moved backwards.
“Forget it if you don’ t understand. Someone will understand.”Su Yue pulled Phil Corson up, stuffed his heart back into its original position, and then released the ROOM space.
Phil Colson hurriedly checked and found that there was not a trace of a trace on his chest. It was as if everything had happened. It was as if the heart had been gouged out earlier was just an illusion!
Illusion?
No, this is not an illusion!
Although there was no evidence, deep down in his heart, he firmly believed that everything that had just happened was true!
Su Yue put the gun back into the holster on Phil Korsen’s waist. He kindly helped him pat the dust on his clothes and then took out his wallet.”Contact your boss first. I’ ll go to the supermarket to buy something.”
“That’s mine……”Wallet…” Phil Colson looked at Su Yue as if he didn’t hear her. He turned around and walked towards the nearby supermarket, revealing a helpless expression. He put his hand on his heart that was beating fast and took a deep breath. Finally, he took out his phone and contacted his boss.
He was not worried that Su Yue would take the opportunity to leave. Although he had no experience dealing with such matters, he was not stupid.If Su Yue wanted to leave, there was no need to do the things just now. There was no need to add trouble.Moreover, even if Su Yue wanted to leave, Phil Colson was not sure if he still had the courage to stop him.
There weren’t many people in the supermarket. The cashier stood at the counter and did n’ t say anything to Su Yue who came in. She glanced at him and started to do her own business.
Su Yue looked at the rows of goods on the shelf and began to make a mental calculation. The power of the surgical fruit was enough to erect his own force. Although Phil Corson had not thought of the real value of the surgical fruit for the time being, someone in the Divine Shield Bureau would definitely think of it.
Either they could not give up or they could not provoke them.
This was the power of the surgical fruit!
Whether it was the Divine Shield Bureau or the Nine-Headed Snake, they would not be able to remain calm after learning about the fruits of surgery.Or that sentence, who was not afraid of missing an arm and breaking a leg?Who was not afraid of death?As long as they were afraid, they would have to give in to curry favor. And as long as there was once, there would be a second time. No one would give up on this kind of God-given opportunity!
Want to seize the opportunity and slice it up for research?
He was not Jia Ying!
Unless they had a complete grasp of the situation, no one would dare to take action. If they were to lose, it would mean that they would lose the chance to be treated.*

Chapter 6: Making S.H.I.E. Shield a Money Bag?

To be honest, Su Yue didn’t really understand why the protagonists in the novels of Manwei had to hide their abilities after they crossed over, and then bitterly relied on his own efforts to get rid of their poor predicament. He did n’ t even understand why he had to hide and hide from Divine Shield.
Where was the Divine Shield Bureau?
The full name was Homeland Strategic Defense, Attack, and Logistics Support Bureau. It was a special department of the International Security Council dedicated to dealing with all kinds of strange events. It was neither a police nor a court. It was a shield.
For Divine Shield, whether it was a black cat or a white cat, as long as they could catch a rat, they would be a good cat.
Therefore, even if they failed, those opponents would not die. If they were willing to let go of the butcher’s knife and become a Buddha, they would become just friends.If your strength was strong enough and your ability was special enough, it would be better if you were not prepared to do anything. Even if they refused to let S.H.I.E.I.D.I.E.C.A.’s offer, they would still settle you. Although they would take the opportunity to monitor your every move and make you feel that you might lose a certain degree of freedom, but in another perspective, would they be able to solve the dilemma when they crossed over?
In order to prevent you from getting into trouble, should S.H.I.E. Shield satisfy some unreasonable demands?Was it to protect your safety?
If there was a purse and a bodyguard, why not?
Although this would cause the Nine-Headed Snake to covet it, as long as they passed through the desolate period, they would be strong enough to ignore the Divine Shield Bureau and the Nine-Headed Snake. The previous restrictions and problems would no longer exist. If they didn’t get to the dissolution of the Divine Shield Bureau and the Nine-Headed Snake was destroyed, they would be able to leap in the ocean and fly in the sky!
That was why Su Yue decided to make S.H.I.E. Shield as his money bag after binding the system. Not only did he not want to hide his identity and ability, he deliberately displayed his ability to increase his chips.
His future development strategy was very simple. He used Divine Shield Bureau or Nine-Headed Snake to reduce the time and trouble of developing the dimension street. He built walls, accumulated food, and slowly became king.At the same time, he did not feel wronged and made himself the most terrifying!
When Nick Freeman got up and felt that he was qualified to turn against him, hehe…The person who turned hostile couldn’t tell who it was!
A few bottles of mineral water, a few breads, a few sausages, and a western kitchen knife. This was all Su Yue had bought in the supermarket, and almost all the cash in Phil Corson’s wallet was spent.
It had to be said that Phil Colson’s financial situation was a little tight!
Su Yue came out of the supermarket with a bag in one hand and a kitchen knife in the other. The western kitchen knife was different from the Chinese kitchen knife. This kitchen knife had a curved blade that was similar to the kitchen knife used by Feng Bao.
Creak ——”
The sound of the brakes rang out. Phil Colson found a car to stop in front of Su Yue from somewhere. Most of it was temporarily requisitioned by his job.
“Get in the car.”
Su Yue walked around and got into the car, tossing his wallet over.Phil Colson opened his wallet, then put it back in his pocket with a bitter expression and drove on the road.
“I’ ve already reported what you said to my boss. Now I’ ll send you over. It’ ll take about fifteen minutes.”Phil Colson drove as he glanced at Su Yue.”You……”You don’ t seem to have asked us what department we are.”
“The Land Strategy Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau, the Divine Shield Bureau for short, is a special department specialized in dealing with various strange events.”Su Yue looked at the scenery outside the window and said in a relaxed tone.”Trust me, I know more than you think.”
Phil Colson’s expression changed slightly as he pretended not to notice.”Okay, then how did you just gouge out my heart?Your special ability?How did you get it ……”
“Shh!”Su Yue raised his finger and made a forbidden action. He lazily interrupted Phil Corson.
Phil Colson smiled wryly.” Alright, I’ ll shut up.”
Fifteen minutes later.
Phil Colson and Su Yue got out of the car and walked into a coffee shop. There were a few customers drinking coffee and chatting among themselves.Su Yue smiled noncommittally and followed Phil Corson to the corner.
In the corner, a middle-aged man wearing glasses who looked very gentle and gentle smiled at Su Yue. After Su Yue sat down, he pushed the coffee on the table forward and then turned to look at Phil Corson.
Phil Colson nodded helplessly and left.
“My name is Kohler.”He said.
Su Yue slowly took a sip of coffee and shook her head.”No, you’ re not!”
Kele frowned and stared at Su Yue without saying anything.
Su Yue said disapprovingly,” Your name is Taros, the Skuru people. Your home planet was destroyed by the Kerry people. After you took refuge on the planet Tofa, the planet Tofa suffered the same fate.”You came to Earth for the speed of light engine. I hope you can use the speed of light engine to escape the pursuit of the Keri and rebuild your home in a place where the Keri can not find.”
It wasn’t just Phil Colson who was disguised as a substitute by the Skullus. There was also Phil Colson and Nick Frey’s boss, Coller!
“Who are you!”Taros lowered his voice and asked.
Su Yue drank his coffee, as if she did not see Taros’ changing expression. She said to herself,” Firth, that woman from the Black Star Battle Team. Her original name is Carol Danvers. She is an Earthling. Because of gender discrimination, she did not have the qualifications to fly a fighter jet six years ago. Therefore, testing the new plane developed by Dr. Wendy Lawson was her main job.”Dr. Wendy Lawson’s real identity is the Krishnamurti Maywell. She is the main director of the Tianma program. The Tianma program is a research project jointly established by NASA, the Air Force, and the Divine Shield Bureau. She is dedicated to developing alternative energy sources and light speed engines.”
“One day six years ago, Carol Danvers took Mewell on a new plane with a light speed engine to save some people. Unfortunately, they were hit by the Kerri attack.”Mywell is dead. Carol Danvers destroyed the speed of light engine, but she was hit by the speed of light engine’s energy and gained a powerful ability. Then, she was modified into her memory and became Firth of the Black Star Team.”
“She’s already informed the Interstellar Battle Team. It wo n’ t be long before the Interstellar Battle Team and Luo Nan’s Captain Kerry will arrive on Earth.”She is the only one who knows what you want. She is the only one who will help you rebuild your homeland.”
“How can I believe what you said is true?”Taros frowned and asked.
“There’s a file about the incident six years ago in the air base, and did n’ t you read her chaotic memories when you caught her?”That’s why we came to Planet C53, Earth!”Su Yue paused for a moment and said with a smile,” Counting the time, she should have met with the agents you sent over to handle this matter. Maybe the two of them are already on their way to the air base.”
Taros stared at Su Yue with a serious expression.”What do you want!”
“You know what I want.”
……
PS: new book set sail, asking for collection, asking for flowers, asking for rewards!*

Chapter 7 Take Carol Danvers as a stepping stone!

Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! A few black Chevrolet off-road vehicles sped along the deserted road, disappearing in the blink of an eye.
Their destination was the secret base of the air force.
Phil Colson drove the car, occasionally sneaking glances at Su Yue and his boss, Kohler, through the rearview mirror.Half an hour ago, his boss, Coler, agreed to Su Yue’s request and gave him about two hectares of land in Faraday, Queens. This made Phil Colson feel that it was inconceivable.
Flushing was a region in Queens. Before the 1989 urban merger, Flushing was a small town in Queens. After the New York Metro Line 7 was opened to Farasheng, it quickly became a gathering place for large Chinese and Asian immigrants.
Su Yue chose Flushing. He looked like an Asian, but two hectares?That would be enough to build a stadium, let alone the location between the Queen’s Botanical Garden and Kessina Park. Not to mention every inch of land, even if they had money, they might not be able to buy it.Although a mere two hectares of land wasn’t much compared to the alien matter, Coler’s approval seemed to be too hasty. He didn’t even ask the director or the higher-ups to go through the formalities.
This made Phil Corson feel that something was wrong, but he didn’t have a chance to express his opinion.
This transaction really wasn’t right. Su Yue knew this very well.
After all, Keller was the Skuru Taros. When his identity was revealed, any instructions he gave to Divine Shield would be ineffective.However, Su Yue’s ability and what he did would not be ineffective, so he decided to make a good place for himself. At that time, even if the Divine Shield Bureau wanted to go back on its promise, he could turn it into an established fact first!
Using Taros to gain the name, using strength to become reality.
This was the reason why Su Yue chose to trade with Taros. After all, if it was someone else, they might not have agreed to give this place to themselves. Even if they agreed in the end, there would be a lot of trouble and trouble in the middle. At that time, the plot would be over, and the day lily would be cold.
Seeing that the air base was getting closer and closer, Taros could not help but turn his head and ask in a low voice.”Are you sure?”
Su Yue wiped the kitchen knife and did not speak. His eyes were calm.
Not long ago, Nickfrey used a pager to ask for help. This meant that he and Carol Danvers were detained at the air base.In the movie, after Taros saw Nickfrey, he was identified by his name. Carol Danvers learned about what happened six years ago from the file, and saw pictures of herself, Maywell, and her good friend Maria Rambo. Then, she and Nickfrey flew away from the air base to look for Maria Rambo. Taros also found the black box that crashed the plane back then at the air base, and then held the cards at Maria Rambo’s house and Carol Danvers.
As the strongest woman in the movie universe, Su Yue wasn’t sure if the ability of the surgical fruit could kill her. But no matter what, he had to kill her. It had nothing to do with personal grudges and personal senses. Only by showing a strength that was no less than that of Carol Danvers could S.I.E.I. Shield be afraid, and only by negotiating better terms could it develop better.
Carol Danvers was his stepping stone!
“Beep ——”
The identification passed and the convoy entered the air base.
When he arrived at his destination, Su Yue grabbed the kitchen knife and opened the door to get out of the car.
“She’s still here?”Taros asked Nick Frei, who was approaching him.
“Yes, sir.”Nick Frey nodded.
“Stay here.”Taros looked at Su Yue and then walked with Nick Frey towards the elevator.
Su Yue followed.
Nick Frey looked at Su Yue entering the elevator without stopping him.” Sir, he ……”
“Good job, Nicholas.”Taros interrupted Nick Frey’s question. He had no intention of explaining Su Yue’s identity.
Nick Frey was slightly stunned before returning to normal.
His full name was Nicholas Joseph Frey, but it was usually called Nick Frey. His boss now called his name seriously and brought a person he had never seen before into the elevator. This made him suspicious.
“She’s on the sixth floor. I’ ll go down the stairs.”Nick Frey said casually after pressing the elevator.”Just like we did in Havana.”
“Okay.”Taros nodded and said slowly.”Just like we were in Havana.”
“Ding.”
The elevator stopped on the fifth floor and opened the door. Nickfrey got off the elevator as usual.
“Your identity has been revealed. The other party is not on the sixth floor. Inform the people below to go to the fifth floor from the stairs and guard the entrance.”Go and find the people from the base to bring over the black box of the plane that crashed six years ago, and then come to the fifth floor archives to find me.”Su Yue blocked the elevator door that was about to close and walked out. Although they were all low-level agents, Nick Frey was much more experienced than Phil Corson.
First, the name was suspicious. Then, he tried to confirm it. Finally, he left as usual.In the movie, Taros was tossed to the sixth floor. In the end, the sixth floor was the motor room. Carol Danvers was not there at all.
Taros was stunned when he heard this. He was stunned for a moment and decided to follow Su Yue’s instructions. After all, there was no other good way.
Fance……Fance ……”
In the archives, Nick Frey anxiously searched for Fance but did not hear any response.
“Pa…” The sound of footsteps came from the quiet and empty archives.
Nick Frey’s expression changed and he hurriedly hid behind the cabinet to observe the situation.”It’s the guy who entered the elevator with the fake boss. He should also be a Skuru.”
……
PS: previous works “Man Wei: King’s Coming “,” Man Wei: Eternal Throne “,” Stagnation: The Strongest Death “,” Man Wei: Door Fruit “,” Beautiful Man: The Strongest Anti “,” The Strongest Warlord of the Ultimate Class 1″, this work is guaranteed in ten million words, without eunuch records, read without worry!*

Chapter 8: Captain Amazing who has his arms cut off

Su Yue knew that Nick Frey was here and that Carol Danvers would be back in a while. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked relaxed as he leaned against the wall and waited.
Nick Frey’s current appearance was quite different from when he became the director of S.H.I.E.I. Shield. The black egg still had hair on it and his eyes were not blind. However, he already had the embryonic form of an agent king. When he was bald, he would become stronger. When that time came, he could not believe a single word he said.
Even though his eyes had been blinded by the Eater Beast, he said that he had lost one of his eyes because he trusted others. He had lied to Steve Rogers and Natasha, who believed in it and shed tears in vain. Even though he was clearly in space with the Skuru people, he had asked Taros to pretend to fool Spider-Man.
To him, a lie was already an instinct, and the concept of trust almost did not exist. As an agent, as the director of Divine Shield Bureau, this was an excellent quality, but as a friend?Even if he didn’t die, he would still be depressed.
A soft sound of footsteps came from outside the door of the archive room. Then, with a slight click, the door opened.
Carol Danvers had long golden hair and appeared in Su Yue’s line of sight in a blue Interstellar Battle Team uniform. At this moment, she was also observing the situation inside. Coincidentally, her line of sight collided and her eyes met……
The spinning white typhoon-like vortex appeared below Su Yue’s palm. The spinning typhoon vortex was suddenly released several times and the hemispherical space instantly expanded.
Carol Danvers looked at the strange space barrier that had suddenly appeared and was slightly stunned. His right fist lit up with a hot light and aimed at Su Yue. The energy cannon shot out.To her, other than Nick Fury, this place was an enemy. Since it was an enemy, it would be right to blast him!
“Slaughterhouse!”
From the moment Carol Danvers came in, Su Yue had been on guard against her attack. Seeing her fist lit up with a scorching glow, Su Yue first started to strike at her for the sake of strength.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh ……”
The light was cold and cold. The energy cannon that had just been fired was instantly cut into several pieces and exploded.Following that, Su Yue’s eyes were sharp as he stared at Carol Danvers’ arms and brandished his kitchen knife again.
Puchi……Puchi ……”
Carol Danvers’ arms instantly separated from her body. Su Yue flipped his palm over, his palm raised, and his index finger swung upwards.
“Command!”
The two arms flew straight to Su Yue’s side before they landed on the ground. One was aimed at Carol Danvers and the other at a rack.
Carol Danvers did not feel any pain. After the explosion, he subconsciously fired another energy cannon.
“Bang!”
The rack was instantly smashed into pieces by the energy cannon. Then, Nick Frey’s eyes widened as he sat paralyzed on the ground. He looked at Carol Danvers who had lost his arms and the arms that floated beside Su Yue in disbelief.
“This is the real killing method!”Su Yue chuckled and slowly spoke.”Let me introduce myself. My name is Su Yue. The Earthlings are here to help you.”
Help us?
Fraud!
Although his arms were strangely cut off, Carol Danvers didn’t have the slightest intention of stopping. He immediately rushed in front of Su Yue and kicked her.
“Swish!”
Su Yue disappeared from sight. Carol Danforth kicked the floor and hurriedly turned his head in shock.Nick Frey was currently sitting at the spot where she had just stood, and he was strangely switched to where Nick Frey was.
This……What was going on?
Carol Danvers turned around and stared at Su Yue cautiously, not daring to act rashly.
“As expected of the most iron captain of the surprise team. How hard!”It’s harder to kill her arms than to kill an energy cannon.”Su Yue heaved a sigh of relief. The consumption of physical strength by continuous use of his ability was very obvious. Although he had not reached the point where his physical strength could not be used up, he already felt a faint sense of exhaustion. It seemed like when things were over, he had to train and strengthen his physical strength.
“Carol Danvers, six years ago and Maywell, that is, Wendy Lawson, piloted a new plane with a light speed engine to help the Skuru people, but on the way, they were attacked by the Kerry people. After the crash, Maywell died. You destroyed the light speed engine.”The energy from the explosion of the speed of light engine is sucked into your body. The Krishman who chased after you is Yong Rogue. He brought you back to the Krish Empire and changed your memory. He named you Firth with your broken identity card.”
“He gave you a false memory. He trained you to become the best Kerry warrior and allowed you to join the Black Star Battle Team.He told you that the Skurus were evil. It was the Skurus who destroyed the Tofar Star, but the person who truly destroyed the Tofar Star was the Cleanser Luo Nan. The Cleanser was the truly evil…….”
Su Yue raised his finger and peered at Carol Danvers who was about to say something but stopped.”Don’t be so anxious to retort. You’ ve already seen the file six years ago, right?There was Mewell’s notebook inside. It should be written in Kerry. Although it could n’ t solve all your doubts, it should be enough to make you suspect, right?”I’ ve already asked the Skuru’s current leader, Taros, to get the black box of that plane six years ago. When he comes over, we can go to your old friend and colleague, Maria Rambo. She’ ll help you complete the truth and retrieve your lost memories.”
Su Yue’s voice was neither fast nor slow. When he finished speaking, he lightly waved his finger and his previously severed arms flew towards Carol Danvers to regroup.
It was tight!
No blood, no scars, no discomfort.
Carol Danvers waved his arms and looked at the mysterious man in front of him who had canceled the space barrier around him. He asked in a deep voice,” How did you know about this?”
“When you know the future, you will naturally know the past.”Su Yue smiled. Her eyes seemed to inadvertently glance at Nick Frey who had already stood up.”For example, Nick Frey, his left eye will soon be blind.”
Nick Frey pretended to shrug his shoulders.”Mr. Su Yue, I’m not curious about how my eyes are blind. What I’ m more curious about is if my eyes are blind, can your ability replace a new one for me?”What kind of price do I have to pay!”
Su Yue smiled.
There was indeed a reason why some people could become the king of secret agents. Yi Zhiqiu, just by cutting off Carol Danvers’ arms and recombining it, one could think of replacing organs. No wonder Peggy Kathy later supported him as the director. No wonder he could form the Avengers Alliance. No wonder……He was able to subdue the Skuru people and have Taros take his place to fool Spider-Man. He would spend his holidays in space and build the Heavenly Sword Bureau.
……
PS: asked for collection, flowers, rewards!*

Chapter 9: The one who goes along with me, the one who goes against me dies!

Nick Frey didn’t really want to know what the price would be to replace a new eye. He wanted to know if Su Yue could help others replace their eyes or other organs, as well as Su Yue’s position as a mysterious person with strange abilities.
“I just got a two-hectare plot between Queen’s Botanical Garden and Kaixinna Park in Flushing, Queens.For the purpose of this land, my preliminary plan was to build a hotel with a unique style, and then slowly develop into a diversified commercial street with the hotel as the center.”It’s hard to start. I even bought this kitchen knife from Phil Colson, so if you need to replace your new eyes, I’ m willing to help. Of course, the equivalent exchange is the basis.”Su Yue said casually.
Nick Frey nodded.” That location is indeed not bad. It’s not far from Flushing Grassland Park, the second largest garden park in the city. There are also the Presbyterian Hospital Queens Branch and Queen’s College nearby. As long as the style is unique and stable, it should be able to develop quickly.”
“City construction depends on everyone. I’ m happy to help others, and I’ m also happy to accept help from others.”
“For everyone, for everyone?”
Nick Frey started to chat with Su Yue about the construction of the hotel and the commercial street. However, even though the ordinary conversation was not hidden, it was still constantly probing.
Although Su Yue’s objective and position could not be completely determined at the moment, at least Nick Frey could tell that Su Yue had already made a deal with Divine Shield Bureau and that he might maintain a good relationship in the future.
As for whether they could maintain a good trading relationship, it would depend on the outcome of the first trading, and the content of the first trading should be this two hectares of land!
Nickfrey didn’t need to rack his brains to figure out what was going on in this land. It must be Taros, that was the deal that the Skuru, who pretended to be his boss, made with him under the name of S.I.E. Bureau Keller.If what he said earlier was true, then no matter how this matter ended, Taros’ identity had already been exposed, and the orders given would definitely be ineffective, so……This land was not just a deal between him and Taros, but also a deal with Divine Shield Bureau.
If the S.H.I. Shield Bureau later acknowledged the ownership of the land, then he would be willing to maintain a good trading relationship with the S.H.I. Shield Bureau.If S.H.I.E.I. Shield denied his previous deal with Taros, then……Obviously, there was no possibility of a second transaction.
This was a threat!
Judging from his current ability, he was more threatening than Carol Danvers!He could easily cut off his arms like a human-shaped cannonball like Carol Danvers. Who could stop his attack?When he released the strange space barrier, not only did he have the ability to cut through the opponent without injury, he also had the ability to control the space exchange between objects and objects. This was not something that could be resisted by weapons and equipment, but by the number of people.
Su Yue had already admitted that he could replace a new organ in the test just now. What did this mean?It was small enough to take out a bullet and amputate without injury. It was big enough to easily replace organs and limbs. This was enough to make people worship as if they were gods.This meant that if someone was injured in the future, not only could they save their lives, they could even recover and return to their posts in a very short period of time. If an important person suffered from cancer or other problems, they could also survive through this ability and regain their health. This was definitely a valuable resource and wealth for the Divine Shield Bureau.
Since it was a transaction, it must be an exchange of equal value. However, it could at least achieve the goal. If there was no possibility of a second transaction, this was an intangible loss.Judging from Su Yue’s current needs, if the S.H.I. Shield Bureau could n’ t satisfy him, they would definitely find another target. Whether it was the rich, the high officials, or the terrorists, they might even be enemies of the S.H.I. Shield Bureau or even the United States.
“Those who follow me will grow, those who oppose me will die!”
Nick Fremo thought of this to describe Su Yue’s existence.
“Bang.”The door of the archive room was suddenly pushed open. Taros walked in and took a look like Keller. He closed the door with a click.
“Got it?”
“They said they were all here. The recording on the black box has a coordinate inside.”Taros walked to Su Yue’s side and handed over a CD.
Nickfrey felt awkward when he saw his boss give such an important thing to Su Yue like a subordinate. If he hadn’t known from Carol Danvers that the Skurus could n’ t replicate their abilities, he would have suspected that Su Yue was also a Skurus. All of this was a trap for the Skurus.
“Give it to me?”Carol Danvers looked hesitantly at Su Yue passing the CD to him.
Su Yue said casually,” There are the truth and memories you want, as well as the things Taros wants. The coordinates inside, only you can decipher.”
“Alright.”Carol Danvers took it.
“Inform the people from the S.H.I.I. Shield Bureau to withdraw and leave. Also, ask Phil Corson and your people to borrow a plane. Let’s go see Maria Rambo.”Su Yue naturally instructed Taros. Unknowingly, he seemed to have become the leader among the few.
It must be known that these people were not simple. One was the leader of the Skuru people, the other was the director of the Divine Shield Bureau of the Future, and the last was the most powerful female warrior in Marvel, the captain of surprise who was able to play with the head gavel. However, these three people had no opinion on Su Yue’s decision!
……
PS: today, there should be another one at night.*

Chapter 10 Elemental Devouring Beast and Fate

On the tarmac, Su Yue and the others arrived and greeted Phil Colson, who was waiting, and a special agent from the Divine Shield Bureau, to get on the plane.Carol Danvers naturally sat in the driver’s seat. Nick Frey wanted to sit in the passenger seat, but Su Yue had already sat down first.
Nick Frey turned his head awkwardly and asked,” Do you know how to open this thing?”
“Ah, let me take a look, let me take a look…” Carol Danvers was not sure if she still remembered how the plane was, but the pilot’s memory instinct gave her a feeling that although I did n’ t remember, she was very familiar with it. After playing with the switch a few times, the plane started.
She took a pleased look at Nick Frey. She controlled the plane to slowly accelerate and fly out of the air base.
The rising weightlessness caused Nick Frey, who hadn’ t had time to sit down, to quickly hold onto his chair and stabilize himself. Then, a pitiful cat cry suddenly rang out.
“Aim……Aim…………”
“Looks like we have a stowaway.”Nick Frey raised his head and said.
Carol Danvers, who heard the cat cry, guessed who the stowaway was. She pushed the pull rod to bring the plane to normal altitude and the gravity instantly returned to equilibrium.
“Pa da.”
An orange cat fell from the cabin door and walked towards the driver’s seat.
Nickfrey had a silly smile on his face as he tried to tease the cat, but the orange cat didn’ t give him any face to be a poop shoveling officer. Instead, it directly bypassed his hand and jumped onto Carol Danvers’.
“Coo.”Carol Danvers, who was driving the plane, picked up the orange cat with one hand and prepared to find a place to put it down. However, Nick Frey took the initiative to grab the orange cat in his arms and sat down in the empty seat beside Taros.
No……”Damn it, let it stay away from me.”Taros shouted in terror.
Nick Frey was stunned by Taros’ exaggerated reaction. He deliberately held his hands in coo and teased,” Hey, what are you afraid of? This is just a cat.”
“No, no, no, this is an Elemental Devouring Beast, a very terrifying creature.”Taros hurriedly pulled away from Nick Frey.
“Elemental Devouring Beast……A terrifying creature……Pfft……”Hahahaha.”Nickfrey looked at the frightened Taros and then at the cute coo. He couldn’t help but burst into laughter.
The Skuru people were actually afraid of cats?He even called the cat the Elemental Devourer Beast. This was truly unbelievable. It was even more incredible than the falling Carol Danvers and the mysterious Su Yue!
“The ignorant are fearless.”Su Yue looked at Nick Frey who had used Coo to scare Taros and lightly shook his head.
Coo was the little name of the orange cat. Its real identity and name were called the Life-devouring Beast. It was one of the most terrifying creatures in the universe. Although its appearance was no different from that of the orange cat, it could devour almost everything. Its stomach was connected to another space, so no matter how many things it swallowed, it would not gain weight.
The Elemental Devourer was adopted by Maywell and brought to Earth. Carol Danvers was very familiar with the Elemental Devourer when she was a test pilot. When she and Nick Frey went to the archives, the Elemental Devourer appeared.
It should have recognized Carol Danvers, which was why it ran onto the plane.
“How did you do it before?”Carol Danvers suddenly turned around and asked Su Yue.
“Like you, it’s both an accident and a miracle.”Su Yue looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside and smiled at Carol Danvers.”Actually, we’re lucky. At the same time, at the same place, I’ m just a little late than you.”When you were outside discussing the Skullus with Nick Frey, I was being questioned by Phil Colson inside. Unfortunately, you already left when we left.”
Carol Danvers was stunned.”Where did you come from?”
“A place where I can never return.”Su Yue smiled lightly and suggested,” Maybe we can find a place to have a few drinks when things are over. One to our hometown, one to the distance, one to tomorrow, one to the past ……”
“Okay.”
Maria Rambo, a black female pilot, was Carol Danvers’ best friend and the last person to meet Carol Danvers.
The plane landed vertically in the backyard of Malia Lambo’s house. Malia Lambo was wearing an outfit and was focused on studying the parts on the worktable. Not far behind her was a civilian plane. A little girl about eight or nine years old was pretending to fly the plane, playing happily.
Carol Danvers walked over and asked tentatively,” Sorry, I’ m looking for Maria Rambo.”
Maria Lambo turned around and was stunned.
“Aunt Carol?”Mother, it’s Aunt Carol.”The little girl got off the plane and excitedly ran over to hug Carol Danvers.”I knew!”Everyone said you’ re dead.”
“Uh…” Carol Danvers was at a loss for words. She looked at Maria Rambo, who was walking towards her step by step. Although her memories had not recovered, she could feel that Maria Rambo did recognize her. She was indeed her friend.
……
PS: nag a few words at the end of the chapter. This is my seventh book. Actually, my original plan wasn’t Marvel, but after thinking about several topics, I did n’ t have any idea that satisfied me. Until I wrote the Requiem Street instance, I suddenly came up with the idea of writing a street dedicated to the lives of various dimensional characters in the Marvel world. Thinking of different dimensional characters living together and using my special life skills to surprise the people in Marvel world, I thought it would be quite interesting. Then, I started to gradually improve the idea of the Minor Dimension Street until it formed.
I wasn’t sure if the results of this book were good or bad. I was n’ t sure if this idea or writing method could satisfy my brothers, but what I was sure was that I would finish the book!
To me, writing a book was a pleasure as well as a job. I liked to fill the world I had constructed a little bit. I wanted it to construct a story that had a beginning and a ending from the beginning to the end.
So, if you like it, let’s rest assured and look at it boldly!*

Chapter 11: Baby Feng who almost died

In the living room, when Maria Rambo heard Carol Danvers finish the whole story, he could not help but feel that it was a little absurd.”Green?Deformed person?”This is the most crazy thing I’ ve ever heard.”
“You don’ t believe it?”Carol Danvers turned around and walked to the kettle on the gas stove. He put his hand on it and smiled at Maria Rambo and her daughter.
The red light lit up in her hands. One second, two seconds……
Five seconds later, the kettle on the gas stove that was not opened at all let out a whine after it was boiled.
Maria Lamborghini’s eyes widened in shock. Her daughter, Monica Lamborghini, was even more excited as she called it cool. If Monica Lamborghini would become a superhero like in the cartoon, then the reason why she would temporarily become Captain Marvel would definitely be related to Carol Danvers’ bare-handed boiling water.
“If you still don’t believe me…” Carol Danvers turned to look at Su Yue.
Su Yue patted Taros on the shoulder. Taros’ appearance immediately changed. In an instant, Keller’s original appearance disappeared. Instead, it was a dark green head with sharp ears.
Although his facial features were the same as those of humans, his dark green head was crisscrossed with lines. At first glance, it was really scary.
If Carol Danforth’s hands were to boil the water, then Taros’ transformation was to scare him, and not only Maria Rambo and Monica Rambo’s mother and daughter, but also Phil Colson.
The unfamiliar colleague beside him had now returned to the original appearance of the Skuru people.
Although Phil Corson knew about the Skuru people and guessed that his boss, Keller, was a Skuru person, he did not expect this unfamiliar colleague to be a Skuru person. He did not expect that the Skuru people would be like this!
“Is there anything else?”Show us.”Monica Rambo asked in anticipation.
Su Yue smiled and said,” Chen Duxiu, if you don’ t want your hands to be on your feet and your feet to be on your feet in the future, quickly go and bring over the things that you have reserved for Aunt Carol.”
“I’ m not Chen Duxiu, I’ m Monica.”
“Okay, the Flower of Ties.”
Su Yue’s teasing of others did not understand. He pointed at the fridge and asked Maria Rambo,” Do you mind?”
“You are free.”
Su Yue opened the fridge and took out half a bag of bread, two bottles of milk. Then, she closed the fridge and walked out.
“Enter the dimension street.”
Su Yue thought to himself. He had once again arrived at the empty dimension street.
“Eh?”
As soon as he entered, Su Yue saw Feng Bao lying on the ground and twitching painfully.
Was this an epileptic or rabies attack?Why did Feng Bao twitch for no reason?Su Yue secretly looked at the painful Feng Bao in surprise, but her face remained calm and collected.
He was certain that Feng Bao was not insane or rabies. There was no reason or possibility that this place would cause her to twitch. Even if she was hungry, it would not be so severe, so……This should be the punishment for the dimension street, right?
Any creature on the Subtle Street who betrayed or acted against the host would be punished. Feng Bao wanted to leave the Subtle Street without his permission, which should be considered a betrayal to some extent, right?But this punishment method was really unique. It was actually causing people to twitch?
Feng Bao was a typical one. Didn’t that mean that she had been twitching since the last time she left?Oh my God, this kind of punishment was even more terrifying than the hot water on the tiger stool. He could only pull it all the time. This was simply a living hell!
“If you don’ t want to smoke all the time, just give up the idea of leaving this place. I can promise you. If one day I know how to send you back, I’ ll help you find your family.”
After Su Yue finished speaking, Feng Bao’s eyes, which had been in pain and numbness, brightened. The frequency of twitching became slower and slower. Not long after, Feng Bao, who had stopped twitching, sat up from the ground with difficulty. His big black and bright eyes looked at Su Yue.
“Can you really help me find my family?”
“I can only promise to help you find your family when I can send you back, not your family.”In exchange, before I send you back, you must obey all my orders unconditionally. Moreover, you can’ t think of leaving again. Otherwise, you will be punished, just like before.”Su Yue handed the bread to Feng Bao and unscrewed the milk.”Let’s eat. I still have some matters to deal with outside. I’ ll consider how to settle them when I’m done ……”
Half of the bag of bread disappeared in just a few seconds. Feng Bao punched his chest expressionlessly as he stared at the milk in Su Yue’s hand.
Su Yue’s hand moved slightly, and Feng Bao’s eyes also moved.
Left……To the right……Left……
No matter how he moved, Feng Bao’s neck twisted and his eyes did not leave for a moment.
“Let’s drink. We’ ll wait here for me to come back.”Su Yue opened another bottle of milk and handed it to her. Then, she could not bear to see how she was drinking. She directly left the dimension street.
Gulu……Gulu……”Gulu…” Su Yue seemed to be able to hear Feng Bao Niu’s voice as he walked out of the Subtle Street.
……
PS: first place, please collect, please reward!*

Chapter 12 Who am I?You are Carol Danvers!

Since the dimension street could summon creatures of different dimensions and dimensions, it should also be able to send them back. Therefore, Su Yue’s promise to Feng Bao was not a lie, nor was it a stopgap measure.
Although there was no option to send the summoned creature back, this did not mean that there would be no one in the future. The dimensional street in the system panel had a level. Having a level meant that a new mode or function would inevitably appear after the upgrade. Perhaps the dimensional street would be sent back like a summon, or perhaps the dimensional street would be connected to a new dimensional dimension.
No matter what kind of method it was, it was necessary to upgrade the dimension street. Most of the things needed to upgrade were dimension points.
“System, I want to check the panel.”
Su Yue tried to shout and a virtual projection panel appeared in front of him.
Host: Su Yue
Dimension point:0
Dimension Street Level: LV1
Dimensional ability: surgical fruit
Dimensional Item: None
Dimensional creature:1/5
State of dimension street: not activated
(Summoning)(Lottery)(Opening dimension street)
The dimension points didn’t increase at all, nor did the dimension street level change. It seemed like they could only wait until Captain Marvel’s plot was over before slowly studying it.
Sensing his probing gaze, Su Yue turned around and smiled at Nick Fury who was standing at the door.
“I’ m ready to listen to the recording in the black box.”Nick Frey said.
Su Yue nodded and walked over. Just as Nick Frey was about to enter, he suddenly asked,” What did you see?”
“I didn’ t see anything.”Nick Frey said.
“If you don’t see anything, it means you do n’ t see me, you said……”Should I let you save your money?”Su Yue smiled as she looked at Nick Frey, as if she was seriously considering this issue.
Nick Frey waved his hand and begged,” No, no, my wallet is cleaner than Phil Corson’s.”
Su Yue smiled noncommittally and walked in.
Carol Danforth’s chair was leaning against the door frame inside. Phil Colson was standing on the side. Taros and another Skullus were standing opposite them. Maria Lamborghini glanced at Su Yue and Nick Frey who had entered and opened the DVD on the computer case to put the disc in.
It was very ancient to Su Hao. For the current people, the high-end flat screen showed the loading progress. It was not much faster than a snail.Everyone looked at the monitor silently and seriously, watching the progress bar loading bit by bit.
Carol Danvers looked at the crowd, not moving at all. His nose was focused and he asked,” What happened?”
“It’s loading.”Nick Frey replied.
The Skuru, who did not know what his name was, subconsciously shook his head. As a scientist among the Skuru people, he was obviously a little helpless about the technology behind Earth.
The progress bar was loaded to 100%, and an audio jumped out and started playing.
A woman, Maywell’s voice sounded, as if she was reminding the pilot to enter the coordinates and then saying a series of numbers.
“Where are we going?”Doctor.”Another woman’s voice sounded. This was Carol Danvers’ voice.
“My laboratory.”
“Your laboratory?”What do you mean?”
“Oh, no.”
“Wait, what is that?”It’s not on my radar.”
“Let’s go, Carol. Let’s go.”
“That’s not……”Who are they?”
“Those are bad guys, no matter how fast they fly.”
“Yes, sir.”
The background of the conversation between Maywell and Carol Danvers was very noisy, as if they were being chased.At this moment, Carol Danvers, who was leaning on the door frame, seemed to remember something along with the conversation in the audio……
Memory was in Su Fu, and the scene was emerging. She heard what happened that day.
That day, she was carrying a new type of fighter jet. Dr. Lawson, who was sitting in the back seat, had announced a series of coordinates. It was the location of her secret laboratory, but the plane had just left Earth’s atmosphere when it was attacked. The enemy’s spaceship and weapons were extremely advanced, and she was unable to get rid of it.The plane was hit by an energy beam and fell to the ground. She tried her best to land, then took off her helmet and jumped out of the cabin to check on Dr. Lawson in the back seat.
Dr. Lawson’s blue blood was stained with Carol’s hands. She struggled to get out of the cabin and said her name was Maywell. She came from Halar and asked Carol to remember the coordinates she had entered earlier.
A beam of light pierced through Dr. Lawson’s body. A person walked out of the dust nearby.
In the scenes she had dreamt of countless times in the past, the people who came out were the Skuru people, but this time it was different. The people who came out were the brave Rogue, who was her teacher and friend. He wanted the speed of light engine and the energy core. She would not let the doctor’s blood fall into the enemy’s hands. She held the determination to die and shot at the engine. After a huge energy explosion, she would be swallowed……
Carol Danvers took a deep breath. With a serious expression, she suddenly stood up and walked out of the room. She felt like she was about to suffocate and explode.
Everyone hurried out.
“He lied to me. Everything I know is a lie.”Carol Danvers stopped and turned around to look at the people who had followed him and said angrily.
Now……”You understand?”Taros asked.
What?”What can I understand?”Carol Danvers asked in a deep voice.
“Brave Rogue killed Mewell. He killed her because she found out that she was involved in a wrong, unfair war!Those evil crimes that you know should be the responsibility of Luo Nan, the accuser. My people lived in Tofa Star and became refugees. They were homeless. From then on, we resisted Kerry’s rule.”Right now, we have only a few survivors, and we will also be massacred. Unless you help me finish Mywell’s work, the coordinates you know can provide energy for a light speed engine spaceship. Take us to a safe place, a new home, and a Kerry can’ t find our place!”
Taros’ expression was very sincere, and his tone was very sincere. Carol Danvers was hesitating, or perhaps she knew the truth, but her reason could not accept the truth that was deceived and concealed.
“We just want a home. Under Kerry’s rule, you and I have lost everything. Do n’ t you understand now?”You’ re not their race!”Taros emphasized.
“You don’ t know me, you don’ t know who I am, I don’ t even know who I am!”Carol Danvers’ voice was hoarse, and her emotions were about to collapse.
After many years of faith and truth, you suddenly realized that all of this was a lie. That kind of pain was enough to make one’s mind collapse.
Su Yue walked up to her and looked at her angry, confused, and sad eyes. She spoke in a calm but unquestionable tone.”You’ re Carol Danvers!”
……
PS: asked for a collection, a reward!*

Chapter 13 I lied to you, I lied to you!

“You’re Carol Danvers, the woman in the black box who risked her life to do the right thing. You’ re her best friend. When everyone else didn’t support her, you supported her to become a mother and a pilot. You’ re a smart, interesting person with great pain, and also a strong person ……”
Su Yue continued to laugh as she looked at Carol Danforth, whose expression gradually calmed down.”It’s agreed that we’ ll have to drink together when things are over. I don’ t want to wait too long, so think of a way. Do you hear me?”
“Lawson always said that her job in Tianma’s plan was not to fight, but to end the war.”Maria Rambo, who was beside her, spoke softly. After saying that, she looked at Su Yue with a strange expression.
Su Yue’s words gave her a very strange feeling. How did he know that Carol Danvers supported her as a mother and a pilot?Why did he have the feeling that if he didn’t say anything, I would say the same?
Carol Danvers’ face gradually revealed a faint smile. She nodded and suddenly opened her arms to hug Su Yue.”Thank you, thank you for letting me calm down. Thank you for telling the truth and not lying!”
“No, I lied to you.”Su Yue smiled.
Carol Danforth relaxed Su Yue and looked at him doubtfully.”What did you lie to me for?”
“A hug!”Su Yue turned to look at Maria Rambo.”She should have said those words, but this hug should have been hers.”
“What, what do you mean?”Maria Lambo was stunned.
When you know the future, you will naturally know the past.
Thinking of what Su Yue had said before, Carol Danvers smiled and asked curiously,” Do you know that in the future, we have a drink?”
“No.”
“Why?”
“Because you didn’ t have me in your original future.”
“Then now!”
Carol Danvers walked over to Maria Rambo and gave her a big hug. After separating, she said to Taros.”That series of numbers is not coordinates, but a state vector, which is used to locate the orbit and speed.”You can’ t find the laboratory on Earth because it’s not on Earth.”
“I have a way to find the laboratory, but Yong Rogue is coming. We must find the energy core before he comes.”
“Going to space?”Nick Frey answered.What are you going to sit on?”Our plane can’ t leave Earth.”
Skuru said,” It should be fine just to fix it. I’ ll fix it.”
“Then, I need a copilot.”Carol Danvers looked at Maria Rambo.
Maria Lambo’s eyes widened.”Me?”No, no, I’ m not suitable. I can’ t leave Monica.”
“It doesn’ t matter. I can stay with Grandma and Dad.”Monica Rambo came to Maria Rambo and said obediently.
“I can’ t go, baby. It’s too dangerous.”
Maria Rambo and Monica Rambo were discussing whether to go or not. Taros and his scientists had already gone to fix the plane. Nick Frey and Phil Colson were chatting quietly……
Su Yue gently bumped into Carol Danvers’ shoulder. Then, under her curious gaze, she reached out and stroked her neck.
“I think it’s more appropriate to do this after I’ m drunk.”Carol Danvers did not dodge. He just smiled and looked at Su Yue.
“My view is the opposite. There are some things that are the most suitable to do now, which can save a lot of unnecessary trouble.”Su Yue’s finger touched a cold chip.
Carol Danvers’ expression turned awkward as his cheeks gradually turned red.
“ROOM!”
The spatial barrier of the surgical fruit instantly unfolded beneath Su Yue’s other hand.
When they saw Su Yue suddenly use his ability to wrap themselves and Carol Danvers in a space barrier, everyone immediately stopped their own business and looked over doubtfully.
Su Yue held the kitchen knife that was hidden somewhere and smiled at Carol Danvers. Then, the cold light of the knife had already struck her neck.
“Swish!”
A cold light flashed. The chip and Carol Danvers’ neck separated, and then they were controlled to fly to Su Yue’s hand.
The space barrier disappeared. Just as Su Yue was about to speak with the chip in her hand, the energy on Carol Danvers’ body suddenly surged. In the past, her energy could only be concentrated on her hands, but now, the golden energy permeated through her body.
Her feet slowly floated off the ground. Her long golden hair was wrapped in energy, and the wind was blowing away.
“Boom!”
The energy suddenly gathered. Carol Danvers’ eyes turned golden, and the energy in his eyes surged!
“This little thing is used by Kerry’s supreme intelligence to restrain your energy. Without it, your energy can be fully released and you can become the true captain of surprise.”Su Yue tossed the chip to Carol Danvers.
Carol Danvers caught it and crushed it while chuckling.”What does Captain Amazing mean? My code name?”
Su Yue nodded and continued,” Your ability is stronger than you imagined. Before the enemy comes, familiarize yourself with your energy.”
Carol Danvers said confidently,” I can control it.”
Su Yue shook her head.” You can fly?”
“What?”
“You can fly!”
“Alright, I think I really need time to familiarize myself.”
……
PS: today, the third most important thing was to ask for flowers, collection, and rewards!*

Chapter 14: Answers and Licking Dogs

Flying was the greatest dream of mankind since ancient times. Carroll Danvers, who was born in the air force, did not doubt Su Yue’s words. Soon, he began to try with great interest.
Su Yue took a chair and placed it on the lawn in front of the room. He sat loosely on it, basking in the sun. He watched Carol Danvers as if he were a skywalking monkey, occasionally jumping up into the sky with a swish and then falling down with a swish.
“Can she really fly?”Nick Frey’s voice rang in his ears.
Su Yue did not turn around and replied languidly,” Even in twenty or thirty years, she is one of the strongest heroes on Earth.”
“You mean that more and more heroes like Carol Danvers and you will be in the future?”Nick Frey was quiet for a moment before asking again.”You really have the ability to predict the future?”Because I know what will happen in the future, I don’ t care about exposing my ability.”
“The show will affect the box office, and how much of the box office will affect the planning and selection of the film series. Every time a different choice is possible, it will change the future.”I need an answer to decide if I should do something about this.”
Nick Frey asked,” What answer?”
Su Yue waved her hand,” You can’ t give this answer. You just need to tell Peggy Carte about me.”
“Miss Peggy?”Why is it her?”
Nick Frey waited for a while but didn’t hear Su Yue’s answer. He couldn’t help but take a few steps forward and look over.
Su Yue had already closed his eyes. His steady breathing made him seem like he was asleep.
As for whether he was really asleep or not, it wasn’t important to Nick Frey because he could n’ t get Su Yue to speak when he didn’t want to. The only thing that could get him to speak was probably Ms. Peggy.
Nick Frey quietly left.
The warm sunlight shone on Su Yue’s body, causing Su Yue, who was trying to recover his strength and not speak, to fall asleep unconsciously.
When he woke up, he realized that there was a thin blanket on his body. The sky above his head was already littered with stars.
“You’ re finally awake. You want to go for a ride?”
Su Yue grinned and turned to look at Carol Danvers in a red uniform.” This style is much better than before. Monica has a great talent in design.”As for going for a ride, if you’ re referring to flying into the sky with me in your arms, let’s forget about it. It’s too cold, and if you can, I don’ t like to have a woman take me to fly with you.”
“Maleism.”Carol Danforth said unhappily.
“I used to live in the countryside for a while. I have a neighbor surnamed Xu. I call him Uncle Xu.Uncle Xu raised a dog called Dahuang. That dog was pitiful. Every day, he added the sole of Uncle Xu’s shoes until he died. Uncle Xu did n’ t even build a doghouse for him. It was obvious……”Add a dog, add a dog, add nothing!”
“……”
“The plane has been repaired. It’s time for us to leave.”
“Okay.”
Su Yue smiled and got up to enter the plane with Carol Danvers.
In the plane, everyone was already seated.
Maria Lamborghini still came and sat in the passenger seat. Phil Colson, who didn’t have much chance to show his face in the movie, also sat on the plane with Su Yue’s light. The anticipation and nervousness on his face could be clearly seen. Nickfrey brought the Elemental Devourer along as well. He put it on his leg and laughed, completely ignoring Taros’s kindly reminder.
Su Yue looked around and found a seat to sit down and fasten her seat belt.
He realized that Skuruko was no longer there. He should have changed to Carol Danvers as in the movie to see the brave Rogue who had arrived on Earth. Had he gone to stall for time?
The Skuru people were deformation people, and they could also copy the short-term memories of the target. Theoretically, they should be deceiving experts.
However, when Taros pretended to be Koehler, he was torn apart by Nick Frey because of a single sentence. And this Skulukian was still torn apart by Yong Rogue because of a single sentence, and in the end, he lost his life.
It could be seen that when it came to deceiving people, they were sometimes not as good as holographic projection!
However, his death wasn’t worthless. It was because he discovered that he had been deceived that Brave Rogge had informed Luo Nan to lead the fleet to Earth. It was also because of this that Luo Nan had witnessed the strength of Carol Danvers, who had destroyed the battleship with bare hands and empty fists. In the end, because he wanted to obtain a powerful weapon like Carol Danvers, he had betrayed Planet Krishna and cooperated with Destroyer. Then, under the dance of Uranus Dancer’s Lifeseizing, he had died worse than Wood Throat.
This was the chain reaction!
Su Yue decided to try her best not to change the trajectory of history before she got the answer. If the answer was yes, if someone really existed, then the situation could be changed, and the situation could not be reversed. If the answer was no, then she could try her best to gain some benefits.
There was a quiet and dim galaxy above the clouds. When Carol Danvers flew the modified plane to the location of the Maywell Laboratory, there was nothing here.
“Why is it like this?”It’s here, it must be here!”Taros could not help but become anxious as he stared at the empty galaxy outside.
Carol Danvers suddenly raised his wrist and pressed the device on his clothes.
“Deactivate the cover.”
The mechanical sound rang out from the device. Following that, an orange-red light lit up in their eyes, quickly flowing like a river. A moment later, a huge Kerry Empire cruiser was deactivated and appeared in front of everyone.
……
PS: in order to prevent the key words from being harmonious, I used homonyms instead.Today was the fourth day, and at night, there was another day!*

Chapter 15 Energy Core?Cosmic Rubik’s Cube?Spatial Gem!

Inside the cruise ship, the sensing lights on the tunnel corridor lit up due to the appearance of the crowd. Everyone walked along the corridor and curiously looked around. Taros picked up a baseball from the ground, and a hint of impatience flashed between his brows. He accelerated his steps and walked ahead.
Turning left and right, they arrived at the center of the cruiser a few minutes later.
The sensing door opened and everyone entered one after another.
The first thing that caught his eye was a huge mechanical disk that shone with blue energy. Not far away, there was a game machine on Earth. There was a machine on the other side of the game machine. A blue stone on the machine emitted a blue light.
This was the core of energy that Maywell studied. It was something both the Kerry and Skuru people wanted. At the same time, it also had a different name called the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube, and its real name was the famous Space Gem!
The Elemental Devouring Beast jumped onto the machine and used its claws to scratch the cube.
“Is that it?”Energy core.”Maria Rambo followed Carol Danvers to the Cosmic Rubik’s Square and subconsciously widened her eyes.
“In her notes, she called it the Cosmic Cube.”Carol Danvers looked at it and took it down. He casually tossed it a few times and placed it in a child candy box that Maria Lambo handed over.
“Cough cough…” Nick Frey coughed a few times and looked at the cup on the table. There was faint heat floating on the cup.
There was someone here!
Maria Rambo and Carol Danveston became alert.
Su Yue glanced at Nick Frey. He had to admire the fact that this guy was indeed an agent. Everyone looked around curiously. Only he noticed the hot cup and found that there were others here.
“Don’ t be nervous. It’s from Skuru.”
As soon as Su Yue finished speaking, he saw Taros raise his head and open his mouth. He let out a horn-like roar.
As the voice fell, a group of figures appeared from the surroundings and walked out tentatively.
Green head, sharp ears.
These were all Skuru people!
A female Skuru watched as Taros called out his name and ran over to hug him. The other Skuru looked at each other and curiously examined Su Yue and the others as they gradually approached.
These Skuru people had men and women, old and young, and wore human clothes.
Taros and the female Skuru snuggled and hugged each other. The scene of the reunion made people feel warm, and they could not help but smile.
Speaking of which, although Taurus’s wife did n’ t even have a name in the movie, she had posed as Nick Frey and Maria Hill and Spider-Man to deal with the mysterious guests while Nick Frey was leading people to build the Heavenly Sword Bureau in space. Even though they didn’t play any role at all, the mysterious guests by the mysterious guest who played the holographic projection from the……
The female Skurus around Taros turned around and waved at the dark corner. A young Skurus who looked to be eight or nine years old walked out timidly. This was their child.
“We don’ t know what to do. Maywell warned us not to send a signal for any reason, or else the Kerry people will find us.”The female Skuru said.
“You’ re right.”
“They…” The female Skulu looked at Su Yue and the others.
“Don’ t be afraid. They are my friends. They brought me here to find you.”Taros explained in a comforting tone.
“I won’ t hurt you.”
Carol Danvers walked over and recalled what he had done to the Skuru people. He couldn’ t help but apologise sadly.” Sorry, I……I didn’t know before ……”
“Carol, this is war. My hands are dirty too. But now that we’ re here, you helped me find my family.”Taros closed his eyes and lowered his head slightly. He thanked Carol Danvers.
A moment later, he opened his eyes and raised his head.” This is just the beginning. There are still tens of thousands of people separated and scattered all over the Milky Way.”
“Me ……”
“The Kerry people are almost here. Let’s talk later.”Su Yue interrupted,” Nick Frey, Phil Kerson, and Maria Rambo. Take Taros and his people back to Earth first. Carol, I’ ll stay with you.”
Everyone became nervous when they heard this. Carol Danvers looked at Su Yue and smiled. He turned around and handed the box containing the universe cube to Nick Frey.
Nick Frey was about to receive it when the Primordial Devouring Beast suddenly jumped out and slammed the box.
“Bang bang.”
The box fell to the ground, and the lid was blasted open to reveal the dimensional gemstones inside. Then, the Elemental Devourer Beast suddenly opened its mouth, and countless tentacles emerged from it to grab the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube.
“Aim ……”
The Elemental Devouring Beast let out a cry and added its own claws.
“……”
“……”
“……”
Nick Frey looked at the cute orange cat with a dull expression. What was that just now?It, it really is an Elemental Devouring Beast?
“Bring it back with you.”Su Yue felt that the Eater Beast’s intelligence was definitely higher than that of a cat. It might know that the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube was very important, so he swallowed the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube. If he wanted the Cosmic Rubik’s Cube, he had to bring it back to Earth.
“I’ m going to hug you now. You, don’ t attack me.”Nick Frey squatted down slowly and tentatively picked up the Devourer Beast.Fortunately, its current appearance was no different from that of an ordinary orange cat. It was still so obedient, which made Nick Frey slightly relieved.
Seeing Taros gathering his people to leave, Phil Colson came to Su Yue’s side and whispered,” What do you do if we leave? You shouldn’ t fly, right?”
Su Yue smiled and patted Phil Corson’s shoulder.”For your words, I can consider treating you as a friend.”Let’s go. I’ ll be fine.”
“Then be careful.”Phil Colson nodded, turned around and trotted to catch up with the main team.*

Chapter 16 The Interstellar Battle Team Under the Slaughterhouse

The Interstellar Battle Team was a special force of the Kerry Empire. The position of the captain, Yong Rogue, and the commander of the regular forces, Luo Nan, should be at the same level. Not counting Carol Danvers and Yong Rogue, the Interstellar Battle Team still had four members, Miniva, Coras, Atlas, and Bulangchare.
When Yong Rogue led the interstellar battle team and Kerry soldiers into the room aggressively, Su Yue quickly recognized the four members of the interstellar battle team.
Blanchard was a big mustache. He looked extremely powerful.
Atlas did not have any obvious features. It was a normal blue skin Keri.
Kras Su Yue could recognize him with a single glance. He took the stage with Luo Nan’s subordinates in the movie “The Milky Way Guards” and betrayed the Kerry Empire with Luo Nan.He had a code name called the pursuer. He had interacted with the Star Lord who was looking for a power gem before he was killed by Delacus, a member of the Milky Way Guard.
Miniva was even more likely to recognize her. She was the only woman in the interstellar battle team other than Carol Danvers. Although she was a blue-skinned Kerri, her facial features were somewhat eastern. Her long dark purple hair carried a slight wave and was quite exotic.But if someone underestimated her because of her appearance, they would definitely pay the price. She was the only sniper in the Interstellar Squad!
Brave Rogge looked around and said in a deep voice,” The Skuru people have run away. They might have taken away the energy core. Miniva, go and deal with them and bring the energy core back.”
Miniva nodded and left.
Yong Rogue looked at Carol Danvers’ red uniform and frowned.” What’s wrong with your uniform?”
“You lied to me.”Seeing Yong Rogue, the anger of being deceived instantly surged into Carol Danvers’ heart.
A proud smile appeared on Yong Rogge’s face as he said in an attitude that he deserved a beating,” I’ ve made you a better person. Unfortunately, you’ ve been brainwashed by them. But just as the Utmost Wisdom says, we can take away what we can give you.”
Carol Danvers rubbed his neck and mocked,” Haven’t you noticed?The little thing that controlled me was long gone. You guys couldn’t take away my ability, because it was n’ t given by you guys, because……”The future is on my side.”
A golden light shone on her body, and intense energy surged within her body. Her entire body was like a god.
Her arms suddenly swung, and two energy cannons shot out from her bright fist.
“Boom!””Boom!”
The explosion sounded. The brave Rogue and the people from the Interstellar Battle Team knew about Carol Danvers’ abilities and hurriedly dodged. However, those ordinary Kerry soldiers were not that lucky. They were instantly knocked to the ground by the energy cannon and collapsed.
Corras, Atlas, and Bulangchall took out their weapons and rushed over. Brave Rogge’s arms shook, and a blue-green energy appeared in his hands. He waved his hands, and the debris on the ground was controlled to float, flying towards Carol Danvers in an instant.
“ROOM!”
The spinning white whirlwind was quickly released under Su Yue’s palm. In an instant, the transparent hemispherical space instantly expanded, and it directly filled everyone in.He raised his kitchen knife and glanced at Carol Danvers, who had escaped the debris and charged towards the brave Rogge. Then, he swung his cold light at Corras, Atlas, and Bulang Charles.
“Slaughterhouse!”
Whoosh…Whoosh ……”
A few cold lights flashed past. Corras, Atlas, and Bulang Charles were cut to pieces before they could react.
The head, torso, and body were separated.
“Ah ……”
They were frightened by Su Yue’s strange ability, but……Even more terrifying was behind.
Su Yue’s wrist turned slightly. Their three body parts were like small boats in the storm, and their bodies started to turn quickly.It felt like he was in a hurricane. He couldn’t do anything but be swept away.
“Crack!”
Su Yue’s wrist stopped, and the hurricane stopped. The three of them also stopped.
“My legs……”How did my leg grow on your arm?”
“Heavens, why are you here? Quickly leave my body.”
“Damn it, this is my body. Your head is on my body.”
The three of them cried out in terror, causing Yong Rogue and Carol Danvers to subconsciously look over. It didn’t matter if they saw this. Even if Carol Danvers had seen Su Yue’s ability, they were shocked by this scene.
Blanchard’s leg was on Corras’ shoulder, while Atlas’ arm was on Blanchard’s leg. Corras’ head was on Atlas’ neck, while Atlas’ head was on Blanchard’s head. As for Corras…Apart from a pair of legs replacing his arm, there was nothing on his neck.
After their body parts were recombined, they could be described by a random word, and their current appearance was even more shocking.
“Command!”
Su Yue flew in front of him with two arms that he had not specially assembled. These arms were Coras’, and there were two bright swords in his hands.He tried to take out one of the swords, but Kras’ hands were tightly clenched.
“Let go.”Su Yue raised his head and shouted at Kras’ head.
Coras’ two arms suddenly became fierce. His hands loosened and his two swords instantly fell to the ground.
“Carol.”
Su Yue nodded in satisfaction. With a wave of his hand, Kras’ two arms flew straight towards Carol Danvers.
“Boom!””Boom!”
Carol Danvers put his hand down. The two energy cannons that were blasted out had already turned Corras’ arms into debris.
This……”What kind of monster is this guy…?” Yong Rogue stared at Su Yue in fear. His voice trembled from fear.*

Chapter 17 Do you know?I like you more and more!

“His name is Su Yue, a human from Earth.”
“No, that’s impossible. I’ ve been to Earth, and I’ ve seen people on Earth. Humans on Earth definitely don’ t have such strange and terrifying abilities. Just who is he!”
Yong Rogge’s eyes were wide open as he glared at Carol Danvers.
“He is my dawn, the dawn of new life!”Carol Danvers smiled, and the energy cannon directly sent Yong Rogue flying.
“Bang!”
Yong Rogue made a clear sound when he hit the space barrier. After falling to the ground in pain, his first reaction was not to attack, but to turn around and smash the space barrier with a fist.
“Bang!”
“Bang!”
“Bang!”
The space barrier didn’t move at all. Not to mention the cracks, there was n’ t even a single ripple.Brave Rogge turned around and looked at Carol Danforth’s roar. He waved his fist, which was emitting an energy glow, and rushed towards her.
“Bang!”
With a punch, flesh and blood flew everywhere.
Atlas’s head was shattered.
Brave Rogge looked at Atlas’s body and fell to the ground. He looked at Tras’ head, which had already been destroyed, and was stunned. It was Carol Danvers who was clearly in front of him. How did he become Astra and Tras?
He subconsciously turned his head to look. He saw that Carol Danvers was so calm and collected that he patted Tras’ leg, which was not sure if it was a leg or an arm. Then, an energy cannon smashed him to pieces.
Tras’ arm and body were shattered by her, and his head was shattered by Brave Rogue. At this point, Tras was completely cold, and he put up Bu Langcha’s leg.
“Boom!””Boom!”
Two energy cannons hit Bu Langchall and Atlas’ headless bodies in the distance. Then, they clapped their hands and smiled at Su Yue.” Nice job!”
“You too.”
The three members of the Interstellar Battle Team who had a variety of combinations had completely led the way. Only the captain, Yong Rogue, looked at Carol Danvers and Su Yue with a face full of fear.
“Fos, I’m proud of you. Ever since I found you by the lake that day, you’ ve been walking for a long time, but can you really control your power?Come on, remove this strange barrier. Don’t let him interfere. Let’s see if you’re more powerful or just like usual?”
“I always tell you……”You’ ll be ready. One day, you’ ll be able to defeat me by yourself. That moment has come, it’s coming, Firth!”
Yong Rogge calmed down and took a deep breath. He threw away the gun on his body and clenched his fists as he looked at Carol Danvers.
Carol Danvers had been his mentor for six years in the Kerry Empire. He had trained her combat skills. He had always prohibited Carol Danvers from using his abilities. Instead, he had used combat to determine the outcome.
Carol Danvers was always unconvinced, because every time she lost, she would be the one who would encourage her and encourage her to use her own abilities to defeat him!
Su Yue admired the shamelessness of Brave Rogue. At this moment, she could even think of using language and spirit to create a chance to survive.
“Come on, Firth, let him remove the barrier, turn off your light show, and show it to me.”Come on, let’s do it, let’s hit me…” Brave Rogge’s voice was so loud that he could n’ t help but urge Carol Danvers to give up on her advantage and use combat to fight against her. He knew that Carol Danvers was easily angered.
“Boom!”
The energy cannon suddenly slammed into Yong Rogue’s body. Yong Rogue, who had just shouted to hit me, had achieved his wish and directly crashed into the space barrier. This time……He had no strength to get up again.
Carol Danvers swayed slightly as he walked towards Yong Rogue.” I still have some wine to drink. I don’t have time to prove anything to you, let alone……”This is my power!”
Carol Danvers looked at the energy-filled hand and grabbed Yong Rogue’s hand.
“Swish!”
After the space barrier disappeared, Carol Danvers turned his head to look at Su Yue. He saw Su Yue sitting down at a nearby table and waving at her.
“Quickly go. Luo Nan should be here in a while. He’s still waiting for you to show off your skills.”
“Do you know?”I like you more and more.”
Carol Danvers enjoyed this kind of tacit understanding. She smiled and grabbed Yong Rogue’s hand and dragged him to the Kerri spaceship.
She did not intend to kill Yong Rogue. She wanted to send him back to the Kerry Empire to bring her a message, to bring the utmost wisdom. She would end it, end the war, lie, everything……
While Carol Danvers was dragging Brave Rogge to set up coordinates to send him back to the Kerry Empire with Kerry’s single-person shuttle, Su Yue was not idle. He was cleaning the battlefield.
The Keri corpses, weapons and equipment on the ground were all good things. There was no need to mention the Keri corpses. Phil Corson was able to survive because of the Keri corpses. As for weapons and equipment, when his land was built, he definitely needed weapons to strengthen the security.
If he took a step back, even if he didn’t need these things, he could still sell them. He was penniless now, and the money for building a hotel was n’ t gone yet.
As an orphan who had to rely on himself in everything, being diligent and frugal was a natural instinct for survival. It was also necessary to see what he wanted to pull into his own home.
……
PS: asked for a collection!Please reward!Pray for flowers!*

Chapter 18 How to Obtain Dimensional Points

Hu……”It’s finally over.”Su Yue wiped his sweat, straightened his back and hammered his sore waist. He looked around and nodded in satisfaction.
He had already transported all the spoils of war into the dimension street. The weapons and equipment were like milk and bread, but there was a small problem with the Keri’s body.
At first, he thought that creatures could not be brought into the dimension street. Although this was a dead creature, it was not that he could not bring it in, but that he could only bring one at a time.
“Boom!””Boom!””Boom!”
The violent explosions rang out one after another. The sound did not sound like the cruiser had been attacked. Judging from the vibration of the cruiser, the direction of the explosion should be from outside. The cruiser was only affected by the energy of the explosion.
“Luo Nan!”
Su Yue immediately thought of Luo Nan’s fleet. Only his fleet could make so many explosions.Carol Danvers hadn’ t returned for such a long time. He had most likely discovered that Luo Nan’s fleet had appeared, so he flew out to destroy the battleship with his bare hands, right?
Destroying a battleship with his bare hands was a great feat for Carol Danvers. Not to mention the Cree’s battleships, even the destroyers could not escape the fate of being penetrated by Carol Danvers.
“It’s a pity that I won’ t be able to operate this cruiser. I can’ t see Carol’s grand display of divine might and Luo Nan’s stunned expression outside.”Su Yue looked at the steel walls and shook her head in regret. She stood up and walked towards the exit hatch of the cruiser.
Carol would definitely enter from there. The interstellar battle team spaceship that Brave Rogue and the others had arrived on should also be parked there.
Speaking of which, this cruise ship would be used as the Skuru’s spaceship. Carol Danvers would escort them to find a new home, that……Where was the interstellar battle team’s spaceship?It should be possible to ponder over it.
Although Su Yue felt that he didn’ t have much chance to travel on a spaceship, this was a spaceship. Not to mention that it was usually used as an airplane, it was mostly equipped with advanced weapon systems and stealth technology. Just parking it near the hotel would be able to attract business, let alone being able to be his temporary residence before the hotel was built.
As he walked, Su Yue suddenly thought of something. The summoning system opened the panel.
Dimensional Street System Panel
Host: Su Yue
Dimension point:1
Dimension Street Level: LV1
Dimensional ability: surgical fruit
Dimensional Item: None
Dimensional creature:1/5
State of dimension street: not activated
(Summoning)(Lottery)(Opening dimension street)
Su Yue originally wanted to see if the dimensional objects and dimensional creatures would change, but he found that they did not change. Instead, the most important dimensional point changed from 0 to 1.
How did this dimension come from?I didn’t seem to have done anything that might increase the dimension point. It should have nothing to do with the spoils of war that I sent in. Then, the most likely thing to happen is Feng Bao. But Feng Bao has been here for more than a day. When I entered, I did n’ t notice anything unusual about her. Why did she suddenly…” Su Yue’s eyes suddenly lit up.
More than a day?Could it be time?
It was very likely that the summoned creature would obtain a dimension point after 24 hours in the dimension street. This was the most reasonable and possible reason.
No, it shouldn’t be just creatures that were summoned. The Maneuvering World was also a dimension, so people in the Maneuvering World should be able to obtain dimension points if they stayed in the dimension street. Otherwise, the dimension points needed to draw and summon should n’ t be that high, let alone the dimension street and upgrade settings.
One person could add one dimension point a day. If it was just a creature that was summoned, then it would take the Year of the Monkey and the Moon to make the empty dimension street a true dimension street?Moreover, there was also the option to open the dimension street. After opening the dimension street, the rules for obtaining the dimension point would change. From this point, it could be seen that one of the benefits of opening the dimension street was to temporarily solve the difficulty of obtaining the dimension point and the limit on the number of dimension creatures.
Su Yue felt that it was very easy to verify whether his guess was correct. As long as he waited until the morning or tomorrow morning to see if there was any increase in the number of sub-elements, he could also determine whether the increase in the number of sub-elements was based on the natural day or everyone’s time spent.
As for whether the people of the Maneuver World would increase the number of dimension points when they entered the dimension street, it would be even simpler. As long as someone went in and checked whether the number of dimension creatures on the system panel increased.
No matter what, the more lively the street was, the better.
“What are you thinking about? Are you laughing so happily?”Carol Danvers had just entered when he saw Su Yue standing nearby with a look of joy.
Su Yue smiled and asked,” Luo Nan was scared away by you?”
“I’ ve destroyed dozens of his fighter planes and two warships. If he doesn’ t leave, he’ ll never leave.”Carol Danvers said in a domineering tone.
Su Yue shrugged.” Since Luo Nan has run away, it’s time for us to return to Earth and meet with Taros and the others.How about opening the interstellar battle team’s spaceship and returning?”I’ m very interested in it.”
Carol Danvers blinked.”Or, I can carry you back.”
……
PS: asked for flowers, rewards, and collections.
By the way, I would like to recommend my previous works, Maneuver: King’s Descent, Maneuver: Monarch of Immortality, Stagnation: The Strongest Death, Maneuver: Door Fruit, Amazing Maneuver: The Strongest Anti, and Ultimate Class One’s Strongest Warlord!*

Chapter 19 Changing the Dead into the Living?I’ll keep your heart for you!

Su Yue didn’t know why Carol Danvers always wanted to bring him to fly, but he knew that he did n’ t have the ability to stand side by side with Sun Shoulder like her. So after rejecting her warm offer, the two finally drove the Interstellar Squadron’s spaceship back to Earth and landed in the backyard of Maria Lambo’s family.
Maria Lamborghini, Nickfrey, Phil Corson, and Taros’s family came up to welcome Su Yue and Carol Danvers.
“Are you all right?”
Carol Danvers said with a relaxed smile,” It’s over. The matter between the Interstellar battle team and Luo Nan is over. Earth is safe. You’ re safe as well.”
Everyone let out a sigh of relief. Whether it was for the S.I.E.I. Shield Bureau represented by Nick Frey and Phil Colson, or the Skuru represented by Taros, this was good news to celebrate.
Su Yue noticed that the other Skurus remained on the plane and did not come out. There was a Keri shuttle nearby, but he did not see Minerva who was being chased by the shuttle.
“Where are the people inside?”
“She was shot by me and temporarily locked inside.”Nickfrey noticed Su Yue’s gaze towards the shuttle and replied,” We’ ve already landed when she chased us. I hit her when she jumped out.”
“Not bad luck.”
“That’s right. I looked at her gun. If she were to fight head-on, it would be difficult to deal with her.”Nick Frey said in deep agreement.
Su Yue glanced at him.”What I’m saying is that she’s lucky. She should have been destroyed by Maria Lambo while chasing her in the air.”But since she’s alive, she should be more valuable. Let’s take a look.”
Nick Frey led the way without saying anything. After entering the room, he pushed open the door of a room.
In the room, Minerva was chained to the ground in the form of horses and hooves. The wound on his shoulder was covered with blue blood.
Su Yue looked at Nick Frey with a strange expression.”You tied it?”
“Yes, I don’t have any suitable tools. I can only use this method to reduce her chances of escaping.”Wait, why are you looking at me like this? Is there a problem?”Nick Frey felt as if Su Yue was looking at a pervert.
Why are you looking at you with this gaze?
I really didn’t expect you to be this kind of Nick Frey!
“Is it possible to exchange the corpse of a male Keri?”Su Yue suddenly asked.
Nick Frey was stunned, then he smiled.” Living should be more valuable than dead, right?”
“I don’ t want to waste time with you. She belongs to me. I’ ll give you the body of a male Kerry man and send you a message.”
“This news will happen in the future, right?”
“No!”
“No?”
“No!”
If according to the original development of the plot, the S.H.I.I.E. Shield would obtain the Keri’s body for this incident, so as to seal it up and study it. Until later, the Tahiti plan began to use the Keri’s body to develop a special drug, Phil Corson would be dead and resurrected after being stabbed by Rocky.
But now that the Keri corpses on the cruiser were all packed, even if the Divine Shield Bureau had Minerva to study them, a single corpse might not be enough for them to successfully develop a medicament.
“Deal.”
Nick Frey did not continue bargaining. He could feel that Su Yue did not waste time on this matter. Whether it was true or not, he would not change the conditions, and he did not have the confidence to refuse. He did not want to offend him because of such a small matter.
“Find me to take the corpse later. You can leave now.”
Nick Frey was very depressed about Su’s actions, but he still turned around and left. After leaving, he closed the door.
“Brave Rogue and Luo Nan were defeated by Carol to return to the Kiri Empire. The rest of the Black Star Battle Team are dead. This sword……You should know him.”I don’ t want to waste this great time on you for the time being, so either you can watch the house for me alive or you can be sliced and researched if you’ re dead. One chance, you can choose yourself.”Su Yue placed Tras’ sword on Minerva, quietly waiting for her choice.
“I don’ t want to die.”Minerva gritted her teeth and whispered.
“Okay.”
Su Yue responded. The ROOM space instantly expanded, and then a cold light flashed. Minerva’s iron chain was instantly cut off. Together with her shoulder, she was also cut into several pieces.
“Swish!”
A bullet flew out from the severed shoulder.
Minerva was shocked to find that he didn’t feel any pain and that there was no blood on the wound. It felt like it was n’ t his arm that was cut off.
Su Yue gently waved his hand, and the severed shoulders instantly regrouped and returned to Minerva.
There was no trace of it.
Minerva subconsciously clenched his fist and waved his shoulder, without feeling any discomfort.
“Surgical knife!”
The tip of the sword stabbed towards Minerva’s heart. Before Minerva could react, she could feel something being gouged out. Just as she was about to make a sound, a weak feeling spread all over her body.
“Bang!”
Minerva lay on the ground.
“Your heart is temporarily kept with me. When I think I can trust you, I’ ll return it to you.”Su Yue took back the ROOM space, bent over to pick up Minerva’s heart and directly entered the dimension street.
“You keep this heart for me for the time being. Don’ t let anyone discover it. Don’ t let anyone take it away. I’ ll give it to you when I want it.”Su Yue handed Minerva’s beating heart to Feng Bao and rubbed her hair like a chicken nest.”I’ ll give you some food later. I’ ll stick to it. We’ ll just have a good life when I settle things outside.”*

Chapter 20 New Home in New Space

The night scene in the country was filled with silence and peace. Under the moonlight, only the shadow of a tree could be seen. The breeze blew, and the leaves swayed. The shadows on the ground also changed into various forms. From afar, the bright lights in the room could be seen.
By the stairs of the dining room, Monica Lambo was playing with Taros’ son while Maria Lambo, Taros and his wife, Nick Frey and Phil Colson were drinking beer and chatting.
Miniva changed into Earth human clothes. A pair of jeans and a white T-shirt. It should be Maria Lambo’s.She leaned against the door frame of the dining room. She looked through the window and looked at the starship outside of the interstellar battle team. Every time she looked at it, she subconsciously trembled, unable to contain the fear that came from the depths of her soul.
Her heart was gone, and her heart was empty.
This was not a literary adjective. At this moment, there was a diamond-shaped wound on her heart in her T-shirt. Because of this wound, the T-shirt on her body looked slightly uneven.
She hated it!
But what he hated was not Su Yue who had gouged out his heart, but Carol Danvers.
In the past, when she was in the Interstellar Battle Team, she had never liked Carol Danvers. Now, she didn’t like him.
If it wasn’t for her, the Interstellar Battle Team would n’ t have come to Earth, and he wouldn’t have come to Earth either. If it was n’ t for her, he wouldn’t have become a captive to be gouged out of his heart. He would n’ t have fallen from the Interstellar Battle Team to become a slave to a guardian on Earth.
Why?
Why did I lose my dignity, lose my freedom and become a slave without a heart, yet she could drink and hang out with that demon on the spaceship that originally belonged to the Interstellar Battle Team?
Miniva retracted her gaze and took a deep breath. She did not want to look at it anymore. Every time she looked at it, she could feel her fear and hatred becoming stronger. Especially when she found that the shadow of the spaceship started to shake on the ground, that feeling became even more intense.
The moon rose, and the light of dawn drove out the darkness. The brilliant sunlight passed through the gaps between the leaves and shone on the grass.
Su Yue came down from the starship of the interstellar battle team and gazed at the empty lawn. He felt the warm sunlight, and his mouth curled into a smile.
“If a young girl is strong, then a young girl is supporting the wall.”
Su Yue curled her waist, and she was in a good mood as she greeted the little girl, Monica Lambo, and Miniva.” Good morning, girls.”
“Good morning.”Monica, Rambo, said with vigor.”They left half an hour ago. Now we’ re the only ones at home.”
Before getting drunk last night, Carol Danvers had decided to help the Skurus find a new home. So when Su Yue saw the empty lawn, he knew that they had left.
Su Yue was not too sad about Carol Danvers’ departure.
Although they had a tacit agreement, they still hadn’t reached the emotional level. Even if they wanted to stay, Su Yue felt that Carol Danvers would n’ t stay. It was her responsibility and knot to help the Skuru people find a new home. She wouldn’t consider other things before she solved it.
This was very good. There was nothing else in the Subtle Street, so Su Yue did not have the time and energy to think about feelings for the time being.
The last time the system panel’s origin point number had changed from 1 to 2, the change time was before Su Yue came out of the spaceship. After calculating the time, it was almost the time when he summoned Feng Bao. From this, it could be seen that the dimensional creature would increase its origin point by one in twenty-four hours.
“Can you watch the house alone?”
Monica Lamb nodded.”Of course. Are you leaving?”
“Yeah, it’s time for me to go home.”
The old saying was good. Jinwo Yinwo was not as good as his own. Although he had no nest in the land, it was still his home, his new home in this new world.
Once one had a home, one would feel at ease.
So when Miniva landed the invisible spaceship on that piece of land, Su Yue stood on his own land and felt a sense of familiarity.
The two-hectare ground was surrounded by wooden tiles. The ground was full of green and natural grass. Su Yue looked at the’ private land, no entry’ on the wooden tiles and could not help but nod and smile.
There was a vertical road not far from the left of the land. There was an entrance on the other side of the road. There were a few playgrounds inside, surrounded by natural landscape such as flowers and trees. When they walked out of the area, they could see the entrance to the east gate of the Queen’s Botanical Garden.
There was a football field on the right side of the land. The football field was next to Park Avenue and 56th Street. There was a rectangular block on the two streets. The main entrance of the block was Kessena Avenue. The opposite of Kessena Avenue was Kessena Park.
Su Yue’s land was located in a very good location. Whether it was the Queen’s Botanical Garden or Kessina Park, it was also a place where sightseeing spots could not be avoided. In addition to the nearby block, even selling sweet potatoes here could earn a lot of money!
Speaking of selling sweet potatoes, he could let Feng Bao try it later.*

Chapter 21 Architect Qiao Lian?

He might be able to plan a house or a building, but he didn’t have the ability to plan a commercial block.
Although there was only one hotel in the current plan, in the future, all kinds of shop buildings would definitely fill up the entire street. Therefore, the initial planning was very important. Su Yue did not want to wait until she needed it.
He needed the architect to plan the entire street in advance.
Su Yue had been participating in Captain Marvel’s plot ever since he passed through the Maneuver world. He had no chance to gain a deeper understanding of this world, so he did n’ t know the architect. However, he realized that S.H.I.E.I. Shield had already helped him solve this problem.
A young woman in a professional outfit hesitated for a while before finally walking over.
This woman looked like she was in her twenties. She was Asian, and her hair was tied into a ponytail. She looked capable and shrewd.She held a briefcase in her hand and stopped one or two steps away from Su Yue.
“Hello, excuse me. Is this land yours?”She asked politely with a nervous expression.
“Yes.”
“Then……”You already have a plan for this land?”
She could feel it. After confirming the location of the land, she heaved a sigh of relief.
Su Yue nodded and said as if he was pointing at a river.”I’ m planning to build a hotel in that location. In front of the hotel, a convex roundabout is designed. The left and right sides of the roundabout form the same street as the intersection on both sides. The construction on both sides of the street depends on the situation. Perhaps it’s a shop, perhaps it’s a house, or it’s a mix.”
After hearing Su Yue’s plan, her eyes became passionate. She quietly tidied up her clothes and seriously reached out her hand.” My name is Qiao Lian. I’ m a newly graduated architect.”
“Su Yue.”
Su Yue did not shake her hand. She just smiled and said her name.
“If you haven’ t found an architect or construction company yet, I’ d like to try. Although I’ ve just graduated from school, my graduation results are excellent. I’ ve also won an architectural design award during school.”
“I believe that my ability can perfectly meet your requirements for the design and construction of the hotel. As for the planning of the entire street, I can ask my teacher, a top designer in the architectural design industry to plan for you for free.”You can consider using me after reading my design and construction budget. I need a chance to prove myself. I also need income to pay the rent.”
“If you decide to use me in the end, I will arrange everything. You only need to sign the bank statement and give your opinion.”
Qiao Lian’s self-recommendation was very sincere, and the conditions offered were very good.
“My idea of the hotel is a wooden inn of the Eastern Ancient Wind. I want to see the design in three days. Is there a problem?”
“No problem, thank you for giving me a chance!”Qiao Lian nodded excitedly and happily. Then, she began to measure the land, record the data, and put it into work.
Su Yue looked at Qiao Lian, who was focused on her work. He smiled and asked Nick Frey,” They left?”
“Yes, before leaving, Carol left me a contact information. If you need it…” Nick Frey handed over a clearly modified pager.
Su Yue did not answer.
“Just keep what you gave you. Believe me, one day you will use it.”
Nick Frey put away everything that was good. He now paid special attention to every word Su Yue said about the future.
“Who is she?”Nick Frey looked at Qiao Lian in the distance and asked curiously.
“A designer who gave her a self-recommendation, the hotel will start construction after she makes the design and budget. By the way, you can open a bank account for me later.”Su Yue said casually.
“You don’ t have any money.”Nick Frey reminded him.
Su Yue looked at the bright sky above his head and said with a smile,” You have it. You can pay for the hotel. In exchange, I can accept the supervision that you don’ t overdo.”
“Give me the car key.”Su Yue extended his hand towards Nick Frey.
Nick Frey handed the key over. Su Yue took it and turned around to walk towards a black jeep parked by the roadside.
After getting on the car and closing the door, he took out a well-preserved Keri corpse and placed it in the back row. Then, he took over a cell phone box that was placed in the passenger seat and opened the door.
“I’ ll give you the keys. The Keri’s corpse is in the car. You can focus on cell regeneration. If you’ re lucky, you can revive those who just died.”Su Yue tossed the key to Nickfrey and took out his wallet from his pocket. He took out the cash and returned it to Nickfrey.
“This is the money for the phone.”Su Yue shook her finger.
Nick Frey looked helpless.” Shouldn’ t you give me money if you take away your phone?”
“So your phone doesn’ t have your monitoring and location equipment?”
“Uh ……”
“Since you’ re still useless, hurry back and deal with the corpse. I’ ll go around and buy some food.”Su Yue waved her hand in annoyance and turned to leave.
Nick Frey looked at the empty wallet and felt like crying. If he had known that this would happen, he would have let Phil Corson come. He wondered if this money could be reimbursed……
……
PS: Although Qiao Lian was not a common name, it was indeed a real name. One could guess who it was.*

Chapter 22 Welcome to Divine Shield Bureau

Su Yue had robbed Nickfrey and S.H.I. Shield Bureau. However, both Nickfrey and S.H.I. Shield Bureau had a welcoming attitude towards being robbed. This proved that Su Yue had a request. Since she had a request, she would not do anything rash. She did not intend to do anything rash.
Otherwise, let alone Su Yue, even Minerva, the Crean, could easily obtain a large sum of money.
He allowed the S.H.I.E. Shield Bureau to carry out an excessive supervision. He accepted the phone with the monitoring and positioning equipment and did not even reveal his identity as a special agent of the S.H.I.E. Shield Bureau. Su Yue felt that his attitude was already very friendly, so he was very calm about the robbery.
Qiao Lian did a good job. In less than two days, she took out the effect picture of the inn and hotel Su Yue wanted.Although this effect diagram should have been designed by a professional from S.H.I.E. Shield Bureau, he didn’t care. Anyway, he could n’ t find a professional and reliable designer, right?
Along with the design effect diagram, there was also a budget table. Su Yue did not know how much it would cost to build an inn or hotel from scratch, nor did he know the price of most of the materials. However, he could understand the figures. Building an inn or hotel in this era with a budget of more than 800,000 USD should not be considered low.
So when Phil Corson sent the bank card over, Su Yue did not ask if there was any money in it, how much money was there, or even how much money he had. He directly asked Qiao Lian to take the bank card and let her take full responsibility for the basic planning and construction of the hotel and the entire street.
Qiao Lian could say that S.H.I.E.I. Shield was very fast. The construction team and various equipment had arrived in less than half a day.
Su Yue knew that he couldn’t stay here anymore when he saw Qiao Lian talking to the construction team with the blueprints and preparing to work day and night. So, he robbed Phil Corson’s wallet again and handed the food to him. He ran away.
Minerva’s skin color prevented her from appearing in public for the time being. She could only recuperate in an invisible spaceship.
She could stay, but Su Yue could not.
So Su Yue prepared to use the time before the inn was built to familiarize himself with the surroundings and understand the customs of this country.
Perhaps due to the fact that he and Minerva had been gouged out of their hearts, Phil Corson did not resist Su Yue’s assignment. Instead, he smoothly became the supervisor responsible for Su Yue and Minerva.Although he was definitely not the only one to supervise, Su Yue did not care. It was as if an elephant would not care about the supervision of ants.
The wolf was gentle. It was when he was not hungry, and the tiger was quiet. It was when he was not disturbed.
In Su Yue’s opinion, these people who supervised or monitored him were just miscellaneous people. They would tease him when he was free and order them to do it when he had something to do. It was very good.
Su Yue’s first stop was the Queen’s Botanical Garden and Flushing Grassland Park.
The botanical garden was very large and beautiful. There were many original vegetation, and all kinds of flowers were like an ocean of flowers. The cherry blossoms had not bloomed this season, but the roses in the rose garden were all very bright. Su Yue felt that if she secretly picked a few of them, it would probably be worth six dollars.
As the second largest garden park in New York City, Flushing Grassland Park was the largest public park. The entertainment facilities inside were very complete. There were tennis centers, Citi Stadium, New York Science and Technology Museum, Queens Art Museum, Queens Theater, Queens Wildlife Center. Not only did it improve the quality of leisure life for citizens, but it also made more people feel a strong cultural atmosphere.
Su Yue walked through Flushing Grassland Park from beginning to end and prepared to take a look at the forest hill.Forest Xiaoqiu was a well-known residential area in Queens. Su Yue vaguely remembered that Spider-Man and his Aunt Mei lived here. According to Spider-Man’s settings in the Marvel movie universe, he had n’ t been born yet.
Of course, Su Yue didn’ t have any thoughts about Aunt Mei. After all, Aunt Mei should be having a happy life with her uncle. He wouldn’ t do anything about a third party interfering in another person’s marriage. If Aunt Mei became single and she was willing, Su Yue wouldn’ t mind.
He spent three days in the forest hill and tasted a lot of delicious food. He learned about the price and environment of the hotel nearby, and even knew a few local eastern immigrants. Unfortunately, he did not visit Aunt Mei occasionally.
Three days later, he came out from a hotel with a room of only 10 square meters, but he dared to ask for 200 dollars a night. He planned to take another road to Kaixinna Park and the block between Park Avenue and 56th Street.
There was a small Kaixinna Lake in Kaixinna Park. It was surrounded by an amusement park. Although the overall environment was similar to that of the grassland park and botanical garden, there were more people riding and running here, and the sports atmosphere was more intense.
From the south side of Kessina Park came Kessena Avenue. The opposite side of Kessena Avenue was the block between Park Avenue and 56th Street.By the way, Su Yue discovered that his home also belonged to 56th Street. He also discovered that there was an acupuncture clinic and a baseball field in this street.
After all, it was the closest community to his home, so Su Yue went around very carefully and stayed in a motel outside the block for two nights.
“Bang bang bang!”
The knock on the door caused Su Yue, who had just gotten out of the bathroom after taking a shower, to stop. If he asked him to list the hotels or hotels that he had stayed in for the past few days, apart from the expensive price and poor environment, there would be a woman with thick makeup knocking at the door from night to night, wanting to have a chance encounter with you that I would leave at dawn. Of course, the premise was that you were willing to pay a different price for.
……
PS: asked for flowers, rewards, collection!*

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

“I’ m not interested. You can leave now.”Su Yue shouted in the direction of the door, ready to take Feng Bao out to take a bath.
He realized that the dimension street was very magical. There was clearly no sun or moon, but there was a black sky and white night. The time was the same as outside.It was clear that there was no wind or air, but occasionally, it felt cool, and there was no sense of suffocation.
It had been almost seven or eight days since the Keri’s corpse had been put away, but there was no sign of decay, nor did it emit any unpleasant smell. On the contrary, the smell on Baby Feng’s body was very strong, and it should be cleaned up properly. Therefore, during the day, he specially used the remaining money to buy a set of clothes for Baby Feng and prepared to give it to her with the kitchen knife he had replaced.
“Open the door. I believe you will be interested in me.”There was a woman’s voice outside the door. The voice was a little old, and it sounded like it was not young anymore.
Su Yue walked over and opened the door.”Listen, don’t come out at an old age ……”
“Work?”
“Although my job should be different from what you think, I’ m really prepared to retire.”The woman outside the door smiled and walked in without Su Yue’s invitation.
Su Yue shut the door and looked at the woman who was sizing up the room.” You’ re right. I’ m really interested in you, Ms. Peggy.”
Peggy Kitty, her full name was Margaret Peggy Kitty. She was a legendary agent.During World War II, she and her captain, Steve Rogers, fought against the Nazis and the Nine-Headed Snake Red Skeleton. As the captain’s lover, after the captain was frozen, she set up the Divine Shield Bureau with Howard Stark under the environment of gender discrimination.
The earliest known obelisk in the Manway Film Universe was taken from Daniel Whitehall, one of the leaders of the Nine-Headed Serpent, and this obelisk became the first item of the S.H.I.E.I. Shield.
She had a very good relationship with Howard Stark and Hank Pim, the ant of the first generation. Her niece, Sharon Carte, had become the No.13 agent of the Divine Shield Bureau. It was said that Nick Frey had personally recruited her into the Divine Shield Bureau.
Su Yue told Nick Frey that he wanted to get an answer from her. However, after so many days, there was no movement. He did not expect that she would take the initiative to enter the door at this moment.
“I have a few questions to answer.”Peggy looked at Su Yue with a smile.
Although she was in her 70s this year, her physique was still very strong. Although she had a head full of crane hair, her eyes were full of spirit.
“I also have a question to ask.”Su Yue smiled and glanced at the wedding ring in her hand.
Peggy nodded.” You want to ask first?”
“You should ask first.”Su Yue shook her head.
Peggy did not back down. She asked,” Where are you from?”
“Earth.”
“What is your ability?”
“A lot. It’s hard to describe in a few words, but it’s basically no different from what you’ ve judged.”
“Last question, can you really predict the future!”
The first two questions were very relaxed and without any nourishment, but the last question, Peggy’s tone and expression became serious. Her turbid eyes stared at Su Yue, giving off a strong sense of oppression, as if no one could tell a lie.
This was the aura of one of the founders of S.H.I.E.I. Shield. Just by looking at them, people with weak minds would not dare to lie.
“Yes.”
Su Yue’s expression was calm under Pei Ji’s eagle-like gaze. He nodded with a smile on his face.”It’s my turn. I only have one question.”
“Is Steve Rogers married to you?”
Peggy’s expression changed slightly as she looked down at the wedding ring in her hand and gently wiped it.”Steve Ross is dead. My husband has someone else.”
“Oh.”Su Yue replied calmly, as if this answer wasn’t important to him at all. He did n’ t have the slightest intention of asking or confirming the truth.
Peggy was surprised by this. She thought Su Yue had specifically asked Nick Fury to pass on a message that would ask important questions. The answer should be very important to him, but now it seemed like he was just asking casually.
“I’ ve got the answer I want. What about you?”Peggy asked.
Su Yue smiled and said,” That’s about it.”
Peggy nodded.” I’ m too old to make it through the night. I won’ t bother you anymore. Nick Frey is a good person. You can find him if you need anything.”
“Okay.”
Pei Ji walked towards the door. Su Yue stood still.
“Crack.”Peggy opened the door and looked down at the wedding ring. She whispered in an unknown voice,” Steve is already dead, but……”I’ m very happy.”
“Bang.”The door closed gently.
Peggy left.
Su Yue smiled.
She didn’t see that Pei Ji had 60% confidence in Su Yue’s answer. After seeing her, she became 80%. And the words she said before she left gave him a 99% confidence in his guess.
“To the world, Steve Rogers is indeed dead. He must be dead. Only the dead Steve Rogers and the nonexistent Steve Rogers can make you feel happy.”The curious Su Yue smiled and disappeared from the room.*

Chapter 24 Two Steve Rogers at the same time!

This year was 1995. In 2018, the Destroyer Society had successfully collected infinite gems. One snap of its finger had wiped out half of the universe’s population and some of the Avengers.In 2023, the remaining Avengers would use Pim particles to travel through the quantum space to collect infinite gems at different points.
In the end, Bruce Bannah, who had already joined Halke in two, snapped his fingers at the cost of sacrificing an arm to save the people who had been killed five years ago. On the other hand, Tony Stark, the Iron Man, used his life to turn the army that had been killed from 2014 into ashes.
Steve Rogers was responsible for returning the Infinite Gem back to the time when it was collected, to ensure that no new timeline was created.However, when he returned the gem, he did not appear on the quantum tunnel. Instead, he sat on a nearby bench with white hair. He gave the shield, which was a symbol of his status, to Falcon in an old and happy manner.
He lost one shield, but he had another ring.
As for the reason why Steve Rogers grew old and changed the location, Su Yue felt that after returning the gemstone, he didn’t use the Pim particle to return to the original timeline. Instead, he passed through the time line after he had fallen into the sea and ice.
Then, he found Peggy to explain the truth. He finished the dance he had agreed with Peggy, married her, and had children. He secretly and quietly watched all the plot happening in the dark according to the original trajectory. Only when he defeated Destroyer and returned the gemstone did he calculate the time to reappear.
The super warrior serum could make him wake up after decades of freezing, but it couldn’t withstand the erosion of time. It could n’ t make a person truly immortal.
That was why he was old and had a ring on his finger.
Therefore, he did not appear in the quantum tunnel. Instead, he sat on a nearby bench.
That was why there was no detailed description of Peggy’s husband in the entire Marvel series. There were only photos of Peggy and her children, but there was no photo with her husband, even if it was a family photo.Because the husband who married her was Steve Rogers, he could not do anything to destroy the original timeline, so he had to’ not exist’!
If that was the case, then two Steve Rogers would exist at the same time.
One was Steve Rogers, a passer-by who came back from the future and lived with Peggy, while the other was Steve Rogers, who was still in the ice and was not salvaged.
When that ice-covered Steve Rogers was rescued and awakened, he would become the Avenger and the others to experience the war in New York, the war against Ochuang, the civil war, and the destruction of hegemony. In the end, he would transmigrate to return the gemstones and then transmigrate to find Peggy.
At this moment, the beauty team of passersby would appear. The beauty team that had just passed through would repeat his choice to be a passerby, allowing the whole matter to form a cycle of time within a certain period of time, a Mobius Ring.
Your future will become the present, your present will become the past.
The reason why Su Yue wanted to get an answer from Peggy was because the above statement required a few crucial conditions.
First, the passerby American team that had returned to the past could not do anything to interfere with the process of time. It could not cause any butterfly effects. Otherwise, a new timeline would be created. He could not naturally grow old enough to give the shield to Falcon, because this was already a completely different new timeline.
Even if there was no big deviation in the plot, the Falcon he saw would not be the Falcon on his timeline. Instead, it would be a new timeline Falcon with the same experience. Although it looked no different, it was completely different from the perspective of time and timeline.
There was no need to worry about this, because no one knew about Peggy’s husband’s true appearance, nor did they leave any evidence. Therefore, even if the passer-by American team was with Peggy, it would not have any effect. If a closed-loop paradox was formed, perhaps Peggy’s husband and child’s father were him.
The second was Iron Man’s ring finger. He used his life as a price to turn the army of Destroyer from 2014 into ashes. If Destroyer died, then there would be no Destroyer in 2014, and there would be no Screaming of Destroyer. This meant that a new timeline had been created. The passerby’s beautiful team could not give the shield to Falcon in the bench, because the whole story of the Third and Fourth Reunion would not happen and would not exist.
In the movie, since the passerby American team successfully handed the shield to Falcon, it meant that Iron Man’s snap did not kill Destroyer. Instead, it erased the memories of Destroyer and sent back the original timeline. In this way, the American team’s time cycle could be established and a new timeline could not be created.
Although Su Yue didn’t understand where the shield that was given to Falcon came from for the time being, she could tell from the fact that Peggy had wiped the ring and that Steve was dead before she left. I had been very happy. There were indeed two Steve Rogers in this world.
“Mie Ba is doing this for nothing…” Su Yue thought of Mie Ba’s final outcome and could n’ t help but shake his head. His eyes subconsciously glanced towards the bathroom.
The sound of water was faintly discernible. Feng Bao was bathing inside.
More than ten minutes ago, Su Yue entered the dimension street and brought Feng Bao out. He taught her how to use the bath set. After all, she could not expect a beggar who had lost his memory to grasp the life skills and common sense that she did not have.*

Chapter 25 Dimensional Inn and Dimensional Street

Some people were usually very sloppy, dressed casually, and a bit stooped. They were disheveled with long, messy hair. They basically didn’t look feminine, but after simple brushing, they would become beautiful and moving. They simply could n’ t stop the essence of a black, straight beauty.
All right, not some people. They were talking about Feng Bao!
Su Yue felt that she had been blinded by her gorgeous transformation.
Before washing up and after washing up, they were completely two people. Although they only bought ordinary loose sports clothes, they were still a bit dark grey, but even so, it was hard to hide her good figure.
Her face was pretty, her skin was white and clean, her figure was tall and slender……Su Yue felt that she didn’t need to deliberately dress up. As long as she kept her clean and upright posture, she could be considered a top-ranked beauty.
He beckoned her to sit down. Su Yue took the towel in her hand and helped her wipe her long hair.
Feng Bao did not move and allowed Su Yue to act. His dark and calm eyes gradually narrowed.
“What a shame.”
“Pfft.”
Pasi meant that it was good, comfortable, or authentic.
Su Yue couldn’t help but shake her hands and laugh when she heard Feng Bao’s serious words.
“You think Pasi is fine. Someone is helping me build an inn. Once it’s built, it’s our home. We’re living now.By the way, do you know what the inn means?”It’s just to provide a room for our guests. The guests will give us money. We can use it to buy food.”
“Even though I summoned you here, you can’t just live in vain. In the future, there will be a blue-skinned person in charge of the front desk. You will be in charge of cleaning. I’ ll get you a shovel later. If there’s any trouble, you’ ll dig a hole and bury it.”That’s right, I’ m going to make you a professional oven. You can try selling baked sweet potatoes. It’s a pure oriental feature. There’s no Asian here to sell this. I believe this group of Westerners who have never seen the world will definitely be willing to try it.”
“Also, I’ll teach you some when you’ re free ……”
Wheeze……Wheeze……Wheeze ……”
Su Yue’s nagging was interrupted by a soft snore. He paused for a moment, and the action of wiping his hair became softer and softer until he almost dried it. Only then did he gently hug her and lie down properly.
Seeing her shrinking up like a shrimp, Su Yue thought of the orphans that had been sent to the orphanage in the past. The way they slept, they looked very similar to Feng Bao……
The night was silent, and the two strangers slept soundly.
Dawn broke and the sun rose.
After finishing the simple breakfast provided by the motel and washing up, Su Yue returned Feng Baobao to the Subway Street and returned home.
The number of people was huge. With hundreds of workers working day and night, the inn was almost finished.Su Yue stood at the entrance of the inn and looked at the two-storey wooden building like a courtyard house. He couldn’t help but nod in satisfaction.
“The overall construction of the inn is almost complete. There are eight rooms and two kitchens on the upper and lower floors, two restaurants and rest rooms, and a small guest room. Not counting your own rooms, the seven rooms are family loft suites, family pavilion buildings, deluxe double rooms, deluxe suites, two ordinary standard rooms and a single suite.”
“The standard of the room is based on the design drawing. In fact, you can change it at will.”I still haven’ t finished the design and layout, but the water and electricity have already been prepared. The paint in the room is fast and harmless. If you want, you can move in now.”
Qiao Lian introduced Su Yue as she showed him around.
“Electrical appliances, kitchen appliances, network, these are all installed and arranged.The rest was the pool in the courtyard. Some of the flowers and plants were not finished yet. It would take one to two days.”In addition, the entire street’s infrastructure is also under construction. Even if you don’ t have plans for other buildings for the time being, it doesn’ t matter. I’ ll leave behind a blueprint. When the time comes, we can follow the route on the blueprint. It’s very convenient. And no matter how you choose to plan and build, there’s no need to start construction again.”
Qiao Lian concluded,” It can be completed in three days at most.”
“It’s been hard on you. I’ m very satisfied.”Su Yue patted Qiao Lian’s shoulder and ordered,” There’s a sign on the door of the inn. You can put on a signboard of the dimensional inn, and at the same time, according to the location of this land, open a two-car wide entrance and get a street sign on the dimensional street.”
Qiao Lian nodded and answered. Then, she naturally asked,” The Dimensional Inn……Dimensional Street……”Does this name have any special meaning?”
“Yes.”
Su Yue looked at Qiao Lian and said in surprise.”If you tell me your full name, I’ ll tell you what it means.”
“Melinda, Qiao Lianmei, this is my full name.”Qiao Lian, or perhaps Melinda, turned to look at Su Yue.
Su Yuehuan looked around and smiled.” The meaning of the name is very simple, because……”I like it!”
……
PS: asked for flowers, collection, reward!In addition, evading the word harmony was very depressing. Some words were hard to replace, so it would be good to know what to do.*

Chapter 26 Merlindame’s Mission

Melinda was originally looking forward to Su Yue’s answer. After all, she should be able to analyze some useful information from a specific name like the dimension street in the dimension inn. Who would have thought that Su Yue’s answer would be so scoundrel?
Because I like it?
What kind of answer was that, and even if he liked it, he had to like it, right?
Melinda had originally received a mission to arrange some monitoring equipment while building an inn, and then collect as much information as possible from Su Yue.But last night, she suddenly received a call from her teacher and asked her to remove the monitoring equipment that had been installed. She also hoped to retain the identity of the architect and try her best to become friends with Su Yue in a sincere manner.
Melinda didn’t know what the teacher was thinking about and changed the mission content, but as a teacher from the age of seven, she met a teacher and received professional training. She became a legend among novice agents at the age of seventeen and unconditionally accepted the new mission instructions.
Contacting the target person and becoming friends with the target person were all included in the training courses of the Special Agent. Melinda completed almost every course with full marks, so she did not feel that this was an impossible task.
“Sir……”Can I ask you for something?”Melinda didn’t ask what the name meant. Instead, she hesitated and asked,” Can I stay here temporarily?My landlord will ……”
“Sure.”
Before Melinda could say the reason, Su Yue agreed.
She was stunned and asked subconsciously,” Don’ t you want to know why?”
Su Yue shrugged.” That’s your business. What does it have to do with me?The hotel was newly built. It was the time to be popular. I could let you stay here for free until the rooms in the hotel were not enough.”But before that, you need to work for me.”
“Thank you. I will work for you seriously before I find my next job.”
Although Melinda came in to spy on herself or to search for information, Su Yue did not mind.
The meeting with Peggy last night was enough to make her decide to leave someone to stare at her for a long time. After all, she, who could predict the future, was the easiest to influence the process of time and change the timeline.So instead of turning around and changing into a special agent that he didn’t know, it would be better to stay with Melinda, who he was familiar with and did n’ t hate. Not to mention that if an inn was built, it wouldn’t mean that people would be able to stay at home without any worries. Propaganda, promotion, and drainage would all require manpower. It was n’ t that easy to run an inn.
Apart from whether or not the business in the inn was good or bad, what was more important was the acquisition of the point of origin. Su Yue did not expect a new inn to be able to travel like a cloud as soon as it was opened. Even if the style of the inn was unique, even if the location was good.
So he was ready to open the dimension street!
While there were still hundreds of workers here, they should be able to harvest a large number of subelements.
As for why the hotel was not opened when the hotel was built, it was because there were a lot of things in Subiyuan Street. There must be some people from Divine Shield Bureau and Nine-Headed Snake among the workers. If the hotel could not be occupied, there was no place to let them go. Even if there was a place, there was still a child who had no social experience.
The fruits of surgery and the so-called ability to predict the future were enough. Su Yue was not ready to expose the dimensional street and summon other dimensional creatures.
After watching Melinda leave to pick up her luggage, Su Yue walked out of the inn and walked towards the park in the botanical garden. She took Feng Bao out while no one was around to enter the dimension street.
“I’ ll take you to our inn now. There’s a lot of people there. You don’ t need to pay attention to it. If someone asks you what your name is, you’ ll be called Feng Bao. If you ask about your identity, you’ ll be told that you don’ t remember. You were picked up by me from the park. Remember?”Su Yue explained to Feng Bao.
Feng Bao nodded.”I know.”
“Most of the people here are different from us. There are white people, black people, and a blue person. Don’t be too surprised.”I’ ll arrange a room for you after arriving at the inn. All the things in the street will be kept in your room for the time being. Please keep it safe for me. Don’ t let anyone in or let anyone know.”
“I know.”
Su Yue instructed Feng Bao a few times about the situation that he might encounter. After that, he took her around the park for half an hour to adapt to the new environment before returning to the inn.
“Hey, I heard you’ re back, but I wanted to find you, but I found you’ re out again.”Phil Colson came out from the side when Su Yue and Baby Feng were about to arrive at the inn. He saw that the trash bag in his hand had just come out after feeding Minerva.
“I went to the park and took a stroll. What’s wrong with me?”
Phil Colson nodded and looked at Baby Feng who was following Su Yue in confusion.”She is?”
“I just picked it up in the park. There seems to be a problem here.”Su Yue pointed at his head.
“Found it?”
Phil Colson did not believe it. This was the first time he had heard that he could find someone in the park.
“Hello, what’s your name?”Phil Colson asked Baby Feng.
Feng Bao didn’t seem to hear it. His big eyes blinked without any change.
Seeing that she did not respond, Phil Colson asked again.”Ahem, hello, what’s your name?”
Phil Corson’s question again made Baby Feng finally react. She frowned slightly as if she was thinking. After a long time, she said,” My name is Baby Feng.”
“Baby Feng, do you know where your family is?”Or is there any way to contact your family?”Phil Colson did not care about her special name, nor did he care that she was speaking Chinese. As long as she could understand English, she could understand simple Chinese anyway.
Family!
Su Yue secretly frowned and nervously looked at Feng Baobao. In the end, Feng Baobao didn’t expect to ask Phil Corson whether he knew his family or not. He did n’ t have the special reaction to mention his family. Instead, he returned to his expressionless appearance at the beginning. He spoke in a very unnatural tone, as if it were a script.
“I don’ t remember. I was picked up from the park.”*

Chapter 27: The initial confrontation between Feng Bao and Phil Colson!

Phil Colson took a look at Su Yue and continued to ask him,” Don’t worry, do you think about why you went to the park with who?”Don’ t worry, I’ m not a bad person. I want to help you.”
“My name is Feng Bao.”
“Uh, I already know your name. I hope you can give me some clues so that I can help you.”
“I don’ t remember. I was picked up from the park.”
“I already know. I want to know if you can remember anything else?”
“My name is Feng Bao.”
“Alright, alright. I already know. I mean ……”
“I don’ t remember. I was picked up from the park.”
“……”
Phil Colson looked gloomily at Su Yue who was sneering. No matter what he said, Baby Feng was just saying’ I’ m called Baby Feng’ and’ I don’t remember. I was picked up from the park’.
At first, Su Yue was a little worried that he would be tricked by Phil Corson. Although the current Phil Corson was only a novice agent, it was still more than enough to fool him. Otherwise, he would not have repeatedly instructed him.
Now, he was not worried, because he had ignored a very important matter, language!
After Su Yue transmigrated, he seemed to have mastered English naturally. The conversation with Phil Colson, Nick Frey, and Carol Danvers was also in English. Whether it was speaking or listening, it was natural. It was as if it was his mother tongue.He used Chinese when communicating with Feng Bao. The switch was very natural, so naturally that he ignored the question of language.
The current baby Feng didn’t know English at all. She did n’ t understand what Phil Colson said at all. She just repeated Su Yue’s previous instructions and instructions in a script.Phil Colson first asked about the name. Although Baby Feng didn’t understand, the answer was also the name. That was why Phil Colson thought that Baby Feng could understand English.
The two of them were talking to each other!
“What do you plan to do?”Phil Corson asked Su Yue when he saw that he was unable to communicate with Baby Feng.”Do you want me to handle it?”
With the ability of Divine Shield Bureau, it should be easy to find Feng Bao’s family.Of course, the premise was that Feng Bao was really a person in this world. He really lost his family.
Su Yue patted Feng Bao’s head lightly and said with a smile,” No need, I plan to place her in an inn. I can usually do chores and have a place to protect against the wind and rain. Don’ t worry about hunger.”And the inn is not far from the park. If her family is looking for her, it would be easier.”
“Alright.”
Phil Colson nodded.”By the way, I’ m here to ask you how you plan to set up the spaceship and Miniva. Also, I’ m here to ask if you’ re willing to keep a cat.”
Cat?
Yuan Devouring Beast!
Su Yue said gloatingly.Nick Frey was still blinded by it?”I’ ve already warned him that his eyes will be blind. Taros also told him that it’s not an orange cat at all. It’s one of the most terrifying creatures in the universe Why can’ t he hear it?”
Phil Colson said awkwardly,” This is a sad accident. Let’s talk about the cat.”
“I lack a car.”Su Yue looked at him and said.
Phil Colson was speechless.” You’ re going too far. As far as I know, you’ ve robbed us many times. You robbed my wallet twice!”
“I’ ll rob Nickfrey again the next time he comes, so you won’ t lose your balance.”Su Yue smiled.
“I don’ t have an imbalance in my heart, I……”Forget it, where’s the spaceship and Minerva?”Phil Colson was powerless to explain. He felt that rather than wasting time explaining, he should learn to be smarter. Never bring his wallet when he comes to see Su Yue in the future.
For example, this time, he did not bring it with him.
“At that time, the spaceship will be deactivated and placed near the inn to solicit business. No one knows that it is a real spaceship anyway.”As for Minerva, she’s the front desk of the inn. Her appearance is not bad. She can be used as a publicity spot for the inn.”
How about this?What if ……”
“There’s no way. I’ ll let her bury anyone who dares to cause trouble. This street……”What I say!”Su Yue patted Feng Bao’s shoulder and said.
“That’s not good, right?”I shouldn’ t let her touch this kind of thing.”Babe Feng, who had been cleaned up, was very beautiful. He didn’t seem to be very old either. He seemed to have a problem with his head. He did n’ t know if he could distinguish between good and evil. Phil Korsen subconsciously thought of Su Yue’s coaxing Feng Babe, who might not understand anything, to bury her. He could n’ t help but shake his head.
Su Yue could not help but laugh. Phil Corson was indeed worthy of being a good person in the S.H.I. Shield Bureau. If he knew that burying someone was the most famous and good setting for Feng Baobao, he would not know how he would react.
Phil Colson left. Although he was the supervisor of Su Yue and Minerva, he would not stay here except to feed Minerva.This time, he borrowed Su Yue’s light and increased his level authority just like Nick Frey. Theoretically speaking, the two of them were at the level right now, but from the point of view of experience and talent, Su Yue felt that even if they were at the level right now, they would most likely become higher and lower.
After all, character determines success or failure!*

Chapter 28, Sublime Chord Street, open!

The entire inn was a type-changing structure. There were three guest rooms downstairs, a dining room, a kitchen, and a rest room. It shared an area with the front desk of the hotel.Above the figure, there were small guest rooms, kitchens and restaurants. The remaining five rooms were distributed on the left and right sides and below.
Through the door of the inn, they entered the hall. There were two wooden stairs in the hall that could lead to the second floor. One was on the left side of the center in the distance, and the other was on the right side. The stairs in both directions could allow the people living on the second floor to choose the closest route to the building according to the location of the room.
Su Yue chose the room in the middle of the room. From the perspective of space, anyone who entered the inn had to pass through the room below.
He didn’t have any dirty intentions to choose this room. It was just that once the dimension street was developed, he could open the front window and look down on the entire dimension street.Uh, looking down shouldn’t be enough. The inn was n’ t built very well, but it was still possible to see the dimension street.
Feng Bao’s room was arranged next to him. On the left, this was a family loft suite. It could be considered one of the top suites in the inn.Opening the door, the first thing that came into view was a wooden chair and coffee table. On the opposite side of the TV cabinet was a large-sized LCD TV, followed by two single beds. The bathroom was in the innermost part of the room.
On the left was the staircase in the attic. After going up, there was a big bed and a TV cabinet. The TV cabinet was also equipped with LCD TV.
Although she hadn’t bought anything like bed sheets and covers, the layout of the room was already ancient and unique.In addition, although the air was filled with a faint smell, the smell was not pungent. As long as the window was opened, ventilation would quickly disperse.
“In the future, this is your room. You should look around first. I’ ll go back to Subway Street to move things.”Su Yue said a few words to Feng Bao, then entered the dimension street.
When the dimension street was opened, it would overlap with the space binding of reality, and the rules of the dimension street would also overlap.Su Yue was not sure where those things and the bodies of the Kerry people would appear after the opening of the dimension street. Just in case, Su Yue could only use the most stupid method to move them out and place them all in the attic of the room.
Looking at the neat and tidy corpses of the Kerri people, it seemed a little scary at first glance. It seemed like they had to find a basement or a large vault or something. Otherwise, it would be a little scary to put them here.
“Dimensional Street, open!”
Su Yue pushed open the window and looked at the busy crowd outside. She called out the system panel and opened the dimension street.
“Ding, Sublime Chord Street successfully opened!”
The system’s mechanical sound rang in his mind. Su Yue took the opportunity to look at the system panel.
Dimensional Street System Panel
Host: Su Yue
Dimension point:8
Dimension Street Level: LV1
Dimensional ability: surgical fruit
Dimensional Item: None
Dimensional creature:1/5(before opening)101/100(after opening)
State of dimension street:30/30
(Summoning)(Lottery)(Opening dimension street)
“The 30th level of the dimension street should be the number of days. It’s easy to understand. On the contrary, the change of dimension creatures is a bit interesting. There is a distinction between before and after opening. The upper limit of the number after opening is 100. I do n’ t know whether it’s fixed or can be improved by upgrading the dimension street level. The 101st level in front should refer to the number of creatures in the dimension street, but ……”
Su Yue roughly calculated the number of people outside. It must be more than 100, so when the number exceeds the upper limit, it should not be counted. As for why it was 101, it should be because the creatures that were summoned were not counted within the upper limit of the number of creatures that opened the dimension street.
“The System doesn’ t think I’ m a human!”Su Yue clicked his tongue in a strange tone, but his heart was about to burst with joy.
Although he didn’t know how the rules for obtaining sub-elements changed after the opening of the Sub-elements Street, the number of sub-elements generated by an individual should be more than or less than before the opening. Even if it was calculated according to the rules for obtaining sub-elements before the opening,100 people would be able to bring themselves 100 sub-elements per day. In other words, he could choose to draw a lottery or summon it once a day!
With a start-up career, all kinds of useless people were waiting for success. Right now, the most needed person was the person with all sorts of abilities. It was best if they could help the inn. Therefore, in the short term, Su Yue would use the Minor Origin Point to summon them.
As for upgrading the level of dimensional street, it was not urgent at all. Although the lottery was not bad, the fruit of surgery could even be cut off by Carol Danvers. It could be seen that it was sufficient for the time being. Moreover, who knew what would be drawn in the full dimensional lottery, and the value for money was not high. Only summoning dimensional creatures was the most cost-effective option at the moment. Even if the summoned creature was a Battle Five Scatter with no ability, it could still provide dimensional points every day.
“It’s very quiet. It’s quiet. It’s done without any warning.”If the dimension points become rich in the future, when you encounter enemies outside, you can completely open the dimension street and use the laws of God in the dimension street to scam people.”When Su Yueruo thought about it, a series of screams rang out from outside. He took a look and saw that at least a dozen guys dressed as workers were lying on the ground and twitching painfully……*

Chapter 29 Whoever runs away will be killed!

“The dimension street belongs to an independent dimensional space. The host has absolute control over the dimension street. In the dimension street, it is not old and eternal. Any living beings in the dimension street will be punished if they betray or act against the host.”This sentence was the first time Su Yue had appeared in the beginner’s teaching or introduction to the system when he first entered the dimension street. He remembered it very clearly.
He had just thought that if he encountered an enemy that was difficult to deal with in the future, he would be able to use the Laws of God to trick people. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people fell to the ground and started to twitch. Wasn’t that too face-slapping?
Su Yue knew that there were people from S.H.I. Shield or Nine-Headed Snake in the construction team. The previous alien incident was definitely not an absolute secret among the higher-ups of S.H.I. Shield. When the higher-ups of S.H.I. Shield knew about it, it meant that Nine-Headed Snake also knew about it. When Carol Danforth escorted the Skuru people away from Earth, and the Kerri people were almost dead, he, who possessed special abilities and could predict the future, had collected the only remaining Kerri people to build an inn on Earth. If S.H.I. Shield and Nine-Headed Snake didn’t take the opportunity to insert manpower, it would be strange.
The others didn’t say that Phil Colson and Melinda were both in the dark.
Su Yue did not care about this!
Fruit of surgery, foreseeing the future, Minerva, Keri corpse, Keri weapon equipment, interstellar battle team spaceship……It was enough for S.H.I. Shield Bureau or Nine-Headed Snake to think about it. Su Yue didn’t expect them to give up on coveting it. After all, if it was him, he would have done it too. However, under the supervision that they did n’ t want to go too far, they still had more than a dozen people who had a bad idea for themselves. This was a little embarrassing.
Su Yue smiled, but her smile was cold.
“Bao’ er, come with me.”
He turned around and found Tras’ energy sword. He pulled out the sheath and Su Yue pushed open the door and walked out.
Feng Bao nodded and silently followed behind Su Yue.
Walking out of the door of the inn, the painful screams that were twitching not far away seemed to become louder and louder. Su Yue picked up a shovel on a pile of tools and handed it to Feng Bao. He walked over with a gloomy face.
“What’s wrong? Why did so many people suddenly twitch?”
“I don’ t know. Could it be that he’s sick?”
“That’s impossible. Even if you’ re sick, it’s impossible for so many people to be sick together.”
“Call for an ambulance.”
The workers were in a mess. Some wanted to call an ambulance anxiously. Some were helping with the inspection, while some were scared out of their wits. There must be some people from Divine Shield or Nine-Headed Snake among them. But since they didn’t pull the trigger, Su Yue did n’ t intend to investigate.
Su Yue’s sword-wielding and Feng Bao’s spade-like appearance caused the noise around him to gradually quiet down. The workers did not know what had happened, but they could see Su Yue’s gloomy expression.
Su Yue’s cold gaze swept over them one by one. Those who were swept over subconsciously retreated, avoiding them.It was an instinct to seek advantage and avoid harm. Those who did not know Su Yue’s identity did not dare to stand up, and those who knew Su Yue’s identity did not dare to stand up.
“Keep an eye on them. If anyone dares to run away, beat me to death!”
Su Yue’s sinister tone made them shiver. No matter how slow-witted they were, they could tell that something was going to happen, something was going to happen……
“I know!”Feng Bao replied expressionlessly as he held his shovel and stared at everyone present.
A cute little girl held a shovel expressionlessly as if she was about to slap someone at any time. It had to be said that the contrast was even more horrifying.
“Pfft!”
The sound of piercing through was heard without warning. The sword in Su Yue’s hand pierced into the heart of the man in his 40s.His body was still twitching, and the cries of pain came to an abrupt end. His eyes were filled with pain, fear, shock, astonishment, and disbelief……
This man didn’t think that Su Yue would kill him. He did n’ t think that he would kill him in such a situation. He didn’t think that Su Yue did n’ t say a word and just killed him decisively without asking.
It wasn’t just him who did n’ t expect it. The people present probably didn’t expect it……
Seeing Su Yue pull the sword out of the man’s heart without changing his expression, some people were so scared that they fell to the ground. Some were dumbstruck, some were on guard in shock, some were screaming.
Kill……”Kill!”
“Run, run!”
No one knew who was going to shout in the bottom of his lungs, and then three people ran towards the distant road in panic.
“Bang!”
The shovel and the back of the head collided violently in a flash. Blood spurted out as a person who wanted to run fell to the ground with a thump.
Whoosh ……”
The sound of breaking through the air rang out. Feng Bao caught up with a second person at a speed that was almost impossible for humans to reach. He lifted his shovel and shot down……
The shovel dropped the second man without any skill.
The expressionless Feng Bao caught up to the third person without any pause. Her three views were not perfect, and she could not understand the moral rules of normal people. She only knew that Su Yue was very good to her, giving her food and clothing, and helping her wipe her hair. Su Yue had said that as long as she unconditionally obeyed his orders and did not want to leave, he would one day bring himself to find his family.
He agreed!
If he agreed, he had to do it!
Su Yue said that if someone dared to run, she would beat those who wanted to run to death!
“Bang!”
An ear-splitting gunshot rang out. One of the people who didn’t run away had a serious expression on his face. He shot at Feng Bao with a strong aura.
This shot was fired very suddenly, and his aim was also very accurate. The wrist and arm that he shot did not even shake. It was obvious that he was a person who often shot, and his shot was accurate.
However, this shot did not hit Feng Bao.
When the bullet cut through the air and arrived at Feng Bao’s back in the blink of an eye, Feng Bao, who was running in pursuit, suddenly bent down like a long eye on her back. The bullet almost brushed her hair and flew out.
Feng Bao, who was bent over, did not slow down at all. Without looking back, she caught up to the third person and directly swung her shovel and fell down. It was as if the person who was almost hit was not her!*

Chapter 30 Before you reach menopause, don’t meddle!

Avoiding bullets was not a shocking operation. Most of the neutron bullets used in gun battles had a very low rate of consumption and hit. However, if it was an empty and relatively close situation, it would be a little scary to run in a straight line to avoid the bullets behind.
The shooter was very confident in his spearmanship, but at this moment, his confidence was trampled to the ground by Feng Babai. Seeing Feng Babai’s calm expression, he could n’ t help but shiver. He subconsciously wanted to raise his gun and shoot all the bullets in the clip.
“Swish.”
The cold light was cold. Su Yue strode forward and swung his sword.
“Pfft!”
Red blood seeped out from his white neck. The man’s finger on the trigger had n’ t even pulled down before his head gradually fell off his neck.
“Gulu…” The head that fell to the ground rolled a few times and stopped. The fear on his face was clearly visible to everyone.
Su Yue shook off the blood on the sword with satisfaction. The blue energy on the sword shone brightly.
It had to be said that the Keri’s weapons were indeed very sharp, especially the energy attached to the weapons. Not only did it increase the sharpness and damage effect, it also reduced the user’s strength.
Without releasing the ROOM space, Su Yue did not have the ability to beheaded with a single strike!
“Runaway, die!”
“The clamor, die!”
“Those who stand, die!”
Su Yue’s expression was grim as he stared at the people present. He spoke the three death rules word by word.
“Thump!”
“Thump!”
“Thump!”
In an instant, Su Yue’s gaze fell on the ground as he knelt down.
“You want to die?”Su Yue narrowed her eyes and stared coldly at the only middle-aged man who had yet to kneel.
“No, I don’ t want to die.”John Garrett held his head with both hands, and his knees bent as he slowly knelt down.
Seeing his knees kneeling on the ground, Su Yue turned around and walked towards the dozen or so twitching fellows.
The laws of God should not restrict the coming and going of non-invoking creatures after the opening of the dimensional street. However, when a betrayal or thought or action that was against him occurred, it would still be punished until the other party stopped thinking or action.
They were still twitching, which meant that they didn’ t give up on the idea that it was against them. For those who wanted to be against them, Su Yue wouldn’ t have any soft thoughts.
He was not a madman, a bad person who killed people for fun, and he was definitely not a good person who could forgive and forgive his own disadvantage.
Why would anyone dare to bully you?Because you were magnanimous and made mistakes, you could easily forgive them. If you shed tears, you would immediately be softhearted.
Let alone pity the weak. No matter which world the weak were in, they would be trampled on by the strong.
They were either trampled on or strengthened.
Su Yue had already understood this principle when he was in the orphanage, so he ignored the apologies and begged for forgiveness from those convulsing fellows. He harvested their lives with one sword and one sword, causing them to completely disappear from this world with lies!
F*ck……What happened?Su Yue, quickly, quickly stop.”Phil Colson carefully carried the Eater Beast and ran over.
“Save, save me…” A guy beside Su Yue’s feet saw Phil Colson and hurriedly asked for help.
“Pfft!”
Su Yue suddenly stabbed his sword into his chest and turned his head to stare at the stunned and angry Phil Colson.
“What happened? Why did you kill so many people?”Phil Colson, the good old man, angrily questioned Su Yue. He identified several familiar colleagues from the corpses around him.
“What does it have to do with you?”
Although these people belonged to the S.H.I. Shield Bureau, it was not certain whether they were loyal to the S.H.I. Shield Bureau or the Nine-Headed Snake.Perhaps there were real S.H.I.E.I.D. agents inside, but they should not be with Phil Corson.
Phil Colson and Nick Frey were familiar with him. Even if they wanted to obtain benefits and information from him, they would not secretly arrange manpower to harm him. Not to mention that although they had raised their authority, they could not even be considered a middle-level player in S.H.I.E. Shield. There was no such thing as the foundation and power arrangement.
As for Melinda and Peggy, they wouldn’t do anything stupid. One of them was their architect, and the other was the one who knew the biggest secret. To put it bluntly, they would only use soft methods before they had absolute confidence.
So these people were either Nine-Headed Snake or the other factions of Divine Shield!
“Why doesn’t it have anything to do with me?You suddenly killed so many people, or in public, did you think there would be any consequences?Have you ever thought about how to deal with this matter?Su Yue, are we friends?I believe that you are not someone who indiscriminately kills innocent people. If there is any reason why you can’t wait for me to come and deal with it?”Now that so many people are dead and there are so many witnesses, how do you want me to deal with the aftermath?”
“It’s none of my business!”
Phil Colson’s deep feelings for Su Yue did not have any effect. He pulled out his sword and walked towards the last guy who was still alive and twitching.
“Su Yue!”
Phil Colson pulled out his gun and pointed it at the ground, shouting anxiously and angrily,” Don’ t force me. You know I can’ t just watch you kill and commit murder. I can’ t!”
“Anger without strength is meaningless.”
“Colson, before you reach menopause, don’t meddle!”I hope you understand. I don’ t need to care about my temper. I need someone else to care about myself. Don’ t mess with me!”
“Pfft!”
Su Yue looked at Phil Colson. The energy sword entered the heart of the last person.
……
PS: asked for collection, flowers, rewards!*

Chapter 31 You’re lying openly. Do I believe it or not?

“You……”You…” Looking at the arrogant Su Yue, he did not have time to stop him. Phil Korsen angrily waved his arms and cursed Fake. He then took out his phone and reported the situation here as quickly as possible.
After hanging up the phone, Phil Colson quickly walked towards Su Yue and angrily handed the Devourer Beast over.”I’ ll take care of the rest. You bring Feng Bao in first. Damn it, you have to tell me what happened when I help you clean up your bones!”
“Bao’ er.”Su Yue shouted and handed the energy sword to Feng Bao, who was holding a shovel and walking over emotionlessly. Then, she reached out her hand to Phil Corson.”Without my permission, the rest are not allowed to leave, and…”Car key.”
“Fake!”
Phil Colson handed the two car keys to Su Yue, pointed at a black SUV not far away, then walked towards the people kneeling on the ground with a dark face, and took out their certificates.
Su Yue and Feng Bao killed more than a dozen people in public with so many witnesses. Under normal circumstances, they would definitely not be able to deal with the aftermath. However, as it concerned Divine Shield Bureau, the situation was different.
There was no sound of a police car, no police presence, and there was no difference between the quiet and peaceful afternoon.
The bodies on the empty ground disappeared, and the blood stains disappeared. The faint smell of blood gradually faded under the breeze.
The workers continued to do the rest of the work. The fear on their faces had not completely disappeared, but the work was done harder than before. Occasionally, someone couldn’t help but glance in the direction of the inn and quickly lowered their heads as if they were electrocuted.
Su Yue and Feng Bao sat on the door sill of the inn, lazily basking in the sun. It was as if they weren’t the ones who had brutally pierced more than a dozen hearts, and they were n’ t the ones who killed the three with a shovel.
“Aim!”The Elemental Devourer Beast lay in Su Yue’s arms, its golden hair curling up was exceptionally soft.
When Phil Colson saw this scene, he couldn’t help but be stunned. He subconsciously turned his head to look at the frightened workers. Then, he looked at Su Yue, who was squinting at the cat, and Feng Bao, who had a calm and indifferent expression. He opened his mouth and wanted to say,” How can you be so calm?”How could it be as if nothing had happened?
These were more than ten lives, more than ten agents of Divine Shield!
“I’m actually a very well-behaved person. Back then, you brought me to see Taros’ fake Keller and helped me get this land, so I brought you with me later to get you a promotion and a raise.”You guys spent money to build an inn for me. I accepted your not too much supervision. I didn’ t reveal the fact that there were your agents in the construction team, nor did I reveal the identity of Melinda Mayter.”
“I just want to have a place that belongs to me and live the life I want to live.”
“Maybe my thoughts made some people think that I’m a good person. They think that I’ m kind and that I can be bullied, so these people appeared in front of me with a bad idea.”I don’ t have such a great heart to be able to tolerate it even when I know they want to harm me. I can’ t stand this grievance, and there’s no need to suffer this grievance.”
“It’s the name I gave this street.”
“No matter what identity it is in this street, it’s a dragon, you have to hold it, you’ re a tiger, you’ re lying down, because……”This street is my decision!”
“This is my rule!”
“Do you understand?”
Su Yue’s languid tone made every sentence seem like it was broken, but it was precisely this broken languid tone that made Phil Corson feel an unquestionable domineering and arrogant tone.
“Did you pick her up?”I just asked, she used an unbelievable method to dodge the bullet and killed three people with a shovel!”Phil Colson didn’t ask about Su Yue’s killing ring, because Su Yue’s words had already solved his doubts, although he still did n’ t know the details.
“My name is Feng Bao. I was picked up by him from the park.”Baby Feng looked at Phil Colson and said seriously.
“I’ ve never heard anyone who was picked up be able to dodge a bullet and kill three people with a spade.”
“If they want to run, I’ ll kill them.”Feng Bao’s tone was full of a natural charm.
Phil Korsen said bitterly,” So you can understand English and what I’ m talking about, right?”
“I didn’ t understand in the past, but now I understand!”
“Looks like I can only choose to believe it.”
Phil Colson shrugged helplessly. He didn’t understand what he had said before, but he did n’ t believe what he could understand now.
What should he say?
You’re lying. Do I believe it or not?
“When can those people leave?”Phil Colson looked at the workers and asked Su Yue.
“When I think they can leave.”
Although there were more than a dozen people missing, the remaining people were still more than a hundred people, as well as more than the maximum number of people. They had just opened the dimension street, yet they hadn’ t reached the dimension point yet. How could Su Yue allow them to leave?
They should have left once the project was completed in one or two days, but now……It was not that easy to leave.*

Chapter 32 Thousand Miles Eye John Garrett

Actually, there was nothing to be suspicious about if Feng Bao did not understand English. Su Yue felt that the reason why she could suddenly understand Phil Colson’s words was most likely related to the dimension street.
The setting of the dimension street meant that this place would be a place with different dimensions, races, races, and cultures. The first thing to solve was the problem of language. Even summoning dimension creatures and drawing all dimensions was an incredible thing. A language translation effect that covered the dimension street was definitely not much to the system.
Phil Colson went back to the office to report the specific situation. He was not bad. He didn’t aim his gun at him just now and he did n’ t twitch. This meant that he didn’t have any thoughts of harming himself even when he was on the verge of killing his colleague. This was a guy who could be considered a friend!
“Are you hungry?”Su Yue turned to ask Feng Bao.
“Hungry!”
“I don’ t have any ingredients at home. Even if I have them, I’ m not in the mood to make them. I’ ll order takeout.”
Su Yue beckoned to someone at the construction site. That person was stunned and pointed at himself. After receiving a positive response, he put down his tools and ran over quickly.
“Go through the football field, follow 56th Street, turn left, walk for about five minutes, then turn left. There is a Chinese restaurant there, called Northeast Restaurant.”Go and bring back a few signature dishes. Remember to tell the boss that I’ m his hometown. If the dishes don’ t do well, I won’ t come back to his business anymore.”
“Ah.”
“Ah, what? You’ re hungry, Bao’ er. Why don’ t you go.”Su Yue urged.
“I, I know.”
John Garrett subconsciously took a glance at Feng Bao’s face, which was more than ten years younger than him. He followed Su Yue’s direction and quickly ran out.
Su Yue watched as his figure disappeared from his sight. He got up and entered the inn, then walked into the kitchen.
There were all the kitchen utensils in the kitchen. Apart from the dishes, knives and forks, even the chopsticks were specially prepared. Su Yue simply washed a few sets of tableware. After about half an hour, John Garrett came in with a incubator.
Steamed pork in a pot, sliced pork, three fresh ground, bone in sauce, pig-killer’s vegetables, stewed in the northeast, a few northern dishes were taken out and placed on the table. The restaurant was very quickly filled with fragrance.
“Do you have any other instructions?”If I don’ t, I’ ll send the box.”John Garrett respectfully asked Su Yue.
Su Yue pointed at the dishes on the table and asked,” I don’ t seem to have given you any money. Aren’ t you going to ask me for reimbursement?”
“No, no.”
“Do you dare or don’t you want it?”John Garrett!”Su Yue waved to Feng Bao to let her eat first, while his expression was calm as he casually looked at John Garrett who was flabbergasted.
“He knows my name and I must know my identity. Damn it, how did I expose myself?”Could it be that he really can predict the future as rumored?”John Garrett’s body was stiff and motionless. He allowed the beads of sweat on his forehead to flow down his cheeks without daring to wipe them off.
John Garrett, on the face of it, he, Phil Colson, and Melinda were both agents of the Divine Shield Bureau, but in reality, they were the spies of the Nine-Headed Serpent’ Thousand Miles Eye’.
Although he was just a big boss of the first season of the S.H.I.E.I. Shield Agents, he did a lot of things and caused a lot of impact.
After being hit by the fragments of the self-government bomb, he turned to S.H.I.E.I. Shield for help and did not receive any medical assistance. Thus, he joined Hydra angrily and began to study the Death Warrior Plan. He became the first experimental subject.
With the authority of S.H.I. Shield Bureau, he allowed Rena, a potential alien who was pursuing evolution, to think that this Thousand Miles Eye really had the ability to predict the future. He helped him deal with S.H.I. Shield Bureau and help him study the centipede virus and centipede warrior plan based on the Impassable Virus.
Mike Peterson, an ordinary factory worker, was tricked into joining the centipede program because of his injuries during his work. The Divine Shield team helped him control the instability of the centipede virus, making him a hero. In the end, he was caught injured in a certain mission and was transformed into a half-man and half-machine death warrior.
Grant Ward was also personally recruited and trained by him. It was also because of his appointment that Grant Walter entered the Divine Shield team led by Phil Colson. His purpose was to find out why Phil Colson had resurrected in the war in New York.
Because of him, Grant Ward betrayed his companions in the S.H.I.I. Shield Squad. Because he, Grant Ward, had joined the Nine-Headed Snake, and after his death, he had reorganized the Nine-Headed Snake as a villain for a long time. Although he had died in the end, his body was still the result of the Keri’s experiment. It could be considered the first alien beehive to be taken by the Magpie dove.
In the end, what he had hoped for was that the medicine developed by the Kerri corpse had recovered its health and gained great power. However, like Phil Corson, he was also troubled by the Kerri’s genetic effects. Because of his madness, he was defeated in the end. However, he took the opportunity to transform himself into a completely mechanical death warrior. However, before he could return to the land, Phil Corson used an alien energy gun to smash him into pieces.
So whether it was for himself or the Nine-Headed Snake, Su Yue was not surprised at all. If he hadn’ t knelt down when he was about to kill himself, he was already with the bodies of those dozen people. Since he could stand in front of him now, then Su Yue didn’ t mind giving him a chance, a chance to help him!*

Chapter 33: Second Dimensional Creature: Hand Attack!

Although the old saying was that people died like a lamp. No matter how big a matter was, no matter how big a grudge should disappear with the end of their lives, Su Yue did not intend to let it go like this.
“Do you know the guy who shot at Baby Feng and got my head chopped off?”
Just as John Garrett was apprehensive and did not know what kind of end he would face if he exposed his identity, Su Yue’s question made him feel relieved. He hurriedly nodded,” I know.”
“Can you figure out who he is?”
“Yes!”
John Garrett paused and said tentatively,” Sir, if you allow me to leave, I will be able to get information before dark.”
“It’s dark and windy, killing night. Very good. Go.”
“Yes.”
John Garrett nodded and left with the incubator.
John Garrett was a smart person, a smart person who was good at creating opportunities. This could be seen from the fact that he had deliberately knelt down to attract his own attention, so Su Yue was not worried that he would act against him.
After all, he didn’t twitch just now. In other words, he did n’ t have any thoughts of harming himself.
Time does not spare people. First, women are not spared; first, men are not waiting for opportunities.
John Garrett should know that if he didn’t do it, someone else would do it. If he did it, he would get benefits. And this benefit was related to his life and health, so he would definitely do his best to investigate it. Even if the other party was a Nine-Headed Snake, he would probably betray it without hesitation!
A few northern hard dishes were swept away by Su Yue and Feng Bao. Two thirds of them entered Feng Bao’s stomach.Su Yue led Feng Bao to become familiar with the environment of the inn and the use of some equipment and household supplies.
She didn’t understand some things just because she had n’ t touched them before. It wasn’t because she was stupid. Su Yue remembered that in the cartoon, she knew how to suck a pig. She could use a paper clip to pry a lock, use an old-fashioned machine to smash popcorn, and even repair a car!
The books she bought online were all-encompassing, like the original color map of vegetable diseases and pests, introduction to futures and options markets, computer programming, gem identification, high-efficiency breeding pig technology, breeding technology, high-efficiency pig breeding and pork control techniques, etc……
In terms of language, apart from Mandarin, Sichuan dialect, even English could be used!
It could be said that Baby Feng was definitely a model of self-taught talent. Su Yue believed that as long as she had the basic knowledge and knowledge of life, she would soon become the’ they always say I’ m a melon, in fact, I’ m not a melon at all. Sometimes, I’ m still more resourceful!
After a round, Su Yue asked Feng Bao to study the things he was interested in. He sat on the left stairs and opened the system panel.
Dimensional Street System Panel
Host: Su Yue
Dimension point:108
Dimension Street Level: LV1
Dimensional ability: surgical fruit
Dimensional Item: None
Dimensional creature:1/5(before opening)101/100(after opening)
State of dimension street:30/30 not opened
(Summoning)(Lottery)(Opening dimension street)
“Eh?”Su Yue’s hands stopped, and a look of anticipation appeared on his face as he looked at the hundreds of dimensional dots.
More than two hours had passed since the opening of the dimension street. In other words, only two hours after the opening of the dimension street could produce dimension points. This was much easier than the 24 hours before the opening.
Su Yue shifted his gaze to the summoning option and the thought of summoning appeared.
“Ding!”
“The summoning is over.”
“Congratulations to the host for summoning the dimensional creature in the dimensional world Ninja Fire Shadow: Hand Attack.”
Hand beating?
Wasn’t that the boss of Ninja Fire’s Country of Fire’s Mu Ye Village?He was one of the few people in the village who had not rejected the Ming people since the early days of the story. He was famous for his stubbornness and professionalism. He was obsessed with noodles for more than thirty years. Every day, he used exquisite materials, skilled skills and feelings to create delicious noodles. The most powerful brand of noodles was’ wonderful taste’.
In addition, he was a very kind person. He often invited Ming Ren to eat noodles for free. He was considered a god-level soy sauce character among Ninja Fire Shadows.
He wanted to ask if his craftsmanship was good?How delicious was the noodles?Just look at the appearance rate in Ninja Fire Shadow!
Ming Ren was unhappy, eating ramen!
Ming Ren was too happy. He ate noodles.
After graduation, he ate noodles. Someone was treating him?Yes, it was better to eat ramen!
Even if the daughter Chang Pu, who was regarded as the signboard of the noodle shop by many people, was not here, there were still endless guests.
To the inn, hand-picking was definitely the most urgent thing to do. His noodles could fill the gap in the inn’s dining space. Although the variety was a bit simple, the excellent taste should be able to make up for this problem. After all, it was not easy to get tired of eating a kind of food. Unless they ate every day, every month, every year……Su Yue felt that he could also summon other people who were good at cooking.
Su Yue looked at the center of the hall with a sense of emotion. Suddenly, a hand appeared and looked at the unfamiliar surroundings. He was dressed in a neat chef’s uniform, and on his head was a chef’s hat embroidered with words of joy. In his 40s, he had a standard Chinese face, exactly like Su Yue’s impression.
……
PS: simply speaking, because I am not familiar with the full-blown second-tier characters, the second-tier characters I wrote were mostly followed by movies and TV shows. The cartoon characters were mostly from the hot blood of migrant workers.*

Chapter 34- Le Lamian and Su Yue’s profession!

“Where is this?I should have made noodles in the shop. Why did I suddenly appear here?Is this an illusion?Who was it?”Who’s teasing me?”He looked around anxiously and quickly noticed Su Yue, who was sitting on the stairs and playing with cats.
“Did you do this?”I don’ t care where you’ re from. This is Fire Country’s Mu Ye Village. Quickly remove this damn illusion!”He bared his teeth and shouted in a fierce manner.
Su Yue’s posture was relaxed. He curled his lips into a smile as he looked down at the cat. He was just about to speak when his hand was about to hit him, but he fell to the ground with a miserable cry. His body started to twitch violently.
“……”
“I almost forgot that the rules of summoned creatures are different from those of non-calling creatures. If you want to leave, it will be like betrayal and punishment.”Su Yue shook her head in silence. She realized that Feng Bao had silently crouched in front of her as if he could pull his hand over at any moment.
“This is a punishment. If you don’t leave, you wo n’ t draw!”Baby Feng is a kind-hearted reminder, but her expressionless face and her calm voice give people a very evil feeling.
Intense twitching……Slowly stop……Intense twitching……Slowly stop……
After a few times, he finally managed to restrain his hand that did not have the intention to leave. It was as if he had just pulled it out of the water. He was sweating like a rain as he gasped for breath. His muscles felt as if they had been subjected to countless electric shocks. It was so painful that his swollen eyes were a little, and tears began to flow out.
This illusion is too terrifying!
“This isn’ t an illusion. This isn’ t Fire Country’s Mu Ye Village either. This is the dimension inn in the dimension street. My name is Su Yue, and I’ m the only owner here. You can call me the boss or my master!”
“I……I’ve never heard of a dimension inn on dimension street, nor have I heard of your name.I……”I’ m not a Ninja. No matter what your purpose is, it has nothing to do with me. I’ m just a face puller.”He picked up the chef’s hat and pointed at the two words,” I’ m happy,” as he emphasized his identity.Did you see it?One joy!A happy face!”I’ m the boss of Yolam noodle shop. Twenty years ago, my Yolam noodle shop was already filled with customers waiting for me!”
“Half price?”
“Half, what about half price?”Even if it’s half price, it’ ll be delicious. Otherwise, no one will eat my noodles.”Feeling insulted, the hand hit him with an unknown amount of strength. He stood up and angrily retorted.
Su Yue nodded in agreement.” Word of mouth is indeed more important than price. By the way, who is the current Fire Shadow?”
He was a little curious as to when the hand fight had been summoned.
“Third, the Third Generation Ape Flying Sun Slash.”
Su Yue asked in a noncommittal tone,” This is Flushing from the Queen’s District of Rice. Have you heard of it?”
“No, I didn’ t.”
“I’ve never heard of it before. This is not your original world.”There’s no Ninja Country in this world, there’s no Five Shadows, there’s no Ninja with Chakra, there’s no strange Ninja.”Su Yue paused for a moment. Seeing that his hand was still in a stable state, he shrugged and continued.”I’ m sorry to tell you that I don’ t have a way to send you back for the time being. And even if I do, I won’ t send you back in the short term.”
“Have you seen this inn?The newly built one will soon be open for business. I need you to stay and provide catering services for the guests, that is, noodles.If you do well, I can think of helping you open a noodle shop on the street and re-establish your brand.”Of course, you have to save enough money first.”
“The girl by your side is called Feng Bao. She came a few days earlier than you. She was much worse than you. Her strong personality made her draw for a long time.”But the same is true. She’ ll never think about it again. She’ ll never be punished again, so I advise you not to think about leaving, betraying, or anything that’s against me.”
“I know that you may be suspicious of your own situation right now. There are still construction teams outside. You can go out and have a chat with them without revealing your identity. At that time, you will know if I lied to you.”
Su Yue didn’t say a few words and focused on the cat.
The situation was different from that of Feng Bao. As a middle-aged uncle with a sound mind and memory, especially from the Fire Shadow World with all kinds of Ninjutsu illusions, it was difficult for him to believe and accept the fact of transmigration in a short period of time. After all, most ordinary people would not be able to believe and believe in this situation at the first moment.
Speaking of which, when he transmigrated into the System, he naturally believed and accepted it. Perhaps it was because he came from the Origin Universe?In the era of the information explosion, it was no longer uncommon to travel through the system, especially for an online writer who was writing the story of travel.
That’s right, Su Yue was a person who relied on code words to eat before he transmigrated. Because most of the works he wrote were from the same people, he was deeply involved in animation, film and fiction.
There weren’t so many toys and entertainment facilities in the orphanage. All kinds of fantasies naturally became the main pastime for most children. Some used fantasies to kill time, while others ignored them. Only Su Yue carefully constructed her fantasies and chose to live on them after leaving the orphanage.
Su Yue suddenly felt that in the new world, it wasn’t just hand-picking. She could continue to write novels. She was under Feng Bao’s side, while she was under the hand-picking Ninja Fire Shadow. Even if she couldn’t earn any money, she could still find something to do for herself. She could also enrich the entertainment resources of the Manway World. If she could n’ t be popular, she could even recruit people from the Subiyuan Street.
Hmmm, this is also a good way to earn dimensional points.*

Chapter 35 Baby Feng vs Meilin Dame

Dimensional Street System Panel
Host: Su Yue
Dimension point:8
Dimension Street Level: LV1
Dimensional ability: surgical fruit
Dimensional Item: None
Dimensional creature:2/5(before opening)102/100(after opening)
State of dimension street:30/30 not opened
(Summoning)(Lottery)(Opening dimension street)
The decrease in the number of dimensional points and the increase in the number of dimensional creatures were all due to this. Su Yue guessed that every dimensional creature should only be able to provide one dimensional point after another in natural days. If it was calculated from 12 a.m., it would be able to obtain another batch of dimensional points to summon again at 2 a.m.
At present, there were only a few people in the inn. Feng Bao could be in charge of miscellaneous work. Minerva was in charge of the front desk, while Minerva was in charge of food and beverage. Melinda was in charge of purchasing, and she was in charge of the overall promotion. Although there were still a few people, for the newly opened inn, she could barely handle it.
As for the people from the outside construction team to stay for three to five days, after all, staying here with people and machines would not be beneficial to the hotel’s business. Although they could bring plenty of dimension points, they could only buy them with a hammer. Su Yue paid more attention to the long stream of water and the operation of the hotel, as for dimension points?It could be obtained in other ways.
After closing the system panel, Su Yue put down the elemental beast and walked out of the inn.
The members of the construction team were trembling in fear as they chatted with one of the members of the construction team carefully. In the end, the person who was chatting with him was even more careful. After all, the hand fight came out of the inn, and no one saw when he entered the inn.With this little girl, Feng Bao, hiding from bullets and brutally using a shovel to kill three people, who would dare to underestimate this middle-aged cook?
Apart from the inn and the construction team, there was also an airtight construction fence surrounded by green cloth. It was located on the left side of the inn, not too far away. At first glance, it seemed like there was a building ready for construction, but in the actual fence was an invisible interstellar battle team spaceship.
Phil Corson, who was in charge of feeding Miniva, had the construction team set up first in order not to make people suspect that they were not eye-catching. Su Yue felt that with this disguise, the appearance of the interstellar battle team’s spaceship would not be too shocking. Not only could he recruit business, but it was also more in line with the concept and style of dimensional street.
The ancient inn in the east, the technology spaceship in the west, perfect!
When the guests saw the spaceship and entered the inn, they were not too surprised to see the blue-skinned Minerva. Instead, they thought it was a characteristic!
With the spaceship and Miniva as the foundation and foundation, even if they summoned some strange creatures in the future, as long as they did not exceed the scope of understanding, people would automatically make up their minds for the special products that the dimension street had created to attract business……
The cabin door slowly opened under his gaze. Su Yue entered the spaceship and saw Miniva welcoming him.Minerva was dressed in the same way as the people on Earth on the street. At first, the different heights looked at the same level. It was unknown whether Minerva had filled the interior or disguised the exterior. In short, it looked much more pleasing to the eye.
“Bring your usual things with me. From today on, you and we will stay in an inn. I will teach you how to become a qualified hotel receptionist.”In addition, if someone asks about your appearance, you can say that this is the characteristic of the dimension street. As for the boss’ rules, as for whether it’s painted color or skin disease, you can do it yourself.”
Su Yue waved her hand and gestured for her to pack her things. In the end, she took out a bulging backpack from the side. It looked like she had prepared it long ago. As for this backpack that was full of Earth style, it was most likely bought by Phil Colson.
Minerva was blue, but her appearance was as eye-catching as the golden sun. If she wasn’t behind Su Yue, the construction team would have been more daring. They did n’ t need to pretend to focus on their work as they were now.
Old……Boss, she, she, she……”She’s…” She stumbled forward and asked anxiously.
“Minerva, the front desk of the inn. She’s different from you and Baby Feng. She’ ll be spending a long time together in the future. You’ ll know later.”As he approached the inn, there were faint sounds of fighting and fighting. Su Yue sped up slightly and soon saw Feng Bao and Melinda fighting in the hall!
“Long black hair, expressionless. Wearing a sports suit, that’s called Feng Bao. The other is called Melinda. Who will win?”Su Yue did not stop him, but asked curiously.
“Baby Feng.”
“Baby Feng.”
Minerva said at the same time.
“What do you mean?”
“Although that person named Melinda is taking the initiative to attack, her skills are not bad, but in reality, her attack didn’ t pose much of a threat. However, Feng Bao’s strength and reaction speed, as well as her combat instinct, are obviously higher than hers. As long as she finds an opportunity, she will definitely kill in one strike!”Minerva explained.
“What’s your reason?”Su Yue looked at the hand strike.
His hand was dry and crisp.” I only know Feng Bao. Of course I support her.”
“……”
“Very good, very strong reason.”
Su Yue chuckled and said.”Bao’er, let her lie down!”
“Oh, I know!”
Feng Bao replied in a calm voice, and then his speed suddenly increased. His body flashed to the right to dodge Melinda’s fist. His left hand grabbed her wrist in a flash, and his right hand grabbed her neck and forcefully fell down.
“Bang!”
Melinda’s back was on the ground, and she was directly smashed to the ground by Baby Feng.*

Chapter 36 News of John Garrett’s Investigation

Melinda glared at Feng Baimei in pain and refused to admit defeat. She grabbed her neck and tried to break free. Feng Baimei frowned and let go. Before Melinda could react, she quickly called out.
“Bang!”
Feng Bao opened his hand and pressed Melinda’s face against the hard ground. Melinda let out a muffled groan. Her hands drooped down, unwilling to continue fighting.
“Bao’er, her name is Melinda. She’ ll be in charge of the purchase from the inn in the future.”This is Minerva, the front desk of the inn. Bring your hands to the uncle and Minerva to familiarize themselves with the surroundings of the inn. Help the uncle to arrange a room on the first floor. As for Minerva, she will stay in a room with you.”
Baby Feng was very curious about Minerva’s skin color. She blinked her eyes from Melinda’s body and looked around Minerva for a while before taking her and her hands to familiarize themselves with the inn.
Melinda struggled to sit up and reached out to touch the back of her head. She grinded her teeth and endured the pain.” I’ ve brought my luggage. Where do I live?”
“There are only eight rooms in total. I have one. I have two dorms for male and female employees. It would be a waste to arrange a separate room for you. I’m worried about letting you live with Feng baby Minerva. How about you live in my room?”That’s it.”Su Yue pointed to the room.”The inn is your supervisor’s job. It should be very clear that this is the largest and best room. I live in the upper room and you live in the lower room. You can still monitor me nearby and observe my every move. How about it?”
Melinda whispered,” You’ re not going to chase me away?”
“It’s boring for you. If I want to drive you away, I’ ll let you go when you’re willing to recommend yourself. Hurry up and put your luggage away. Then, I’ ll see what’s missing in the inn as soon as possible. By the way, I’ ll ask Uncle what he needs to do to make noodles. Try his cooking at night.”Also, if you contact Ms. Peggy, tell her that I want an autograph from Steve Rogers.”
Su Yue immediately gave a few words and urged Melinda to move quickly. Melinda wanted to ask why Su Yue suddenly asked for Steve Rogers’ autograph. Although the teacher was once Steve Rogers’ lover, Steve Rogers had been dead for many years, right?Not to mention that if the teacher really did have it, he would still keep his own collection. How could he easily give it to Su Yue?
After everyone settled down, they made a list of what they needed and handed it to Melinda. Then, they occupied the kitchen as if they were willing.
Su Yue taught Minerva and Feng Bao how to use the computer he wanted to smash a few times at the front desk. He also made a price for the room in the inn.
The overnight stay ranged from 399 to 1999. The time for check-in and check-out was 12 noon. Drinking water was provided but breakfast was not provided. The hourly room was four hours and the price was cut by half.
As for the hand-padded noodle, he couldn’t be more familiar with the taste and variety. He could only calculate the cost and customize the price when Melinda came back.
Melinda drove Su Yue’s new car out to purchase. When she came back, she gave Su Yue an autograph of Steve Rogers, in addition to the things she needed and the things she needed in the inn.
Judging from her experience, the handwriting of the signature was quite new. Most of it was written by Su Yue’s own imitation of Steve Rogers.Fortunately, Su Yue didn’t seem to notice the handwriting problem. Instead, she put it away with satisfaction, which made Melinda let out a sigh of relief.
Su Yue was extremely satisfied with the delicious bowl of noodles. Although a hand-puncher called Big Drumwood Yile wouldn’t be able to endure it, it could be considered as the kitchen’s endurance.Baby Feng gulped down the food while Melinda praised it. Even Miniva, who was disdainful of Lamian in the beginning, was already eating a second bowl.
Unknowingly, Su Yue was ready to eat. He walked out of the inn to the nearby football field.
Under the setting sun, the football field was full of competition. The people who were running at high speed were sweating like rain. Su Yue stood outside the fence and stared intently for a while. He cheered loudly and then turned to look at John Garrett, who had changed into a low-profile outfit.
“Have you figured it out?”
“Robert Gonzalez!Apart from the person who shot him, four of the people you killed were his people. He was very interested in your spaceship.The other two were with me. The goal was your ability to break a person’s body together. The order was given by someone from Sunil Barkhei. We were online, but I did n’ t know much about him.”As for the remaining faction, it’s a bit complicated. There’s too much time for me to investigate.”
After speaking, John Garrett handed Su Yue a note with Robert Gonzalez’s address.
“Robert Gonzalez, he’ll be interested in my spaceship. I’ m not surprised at all. After all, this old man will be able to control a Skywalker in the future.”As for Sunil Barkhe, he is one of the leaders of your organization, Daniel Whitehall’s assistant. Daniel Whitehall tasted the sweet taste six years ago. It would be strange if he didn’ t take action after knowing my ability.”*

Chapter 37 Robert Gonzalez in the Blood

John Garrett was silent. The Nine-Headed Snake emphasized the rule of obedience. Although he was different from those members of the Nine-Headed Snake who were so devout that they were almost crazy, Su Yue was not his boss at the Nine-Headed Snake, but he felt that he should carry out this idea even more when facing Su Yue.
“Grant Ward, in 1997, at the Plymouth Juvenile Correctional Facility in Massachusetts, train him properly. He will become your most loyal assistant.”
John Garrett was slightly taken aback. He quickly returned to normal and lowered his voice.” I will train him with my heart and become your most loyal assistant!”
“Go back. I’ ll let you leave in three to five days.”Su Yue did not show any sign of loyalty to John Garrett, nor did he care much about it. John Garrett was actually a kind of person with him. He would only serve himself!
Su Yue was more interested in Robert Gonzalez. This guy had appeared in the television series before. When the Nine-Headed Snake Rebellion led to the division of the Divine Shield Bureau, he used his identity and authority to occupy a Sky Dragon to form the so-called True Divine Shield Bureau. He also wanted to obtain the legacy left by Nick Frey from Phil Corson and become the director of the Bureau.
This was an ambitious and action-oriented guy. The sound-like birds Barbara Morse and Alfonso McCansy were spies he had placed next to Phil Colson. Unfortunately, he was defeated in the end and was killed by the mother of shockwave girl Skye, Jia Ying.
In the end, the Skylink that he had occupied fell into Nick Frey’s hands. When Ochuang had sent Sokovia into the sky, he had saved the people in the city. He had played a key role in the final Avenger’s concentrated battle with Ochuang.
As for Barbara and Alfonso McKinsey, they were called by Phil Colson. After a few adventures, they had no choice but to leave the S.H.I.E. Shield Bureau and give up their identity as an agent. One of them had gone from an electronic engineer to the new director of the S.H.I.E. Shield Bureau.
From this, it could be seen that Robert Gonzalez was quite good at looking at people.
Although the L.H.I.E. Shield wasn’ t idle at the end of the day, it had been dealing with all sorts of crises. It had even gone from Earth to space, experiencing a cycle of time and events like the Kerry people, but it was not as good as before. It was almost all relying on Shockwave Girl Skye to support the scene alone, supporting Shockwave Girl Skye to become a World Destroyer in the universe……
Perhaps it was because of this that Nick Frey did not reorganize the Divine Shield Bureau after his fake death. Instead, he defeated the Destroyer, the Avengers, and the Skullus to set up the Heavenly Sword Bureau in space.
The leaf’s departure was not the summoning of the wind, but the abandonment of the tree. The heart’s departure was not Su Yue’s gouging out, but Robert Gonzalez……It was too exciting.
Some people might be destined to have waves in their blood!
Robert Gonzalez didn’t feel angry or sad because of the death of his subordinates. He did n’ t feel uneasy or lucky. Instead, he was determined to continue his new undercover plan.
He didn’t know who would suddenly twitch and why Su Yue would suddenly discover it, but he did n’ t care. In order to succeed, the necessary sacrifices were inevitable. Opportunities were left to those who were prepared. Failure was the mother of success. As long as he found the key to success, the door of glory would open.
Su Yue’s Krishnamurti spaceship was very important. If he could figure out the structure and technical principles, especially stealth technology, he would be able to apply for funds and support from the director and carry out the research and development and manufacture of new fighter jets and spacecrafts. At that time, not only would he be able to obtain greater rights, he would also have a large amount of disposable funds.
Unfortunately, it was not easy to find suitable spies.
First, this person needed a new face without any special agent or spy training. Without any traces of training, he would not reveal any clues in the execution of the mission. Secondly, he needed to know the relevant professional knowledge. Otherwise, even if he had a chance to get close to the spaceship, what was the use of not knowing anything?Besides that, the most important thing was to have reasonable and long-term access to Su Yue’s identity and reason!
Robert Gonzalez had asked people to draw up a list of undercover candidates, but only a few of them met the above criteria. Only a high school student who had been an assistant professor of biology could be considered suitable. Although it was a biological research and only an assistant, the research project was the Super Warrior Serum Program.
Moreover, her records were excellent.
Her talent in biology was very high. When she was employed in the super warrior serum research, her outstanding performance aroused the idea of S.H.I.E. Shield. After an investigation, she was considering whether to invite her to receive S.H.I.E. Shield’s spy training.It also said that she had won the gymnastics championship in high school, which meant that her skills were more flexible than ordinary people, and she was more attractive than ordinary people.
This was a beautiful blonde girl.
As a man, Robert Gonzales felt that since Su Yue had been successfully approached by the Asian female agent arranged by the Bureau, then a golden-haired and blue-eyed gymnastics champion had a greater chance.
“It’s you!”
Robert Gonzalez closed the file and was about to make a phone call to arrange for the girl to meet. However, just as he raised his head, he saw a layer of transparent spherical space rapidly expanding from behind him, trapping him in the blink of an eye.
“Swish!”
The phone on the table suddenly disappeared, replaced by a young man.*

Chapter 38 Gamma Knife and Sound Bird

“Robert Gonzales, it’s nice to meet you. My name is Su Yue. I think you should know who I am.”Su Yue, who used the ROOM space to replace his phone and himself, bent over and squatted on the desk, looking arrogantly at Robert Gonzalez.
Robert Gonzalez was shocked. He instinctively pulled away from Su Yue and responded,” I’ m also very happy to meet you, Mr. Su Yue.”
Su Yue asked with interest,” Really?”How happy?”
“……”
Su Yue’s unreasonable inquiry left Robert Gonzalez at a loss for words. He did not expect Su Yue to suddenly appear in front of him.
“Are you so happy that you can’t say anything?Then it’s up to me. I’ m really happy to see you. Can you understand how mad dogs roar at your door? You killed mad dogs but you don’t know who the dog owner is in pain?”Fortunately, I don’ t have such pain because I know who the dog master is.”
“Me ……”
Shh!”Don’ t talk. When you don’ t talk, I still think you’ re like a person.”Su Yue’s sharp words interrupted Robert Gonzalez’s explanation.”Stop lying about wasting time. I won’ t believe it anyway.”
Sizzle……Sizzle ……”
The emerald-green energy glow strangely gathered in Su Yue’s hand. As it flickered, it gradually formed a short blade that seemed to have no blade handle.
“Gamma Knife!”
Su Yue let out a soft cry, and the gamma knife pierced directly into Robert Gonzalez’s body.
The emerald-green energy traveled through his body. Robert Gonzalez’s eyes bulged. He opened his mouth and spat out blood. His body was twitching violently with the energy.
“This move is called Gamma Knife. As long as it penetrates your body, this kind of penetrating power is very strong. It carries high energy and is strong enough to kill cells. The ray will destroy your internal organs and cells. Although this move will only cause damage to your body in an instant, it will not cause any injuries. You should be moved because this move is my first time using it ……”
“Is he dead?”
Su Yue looked at Robert Gonzalez, who had stopped twitching and was dumbstruck. There was no sign of life at all. He muttered unhappily,” I don’t know if he did n’ t hear what I said. If he didn’t hear what I said, it would be a pity to die. I do n’ t even know how to die ……”
After retracting the Gamma Knife, Su Yue leaned against the desk and picked up the file folder beside him.
After flipping through a few pages, Su Yue saw a familiar name.
Barbara Morse!
Looking at Barbara Morse’s detailed information on the file as well as the young photo, Su Yue suddenly felt that this was quite a coincidence.
Judging from the comments on the file, Robert Gonzalez was probably choosing an undercover agent to be placed next to him. In the end, he had killed Robert Gonzalez a step earlier. Then……Could this be a change in Barbara Morse’s fate?
Su Yue, who was in a daze, took Barbara Morse’s information out of the file folder. Then, he looked at the rest of the information and found no one who was familiar with or interested in it. Then, he put down the file folder and used the space exchange to replace the location with the phone outside and left leisurely.
The bright moon was in the sky, and all the heroes were resplendent. The beautiful sky made people forget to return.
Beside the road, rows of street lights shone on the night, making the night no longer dark. On the road, cars sped along, making the night no longer lonely. On the roof, a string of decorative lights dressed up as houses, making the night no longer ugly.
Looking at the brightly lit inn from afar, Su Yue sped up.
In the kitchen of the inn, his hands were boiling soup. There was not a good pot of soup to make him not very satisfied with the noodles made at night. Since he could not return to the original world in a short period of time, let the art of noodles bloom in this world.
Su Yue didn’t say anything to him when she saw that she was focused on cooking soup. She went upstairs and pushed open the door of her room.
“Crack.”
Su Yue, who pushed the door open and entered, saw Melinda, who was smearing her back with ointment, and was slightly stunned. Then, she laughed in schadenfreude,” Do you want me to help?”
“No, I can do it myself,” Melinda couldn’t help but grunt.”I’ m just not on guard this time. I’ ll definitely win next time!”
“Don’t think about winning Bao’ er. You’re not on guard. She’s not experienced either.”You can only beat Uncle with your hands. If you’ re lucky, you should be able to beat Minerva with your hard work.”Su Yue smiled and helped her analyze it.
“What about you?”Melinda asked.
“I advise you not to think about attacking me, or you will regret it.”
“I never regret it!”
Melinda put on her coat and suddenly jumped over like a leopard.
“Bang!”
“Ah!”
Su Yue did not move at all, watching her jump up and fall.
“I told you you’d regret it…”I’ m going to take a bath and sleep. The ground is cold. Be careful. Just take a while.”
Su Yue walked past her and walked to the bathroom in the corner. Soon, the sound of water began to sound.
Melinda used all her strength to move her body to look towards the bathroom. She gnashed her teeth as if she had been electrocuted……*

Chapter 39: The Great Extraction Technique and the Third Dimensional Creature

She took a comfortable shower. When Su Yue came out, Melinda stood on the side and stared at him with a face full of resentment.
“Why?”
“Let’s learn about it. There’s no difference in automatic sensing within a certain range. Anyone who has any negative thoughts or actions against me will automatically get hit. It’s a very awesome passive ability.”
Nonsense!
Melinda didn’t believe that there would be a passive ability to draw a large punch. However, she did n’ t think that Su Yue was completely lying. The twitch that she had just wanted to attack Su Yue didn’t occur without any warning, but once this thought stopped, the twitch that made her completely lose her ability to take care of herself was gone.
“Forget it if you don’ t believe me.”Su Yue said good night and waved her hand as she went upstairs to sleep.
Su Yue only slept twice after arriving at the Manwei World. Once, it was the night before Carol Danvers left, and once it was in a motel with Feng Babe.
The former was tired, while the latter was at ease.
Although there were a few people living in the inn, Melinda, a special agent of the Divine Shield Bureau, was even in her own room. There were hundreds of workers who might have ulterior motives outside, but Su Yue felt very at ease.
When the dimension street was opened, anyone who was against him would be punished. So even if he was surrounded by wolves, he didn’t need to worry about his safety. Therefore, Su Yue fell into a deep sleep and fell asleep.
Early in the morning, everything was silent. The horizon on the east was suffused with a light blue sky.The warm sun shone down through the dense leaves, turning into golden spots.
The window was silent. When the first ray of morning light shone on his face through the curtain, Su Yue lazily opened her eyes.
Quietly, he was stunned for a while, and his consciousness gradually woke up. Su Yue flipped over and pulled open the curtain and opened the system panel.
111 Dimensional points, very good. They could be summoned again.
Originally, there were eight of them. They had provided one of them yesterday. After midnight, there were 102 living beings within the scope of the dimensional street. There were 111 of them!
“Ding.”
“The summoning is over.”
“Congratulations to the host for summoning the dimensional creature in Pose Jackson’s Divine Fire Pirates: Annabel Chase.”
Just as Su Yue wanted to summon him, a pretty figure appeared in front of him.
This was a one-meter-tall Western girl with long curly hair and dark green eyes. She wore a purple sleeve and a leather armor on her upper body. She also wore leather wristbands on her wrists, a round shield on her left hand, and a bronze sword on her right hand. She looked like an ancient Western warrior.
Her green eyes flickered with caution and confusion. Annabel tightened her shield and sword. She silently and warily looked at the strange environment and the strange man in front of her.
Annabel didn’t say anything, and Su Yue did n’ t say anything. He was still thinking about Annabel’s information.
Pose Jackson’s Divine Fire Thief was a film based on Pose Jackson’s novel of the same name. The background of this film was the combination of ancient Greek mythology and modern society. The protagonist was Pose Jackson. He originally lived in New York and had serious reading difficulties. A fortuitous encounter in the museum had changed his fate. He found himself the son of Poseidon, demigod.
After discovering his true life, he was sent to a special school. The children in this school were descendants of many mythical figures. They were all hybrids of gods and mortals. Half of them were human beings, and half of them were demigods of gods.
In the school, he met Annabel and her other companions, the daughter of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and opened a brand-new fantasy adventure.
Annabel, as the heroine, was born in Boston as the daughter of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, skill, and war god. It was said that she was born from Athena’s brain. Although she did n’ t inherit special abilities, she had read many books. She was very knowledgeable and had a great love for architecture.
He was courageous, very brave, and good at planning. Although he was a strategist who was good at planning, his fighting ability was not inferior.
This was a person who could fight. No matter if it was fighting, learning, or body, they could fight!
“Don’t you want to ask anything?”For example, who am I? Where is this? Why are you here?”
“Yes, but I’m not sure if this will offend you,” Annabel said calmly.”Even though I don’ t know who you are, you can bring me here without alerting Professor Kajing and so many people in the camp. I think I should keep my respect.”
“Professor Ka Jie?”That half-man and half-horse half-man horse god, the mentor of many Greek heroes, the son of Cronos, right?”
Annabel nodded slightly.” Yes.”
“Can you still hear your mother Athena’s voice?”
Annabel shook her head.
Su Yue smiled and said,” My name is Su Yue. This is the dimension inn in the dimension street. It is a place where creatures from different dimensions or worlds converge. And I am the only owner here!”
……
PS: Persie Jackson was an old movie, but most people knew about Annabel’s role. Alexandra Dadario, I do n’ t think I need to explain the rest.*

Chapter 40 Athena’s Daughter: Annabel

Annabel’s green eyes flickered with excitement and surprise.” Is the theory of parallel worlds still a dimensional space like Mount Olympus?”
“Yes!”
Su Yue was surprised by Annabel’s reaction, but when she thought of her extensive reading, she was relieved. After all, her world background was modern, and it was normal for her to know parallel world theory and dimensional space.
“The dimension street is an independent dimensional space. It can also be called a pocket universe or dimensional space.”I’ m the only controller in the dimension street. Wherever I am, the dimension street is.”
Su Yue smiled and gestured for her to come to the window. She pointed to the outside and introduced,” This is Flushing Community in Queens, New York. On the left is Queen’s Botanical Garden, and on the right is ……”
“Katherine Park!”Annabel answered excitedly.”I know that place. I’ ve been to my world before. I really want to see what Kessina Park looks like in this world.”
Su Yue couldn’ t help but be surprised when she saw Annabel’s expectant look.
She actually didn’t draw?
Wasn’t the summoned creature punished for wanting to leave?Seeing Annabel looking forward to it, she must have thought of leaving this place to go to Kessina Park. Why didn’t she?
The rules of dimensional street could not change because of her, that was to say……The punishment of the Sublime Chord Street was aimed at leaving the original world or leaving after betrayal, not literally.
Feng Bao wanted to leave to look for his family, but he never thought that he would come back to Subway Street in the future, so he pulled it.
He thought it was an illusion. He wanted to leave and didn’t come back, so he pulled it.
Annabel just wanted to see Kessina Park. She didn’t want to go back to her own world, so she did n’ t!
If that was the case, it would be reasonable. After all, after the opening of the Dimensional Street, the space overlapped with the outside world. A short departure should be allowed.
“There will be a chance. Let me tell you the current situation ……”
Su Yue told Annabel about the opening of the dimension street and the operation of the dimension inn. She also introduced the people in the inn, the situation of the world and the Divine Shield Bureau, the current situation and the matters she needed to pay attention to.
Annabel asked,” What can I do for you?”
Su Yue asked,” Are you willing to stay?”
Annabel nodded.” Why not?This was a completely new world. Even the gods of Mount Olympus could not break free from the shackles of the world and come here, right?”No matter if I can return to my original world in the future, this experience will be the most precious treasure in my life.”
“And if you summon me here, you won’t send me back easily, at least for a short time!Although you didn’t say it, as the only master and controller in this space, you must have the ability to control the people summoned.”If that’s the case, there’s no need for me to give in after receiving your punishment!”
What could Su Yue say?
It could only be said that Annabel was worthy of being the daughter of Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Being smart was her very obvious label and trait.
She was the first person who did not receive any punishment after learning about the situation. She was also the first person who volunteered to stay and ask for help.
Su Yue felt that she was beginning to like Annabel, not because of her beauty, not because of her ability, but because of her intelligence.
“You can familiarize yourself with the environment first and see how the workers outside are doing. When you think it’s okay, you can help me think about how to plan this street. Think about whether there are any representative or unique buildings in your world.”
“This is my honor.”
Just as Annabel’s voice fell, footsteps could be heard from the staircase.
Before they arrived, the sound came first.
“You killed Robert Gonzalez?Uh……”Who is she?”Melinda, who was wearing a sleeping dress, was startled by Annabel, who was wearing leather armor and holding a sword shield. She instinctively put on a defensive posture.
“Annabel, the daughter of Athena!”Annabel held a sword shield and looked at Melinda solemnly.
Melinda was stunned.
Athena’s daughter?
The daughter of Athena, the goddess of wisdom among the twelve gods of Olympus in ancient Greek mythology?
This was…God?
Looking at Melinda’s stunned expression, Annabel suddenly burst out laughing. The solemn and dignified aura on her body instantly disappeared, and it was replaced by the feeling of a girl from a neighboring family.She put down the sword shield and turned to look at Su Yue.” Sir, are you satisfied with my performance?”
“Not bad.”
“So did I officially become an employee of the inn through your interview?”
“That’s right.”
“Thank you. I will work hard.”Annabel nodded slightly at Su Yue and apologetically said to Melinda May,” I’ m sorry to scare you. My name is Annabel. I’ m here to apply for a job.”
“So you’ re not the daughter of Athena?”Melinda frowned and asked doubtfully.
Annabel smiled.” You can take me for granted, because my identity in the inn is the daughter of Athena.”*

Chapter 41 Ninjas of Fire?

Melinda didn’t let down her guard because of Annabel’s explanation. There were obvious signs of cutting on her shield, and the sword in her hand had also been cut. Who would apply for this dress?Even if it was due to the realistic requirements of role-playing, her props were too professional!
Moreover, even if she really came to apply for the job, it was too early, right?
Melinda hadn’ t gone out of her room. She might not know that Annabel had entered the inn, but she had entered the room and climbed the stairs to the attic. Even if she slept and died, she wouldn’ t be unaware of it!
“You can go get familiar with the environment.”
“Okay.”
Su Yue patted Anna Beth’s shoulder, and Anna Beth answered. She smiled and nodded at Melinda, then left her side and walked down the stairs.
A moment later, the sound of door opening and closing sounded.
Melinda temporarily put down her doubts about Annabel and asked Su Yue,” You killed Robert Gonzalez?”
“Yeah.”
“Why?”
“Yesterday, there were his men among the dozen or so people. It was also his men who shot Feng Bao. He was coveting my spaceship. Before I killed him, he was still choosing the right person to spy on me.”Su Yue looked at Melinda and replied,” Why did you say I killed him?”
Melinda was stunned.”Is there any evidence?”
“Do I need evidence?”Su Yue snorted and reached out to hook Melinda’s chin.” From the time you appeared in front of me, no, to be precise, I knew who you were before you appeared in front of me. I knew what you would experience in the future and what it would become, so don’ t use normal logic to judge things related to me.”
“Carry out the mission that Ms. Peggy gave you. The others’ matters have nothing to do with you.”Su Yue retracted his hand and instructed,” I’ ll help me get a faster computer later. I’ ll be useful.”
When Su Yue finished washing up, Annabel and the others had already met. She seemed to be getting along well.
Breakfast was a hand-picked noodle made by an uncle. The taste of the noodles was indeed better than yesterday.After breakfast, Melinda went out to buy a computer. Su Yue took Feng Bao and Annabel to check the work of the construction team. Of course, the inspection was mainly done by Annabel.
After a round, Annabel seemed to have some inspiration or idea. She took out a pen and paper from the counter and began to write and draw. Su Yue took a few glances at it. She seemed to be drawing the overall stereogram of Subyuan Street.
Half an hour later, Melinda brought a black laptop back. From the configuration point of view, this laptop should be the most advanced and high-end laptop at the moment. Moreover, it should be used by the S.H.I.E.I.E.I. Bureau. With money, it might not be possible to buy it.
However, Su Yue still disliked it. The shape was not fashionable enough, the size was not big enough, and the keyboard was not comfortable enough to use. In addition, if you want to connect to the network, you must use the line. In other words, although the computer can move, if you want to connect to the network, you must be in a fixed location.
Fortunately, Su Yue didn’t press on with more requirements and pressure on her performance. She could slowly sketch the story she was trying to write while she was in the sun.
“Under one person, Ninja Fire Shadow, Pose Jackson, which would you write first?The oriental style under one person could attract Chinese and people who were curious about the oriental culture. Pose Jackson was more popular, Ninja Fire Shadow ……”
“Even though it’s only a dragon suit with a high appearance rate in Ninja Fire Shadow, Yile Lamian’s popularity is still very high. If it’s not just used to promote the inn, it can also pave the way for other people’s stories in the future. It’s decided to start with Ninja Fire Shadow.”
After confirming the subject matter, Su Yue thought back to the story of Ninja Fire Shadow and began to write hard on the keyboard.
Crackling sounds rang out one after another. Su Yue, who was focused, seemed to have returned to the day and night when the code words had been updated. Unknowingly, she had entered a state where she did not hear anything outside the window.
Hu ……”
After writing the last word at the end of the chapter, Su Yue let out a long breath and closed his eyes and relaxed slightly.
The chair in the room did not have a back, but Su Yue felt as if she had bumped into something.
Turning around, Melinda stood behind him with an unnatural expression.
“When did you come in?”Su Yue asked curiously.
“When the Narrator was taken back by Iruka to the school for the revision test of the Change Technique.”Melinda asked curiously,” Will Mingren be able to successfully graduate?The invigilator, Shuimu, wanted him to pass the test to steal the forbidden scroll should be a conspiracy, right?”
Su Yue was stunned. She smiled and said,” Looks like you really like this story.”
Melinda nodded.” Compared to the story of Ninja Fire, I want to know more about your story. You want a computer to write a novel?”
“It’s not good to be able to earn royalties and promote the Subtle Street?”Su Yue got up and walked to the window and stretched out his waist. His eyes noticed that a figure was following a wooden fence that was forbidden from entering the private land.*

Chapter 42 First Guest

Annabel straightened her back and wiped the beads of sweat on her face. Her purple seven-sleeve T-shirt was raised. Without any leather armor, her beautiful waist was revealed.
Su Yue, who had just walked over, was slightly stunned when he saw this scene. Then, he smiled and handed the water over.
“Drink some water and rest for a while.”
“Thank you.”
Annabel opened the lid and gulped.
Su Yue looked at the half-height wooden fence and asked curiously,” You made it?”
Annabel nodded.” That’s right. It’s only meaningful if we surround the area and open the intersection between the left and right sides. Otherwise, many people will directly enter this place or not see the warning sign for a picnic here. There are already a few people who want to go through this place after seeing the inn, but they are stopped by me.”
Su Yue looked at the one-third fence that had already been completed. He wanted to help, but in the end, he noticed a woman carrying a bag and carrying a big black zither box walking over from the direction of the Queen’s Botanical Garden.
This woman’s appearance made Su Yue feel a little familiar, a sense of deja vu was very strong.
“Remember, isn’t this the mother of Strac’s brother and sister?However, he was much younger than the TV series.”But that’s not right. This is the Maneuvering Film Universe. What the genius tells us is the story of the mutated humans. Although they all belong to Maneuver, there is no direct connection between them. I didn’ t summon them. She shouldn’ t be here, and she still looks like a native.”
“Or is it not a simple Manwei movie universe, but a mixed universe of all Manwei movies and dramas?”
Su Yue went up to her in puzzlement. She looked at her somewhat panicked stop and asked curiously,” Hello, is there anything that can help you?”
“I want to ask if that building is a hotel?”
“That’s right. It’s called an inn. It’s the name of an ancient hotel in the East.”Su Yue nodded.
The woman looked around at the uneven land and the workers who were still working and asked hesitantly,” Is it open?”
Su Yue smiled and explained,” It’ ll be officially open in a few days, but the inn’s interior has already been renovated and can be checked in.”If you’ re interested, I can bring you in. If you’ re satisfied, as the first guest, I can give you a 50% discount!”
“Really?”
“Let me introduce myself. My name is Su Yue. I’ m the owner of this inn.”
“So you’ re the boss. Hello, my name is Audrey Nathan.”The woman nodded at Su Yue in surprise.
It wasn’t Caitlin Strac.
Su Yue was slightly surprised. She had no reason to lie to herself with a fake name, so she wasn’t the mother of the twins?
“Do you need my help?”Su Yue looked at Audrey Nathan’s box and asked.
Audrey Nathan shook her head.”I’ ll do it myself.”
Su Yue nodded and walked side by side with her towards the inn. As she walked, she introduced the characteristics of the inn.
“There’s a simulation model of a spaceship on the other side. Because the road outside the inn has not been completed yet, it hasn’ t been shown. If you want to see it later, I can show you around. There’s no extra charge.”
“This street is called the dimension street. The name of the inn is called the dimension inn. I want to make this place a multi-style and multi-element scenic spot, so you will see that the front desk of our inn is a blue-skinned alien.”
In Su Yue’s introduction, Audrey Nathan walked into the inn. As soon as she entered, she was attracted by the eastern style of the inn. Although the inn looked very unique from the outside, Audrey Nathan also came here for this reason, but when she really entered, she finally understood the true oriental charm.
“Are the hotels in the ancient East so beautiful?”Audrey Nathan could not help but ask.
Su Yue smiled and nodded.” That’s more like it. It’s just that it’s older and more primitive. At least the ancient inn wouldn’ t use computers to register.”
Audrey Nathan laughed and followed Su Yue’s instructions to the front desk.Although Su Yue had already reminded him, Audrey was still shocked when she saw Minerva in blue.
Minerva’s attitude was neither warm nor cold. She could only say that she had finished the work at the front desk. Audrey Neeson did not finish looking at the room before deciding not to stay. She directly ordered a standard room.
Su Yue helped her upgrade the room to a single suite on the basis of 50% discount. When Minerva finished collecting the money, Su Yue took the room key and enthusiastically helped her lead the way.
“The single suite is located on the second floor. You can see the scenery on the other side by pushing open the window in the attic.”Su Yue followed the stairs to the room next to the restaurant on the second floor. She pushed open the door and said to Audrey, who was following in,” Wait until the evening, you can play the zither while watching the sunset dye the lawn golden.”
Audrey Nathan put the big box on the bed and explained with a smile,” This is the cello. I’ m here for an interview with the orchestra in New York.”
Cello?
Audrey Nathan?
Su Yue pondered for a moment, and his expression gradually turned strange.*

Chapter 43 Cellist Girlfriend?

“So the legendary girl friend of Phil Colson’s cellist looks exactly the same as the mother of Strac’s brother and sister. In other words, this is indeed the Marvel movie universe, not the mixed universe of films and dramas adapted by Marvel?”
When she said her name earlier, Su Yue was thinking that she wasn’t on the same number as the character in her innate talent. But when she said that she was a cellist, Su Yue thought that Audrey Nathan’s name seemed to be a little familiar.
The familiar name, the identity of the cellist, and the combination of the two, the only person who could seat the match was Phil Colson’s cellist girlfriend.
“The only thing the inn can provide right now is ramen. You can give it a try if you personally recommend it. You will never regret it.”If you need anything else, you can contact the front desk at any time or look for me.”Su Yue handed the room key to Audrey Nathan and said to wish you a successful interview before leaving the room.
Audrey Nathan wasn’t just the first guest in the inn. He was also the first money the inn had earned. Although he did n’ t earn much after a 50% discount, Su Yue was still very happy. This meant that he would soon be able to get rid of his penniless predicament.
After coming out of Odinessen’s room, Su Yue found Annabel and her to circle the remaining area with a fence. As a result, people from the botanical garden to Kessina Park would most likely pass through the left and right intersections. Although there was also a road outside the fence, the two sides were the closest. Besides, there were also eastern-style hotels and western-style spaceships. It was enough to attract people to pass
In the evening, after dinner.
Su Yue and Melinda returned to the room but did not go upstairs. Instead, they sat by the bed and turned on the television.
“This is my bed.”Melinda said.
“This is my room.”Su Yue replied, then turned to look at Melinda and asked casually,” You should have some physical training in the secret service training.”
“Physical fitness is the foundation of all training.”Melinda sat down and asked curiously,” Why are you asking this?”
“Tell me how to train.”
Melinda thought for a moment and said,” If you haven’t received professional physical training before, it’s best to start slowly and gradually.”Push-ups 100 times, sit-ups 100 times, squat 100 times, plus a 10km long run. After a while, your body will get used to it. You can increase the number and then contact more specialized training methods.”
100 Push-ups,100 sit-ups,100 squatters, plus 10 km long runs……Melinda, do you know a bald man called Qi Yu?
Su Yue did not expect this kind of training method to make him as bald as Saitreya. He just wanted to increase his physical strength and use the surgical fruits more frequently.
“I’ ll go and try.”
Su Yue got up and went upstairs to start training.
Su Yue was exhausted after 100 push-ups. His arms were sore.
After 100 sit-ups, Su Yue’s waist and abdomen were already torn and twitching.
After squatting down 100 times, even if they were standing on different legs, they were still swinging.
As for the last 10 kilometers, Su Yue didn’ t want to remember this matter after he finished squatting……
He thought that he should be able to complete the basic training content that Melinda had mentioned because of his young physique, but in reality, his entire body was in extreme pain. Not to mention finishing the last 10km event, even if he just lay down and breathe, he still felt very tired……
“Push-ups, sit-ups and squatters are done?”Good, it’s not too late. You go take a shower, let’s go to the night run.”Melinda didn’t know it was time to change her movements. She stood at the staircase and urged Su Yue, who was lying on the ground.
“No.”
“It’s only 10 kilometers away. Did n’ t you want to train?”As long as you continue to train every day, I promise you that you will never help Carol Danvers back again.”
“……”
Su Yue gritted his teeth and sat up.”Who told you I was supporting my waist?”
“Oh, what Phil Colson said.”
“How did he know?”
“Minerva said it. A few days ago, Phil Corson gave Minerva food.”Melinda casually said.
“Phil Colson!!!”
Only Minerva and the little girl Monica Lambert saw the matter of supporting himself. Phil Corson understood the information from Minerva’s words. He had thought of it, but he did n’ t expect to even ask about it. Minerva was the same, even saying such things!
“You’re the one who said that young girl is strong, young boy is supporting the wall, right?”In the future, if you don’ t want to support the wall every time you end up with your girlfriend, get up and run with me at night.”Melinda’s voice was filled with oil.
“Wait!”
Su Yue snappily roared and slowly got up to take a shower.
Ten minutes later.
Su Yue and Melinda left the inn and ran along the football field towards Kaixinna Park.
Inertia was one of the most terrifying enemies of mankind. Su Yue, who didn’t want to run at night, discovered that 10 kilometers was n’ t that difficult to complete, especially when Melinda deliberately slowed down to cooperate with her.
……
PS: asked for rewards, flowers, collection!The other picture was Audrey Nathan.*

Chapter 44 Death came as the heroine

On the bench beside the street lamp, Su Yue leaned back. Her arms were hanging on the back of the chair as she panted heavily. Melinda stood in front of him and handed over the towel on her neck.
Su Yue took the towel but did not wipe her sweat. She just covered her face and continued to pant.
His mouth was dry and his lungs were about to explode. Every breath he took could feel a sharp pain……
“You can only rest for five minutes. After five minutes, we’ ll go back. When we get home, I’ ll help you make a simple muscle massage, so that you won’ t be injured because of overload.”
Melinda’s voice rang out, and the towel on his face was taken away.
Su Yue’s closed eyes were about to open when he felt the towel wipe his forehead and cheeks. He was stunned. He grabbed Melinda’s hand and wiped it.
Melinda shrugged her shoulders and said nothing.
It was already half an hour since Su Yue and Melinda arrived home. Su Yue, who had recovered some strength, simply took a shower and prepared to go upstairs to sleep.
Melinda held her clothes and asked Su Yue, who was about to go upstairs,” Don’ t fall asleep. I’ ll help you make a muscle massage later.”
Su Yue nodded.
Not long after, Melinda came up after taking a shower.
She was wearing a non-conservative black nightgown, and her body was filled with a faint fragrance. It was normal for her to have a gentle and gentle feeling when she was alone in a room. After all, the ancestor had created a word called eating men and women.
However, Melinda’s methods were very professional. Once anything changed, she would lose a bit of taste. Therefore, Su Yue didn’ t have any random thoughts. Before Melinda finished, she fell asleep in a daze.
If you have words, it will be long. If you have nothing, it will be short.
It was already noon the next day when Su Yue woke up. Her body did not feel any fatigue or pain. It was unknown if it was because of Melinda last night.
He opened the system panel and took a look.115 dimensional points were enough to summon again.
“Ding!”
“The summoning is over.”
“Congratulations to the host for summoning the dimensional creature in the dimensional world” Death’s Coming “: Clare.”
Su Yue, who had just closed the system panel, was startled by a sharp scream. Following the direction of the scream, a blonde girl seemed to have been frightened by something. She hugged her head and squatted on the ground in fear.
“Stop shouting!”
The scream stopped abruptly.
Clare tentatively released his hand and lifted his head. He looked at the unfamiliar room and Su Yue who was sitting up. He was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were filled with fear and despair.
“I……Am I dead?Sure enough, he still couldn’ t escape……No one could escape Death……”No one can deceive Death…” She muttered to herself, completely immersed in her imagination.
Death came to be a classic series of horror films. Each of them was about a group of people who should have died unexpectedly because someone had predicted the fate of escaping death after death, but also because of accidents.
Claire was the heroine of Death’s first episode, and the person who had lived for the longest in the series. She survived in the first episode and hid in the mental hospital. Although she lived carefully, her mental state almost collapsed, she survived at least. Unfortunately, the male and female protagonists in the second episode asked her for help. She left the mental hospital, but in the end, she could not escape Death’s Demon Claw.
Not a single person survived the entire series of Death!
“If you don’ t want to die, you better calm down.”
“It’s useless. Death wo n’ t let me go. Is this hell or heaven?”I can’t be alive…” Clare suddenly stopped halfway. She raised her head and looked at Su Yue excitedly.”You just said that if I don’t want to die, I have to calm down, so I’ m not dead yet?You……”You’ re not Death?”
Su Yue flipped over and walked to the window to open the curtain. She opened the window and the golden sunlight shone on him.
In Claire’s eyes, Su Yue was like an angel emitting light.
It wasn’t an angel that could only be seen after entering heaven. It was an angel that saved him.
“Have you heard of parallel world theory?Simply put, I summoned you from the original world to another parallel world, that is, this place.”This is dimensional street. I am the only owner of dimensional street, Su Yue.”
“You can’ t create any betrayal or any thoughts or actions that are against me. It’s best if you don’ t have any thoughts of returning to the original world, or you will be punished.”
“Do you understand?”
Claire hurriedly nodded.
Parallel World Theory?
Summon?
Claire didn’t fully understand this, nor did she fully understand it, but she understood one thing. She really was n’ t dead!
“You need to remember a few things right now. First, as long as you stay here, you don’ t have to worry about Death’s pursuit. You don’ t have to worry about accidents that can’ t be defended against. Second, you can’ t reveal any information other than your name to anyone other than those I’ ve summoned. In the end, you need to think about what you can do in this place, what ability is there, what value is there? After all, you can’ t live in vain, right?”
……
PS: in order to avoid some words being blocked by the system, they could only replace it. I hope everyone understands.*

Chapter 45 Car repair?I can still drive!

Baby Feng was in charge of miscellaneous work, while her hand was in charge of catering. Melinda was in charge of purchasing, Minerva and Annabel were in charge of the front desk shift. This was the arrangement that had been made previously. Now that there was another Claire, Su Yue had no choice but to think about how to rearrange it.
Now that there were fewer people, it was fine. If there were more people in the future, they couldn’t eat for nothing, right?
It was fine if people ate horses and chewed on horses. If the room was full, how could the inn make money?He had to think of a way to bring their strengths into full play and allow them to become self-sufficient. As the owner of the Subtle Street, he was the only landowner, so how could he spend money to support them? Not to mention that he was a poor man without money.
“I……”I know how to repair a car, do you think so?”Claire asked tentatively.
Car repair?
I can still drive!
Su Yue frowned and said,” I’ m afraid there’s no car here for you to repair, and I won’ t be able to earn a lot of money.”
Claire was a little anxious. She was just an ordinary high school student. She knew how to repair a car and she learned it from her father in the past. Apart from that, she couldn’t think of anything else she could do to earn a living.”As long as I’m not allowed to leave, I can do anything, do housework, wash clothes, I can do anything, I……”I can meet any of your requirements!”
Any request?
It sounded very exciting.
Su Yue looked at Claire and nodded slightly.” I’ ll take you out first to recognize someone and familiarize yourself with the environment. As for your arrangement, I’ ll tell you when I’ ve considered it.”
“Come with me.”
Su Yue brought Clare out of the room. The purely oriental-style inn immediately shocked her. Even though she was still hesitant and afraid of the future, she could not help but stare around.
“This is Baby Feng, the first person I summoned.This was a hand-picked uncle. His hand-picked noodles could be considered an art, and he was the leading boss in the restaurant in our inn!That was Annabel, the demigod, the daughter of Athena, who had just arrived yesterday.”As for the blue-skinned one, her name is Miniva. She was not summoned by me, but the Crees of this world, a blue-skinned alien.”
Su Yue pointed at everyone and introduced them to Clare. Then, he patted his hands and drew everyone’s attention.
“Claire, it’s new.”
“Hello, everyone. My name is Clare.”Claire greeted him nervously.
“Bao’ er, take her around.”
Su Yue handed over the task of bringing the new couple to Feng Bao again, then walked to the front desk and asked Miniva,” Where’s Melinda?”
“I left at eight o’ clock and never came back.”Minerva said.
Su Yue nodded and asked coldly,” What did you say to Phil Colson?”
Minnie was stunned.”No, I didn’ t say anything.”
“I came out of the spaceship and supported my waist to say that you didn’ t tell Phil Colson about the young girl’s strong push against the wall?”Su Yue asked.
Minerva shook her head.” No!”
Su Yue looked at Minerva.” The situation in the inn is very complicated. It will be even more complicated in the future. You should know what to say and not what to say.Kerry, you can’t go back anymore. You do n’ t want to be sliced and researched. This is the only place where you can live safely.”Let’s do it properly. If you do well, I’ ll give your heart back to you!”
“Yes.”Minerva lowered her head and nodded slightly.
Su Yue turned around and waved at Annabel. When she came over, she said,” I’ m going to let those people outside leave tomorrow. Think about what else you need to do in the future. Let them do it as soon as possible. Also, let them make a simple dining room and a cylindrical oven.”
The dining room was very simple. Without a special explanation, the oven would be a little troublesome. Annabel had never seen the old-fashioned type of sweet potato oven in the East, so Su Yue could only explain it in detail.
After explaining to Anna Beth, Su Yue came to the restaurant to make two bowls of noodles. When the noodles were ready, Baby Feng brought Claire back with him.She pushed one of the bowls to Claire and ignored her surprise at the delicious noodles. She waved her hand and sat down.
Su Yue said while eating,” I’ll have people outside help you make a dining room. There are a lot of tourists nearby. Your noodle business should be good as long as you play the export tablet business.”I’ ll give you a week. After a week, I’ ll be responsible for the cost. I’ ll get 30% of the profit.”
“Don’t think it’s too much. You should know how good our location is. It’s not too much to say that it’s an inch of land and an inch of money. I want you to pay 30% for your stay in addition to the rent.”I’ ll be able to help you build a noodle restaurant in the Sublime Chord Street. I’ ll talk about the specific cost and method later.”
After the construction team left, there weren’t that many dimensional points every day, so they had to find a way to fill this gap.It was a good method. First, they could make money by using their hands. It wasn’t just for free living, they could also provide a portion of their income. Second, they could also attract the passenger flow into the dimension street. As long as they could stay in the dimension street for two hours, they could provide dimension points. In terms of the floating population here every day, if they operated better than the Qiangliu construction team, it might even be more.
Although there was a limit to the number of people, there were people coming and leaving. This was much better than staying here. After all, as long as they stayed for more than two hours, they would be able to obtain a dimensional point. Being here all the time was purely a matter of not taking shit!*

Chapter 46 Women?How could a captain’s photo be important!

Handsome accepted Su Yue’s arrangement. Whether he could make money or not, at least let him have something to do. He could allow people in this world to taste the delicious noodles and see his art of noodles.
Of course, it would be even better if the name of Yile Lamian could be erected in this world.
As a professional noodle maker for more than 30 years, it was not enough to provide breakfast and dinner for these people in the inn. He was afraid that he would waste his skills, so he directly went to find people outside to provide advice for his dining room.
Phil Colson came. It wasn’t the right time.
If he had been here a while earlier, he would have tasted the skill of beating uncle. Now that he was busy adding bricks to his upcoming career, Su Yue was too embarrassed to call him back to make a bowl of noodles for Phil Colson. Even if he was embarrassed, he would not do this……
When Phil Corson came in, Su Yue was about to go upstairs and continue writing the story of Ninja Fire Shadow. When she saw Phil Corson nod towards Minerva and walk towards her, Su Yue leaned against the stairs and said,” Bao’ er.”
Feng Bao heard a swoosh sound as he came out of nowhere.
Su Yue pointed at Phil Colson.” Let him lie down!”
“Oh!”
What?Su Yue……Feng Bao, you can’t ……”
Phil Korsen subconsciously wanted to dodge, but Baby Feng grabbed his wrist and threw him over the shoulder.
“Bang!”
Phil Cole was lying on the ground, grimacing and twisting his body.
Su Yue nodded in satisfaction at Feng Bao. Then, she asked Phil Corson,” Do you know why?”
Phil Korser was at a loss.” Why?”
“Support your waist.”Su Yue said smilingly.
Phil Colson immediately reacted and explained awkwardly,” Listen to me, actually ……”
“To explain is to cover up, to cover up is to cover up!”Su Yue didn’t intend to listen to Phil Corson’s explanation, nor did he need his explanation. It was fine if such a harmless joke was made. There was no need to be more serious, at least there was no need to be more serious with Phil Corson.
“Well, what happened last time is over, including Robert Gonzales.” Phil Colson got up and said embarrassedly.When will you let these people leave?”When they leave, only Melinda and I will keep an eye on your situation. Everything about you will become the highest secret for sealing. Only a few people have the right to check.”
“Oh right, where’s Melinda?”
“Don’ t worry, I didn’ t chase her away. She left early in the morning and didn’ t know where to go.”Su Yue curled her lips. Perhaps what Phil Colson said was true, but it was absolutely impossible for it to be true.
If he remembered correctly, the director of the S.H.I.I.E. Bureau should be Alexander Pearce. After that, it was Nick Frey. Alexander Pearce was Nine-Headed Snake’s biggest undercover in the S.H.I.E. Bureau. He was the winter warrior, the manager of the Winter Soldier, and the planner of the plan.
“Those people outside can leave tomorrow morning. By the way, this is for you!”
Su Yue suddenly released the ROOM space and used his command to move a picture from his room upstairs to front of Phil Colson.
Phil Colson caught the photo. His face twitched as he suddenly looked up at Su Yue.” This is…”This is the captain’s autograph?”
Su Yue took back the ROOM space and nodded.” I know that you’ re the captain’s fan who specially prepared for you. It’s definitely the captain’s autograph.”
“Thank you!”
“Friend!”
Su Yue patted him on the shoulder. His gaze happened to see Audrey Nathan walking in with a frustrated expression as he carried the box.
“Hey, you went to the interview?”Su Yue greeted Audrey Nathan.
Odinathan nodded and said with a forced expression,” Yes, but it didn’ t succeed.”
“Failure is the mother of success, but it’s a pity that you won’ t recognize your sixth marriage.”Su Yue’s words made Audrey Nathan’s expression even more depressed.
“I’ ll go up first.”She said a few words to Su Yue and nodded politely to Phil Corson, who was beside Su Yue. She carried the box and went upstairs.
Su Yue looked at Audrey Nathan hitting Phil Corson’s shoulder and asked with a wicked smile,” How is it?”
“What?”
“Oh, she’s beautiful and virtuous. She’s also a cello player, right?”
“She is?”
“Audrey Nathan, the first guest who came in yesterday to interview the symphony orchestra.”Su Yue still smiled and asked,” Are you interested?”
“Stop joking. I don’ t have the energy to talk about feelings right now.”Phil Colson didn’t have the intention of discussing feelings at all.
Su Yue shrugged and deliberately said,” When love can already be done, what else is there to talk about?”I didn’ t give you a chance.”
“You can do as you like. I just have this!”Phil Colson shook the captain’s picture seriously.
If he didn’t know that he had several girlfriends in the future, Su Yue would definitely be far from a guy who liked men’s photos more than real women.*

Chapter 47 The novel?There must be a BGM!

Su Yue’s concept of family was very complicated. On the one hand, he had the greatest expectation for the family and wanted to have a family of his own. On the other hand, he was full of fear for the formation of a family. He was very afraid that the family would fall apart due to such a reason, and the children in the future would not have a complete family.
He was an emotional pessimist.
He would treat everyone seriously, and he would also pay for his feelings. However, he would not easily assume that someone was the only one in his life.
Feeling was feeling, and family was family.
He was very clear.
Therefore, he would take the initiative to start a new relationship, or an informal relationship between men and women. However, he would never take the initiative to discuss marriage and establish a relatively random family.
This was very similar to the atmosphere in Europe and America. It could be something that happened because of an impulse, or it could be because they needed to maintain a relationship with you for a while.However, when it came to formal relationships between men and women, they would be very cautious. Most people would have a very rational distinction between needs and emotions, as well as a clear distinction between emotions and responsibilities.
“Bang bang bang!”
A gentle knock on the door rang out. Audrey Nathan opened the door. Seeing Su Yue holding a few cans of beer, she was slightly stunned. She asked doubtfully,” Is there anything wrong?”
“Do you need it?”Su Yue held the wine and asked.
Audrey Nathan smiled.” I’m not that weak. Although the interview did n’ t succeed, there’s more than one band in this world.”But come in.”
Su Yue closed the door and placed the wine on the cabinet beside the television. He opened a jar and handed it to Audrey Nathan. At the same time, he opened a jar for himself.
“I wish you success.”
“Thank you.”
Odinesson raised the jar slightly and took a sip.
“I rarely drink because alcohol affects my fingers and my nerves. I can’t focus on playing zither.”But when I’ m depressed, it can help me forget the pain and start again!”Odinesson suddenly smiled at Su Yue as she spoke.” Unfortunately, success may be true.”
“I thought you would pack up and prepare to leave.”Su Yue smiled as she looked at the unorganized backpack and the clothes on the hanger.
Odinathan shook his head.” There are still a few symphonies here. I want to try. If it doesn’ t work, I’ m going back.”
Su Yue said,” Have I ever told you that besides being the owner of this inn and the owner of this street, I am also a person who likes to write stories?”
Audrey Nathan shook her head and asked with interest,” What story did you write?”
“No one has seen the stories I wrote before, but I think many people will know the stories I write now.When I was writing this story, I thought of a melody. It was very suitable to be an episode of some segments. Unfortunately, I didn’t understand the music, so I could only hum the melody roughly, so…” Su Yue shrugged towards Audrey.
Audrey Nathan smiled sweetly.” I didn’ t expect you to be quite talented. Can I hear it?”
“Of course!”
Su Yue took a sip of wine to moisten his throat. He thought back to the sad melody of the Ninja Fire Shadow when it was white and died and began to hum.
Audrey Nathan sat by the bed, drinking wine, listening to his humming, and gradually……The wine was empty……Tear wet……
Sadness filled Su Yue’s heart as she hummed unprofessionally. Audrey Nathan wiped the tears from her eyes and asked Su Yue,” I want to see what kind of story can make you hum such a sad melody.”
“The story has not been written here.”Su Yue pointed at her head and then at her cello.”Can you play?”
“I can try!”
Audrey Nathan put the empty jar aside and took out the cello. She took a deep breath and recalled the melody Su Yue had just sung. She raised her head and asked,” What’s its name?”
“SadnessandSorrow.”
“Wail and sorrow.”
Audrey Nathan nodded and gently pulled the strings.
The cello’s rich tone matched the sad melody. The effect of tear gas was many times stronger than the humming earlier.The lyrical and sad melody, the deep and complicated emotion, even the so-called’Originator’ Su Yue had not only fallen into the melody of the zither, but the scene of Ninja Fire Shadow dying in vain could not help but appear in her mind.
The purpose of writing or copying Fire Shadow Ninja was to promote Yolam noodle and Subway Street in addition to making money. The purpose of letting Audrey Nathan make an animation episode was not that pure.
Although the effects of the episode and the novel complement each other and would be of great help to promote the Subiyuan Street, Su Yue was more concerned about whether playing on the Subiyuan Street would attract more people to stay in the Subiyuan Street, could it…It moved Audrey Nathan!
Audrey paused. From time to time, she recorded the music. If there was something unclear, Su Yue would sing repeatedly. After more than two hours, the sorrow and sorrow of this cello version was finally officially completed.
“This will be a great song!”Audrey Nathan put down the zither and stood up and said excitedly to Su Yue.
“I believe in this!”
Su Yue nodded.” There’s an inn’s noodle maker in this story. He’ ll soon spread his noodle art outside.”Maybe you can play this tune nearby to attract some guests, or you can be familiar with it. When you go to the interview again, I believe you can use this tune to successfully interview!”、*

Chapter 48 Hornet!

The deep and mournful cello sounded in the inn, destroying everyone’s tears.
The simple baby Feng was crying because of the mournful melody. It was extremely exaggerated. He was holding the uncle with his hands behind his back and his shoulders trembled slightly. Claire’s eyes were red and she was wiping her tears from time to time. Even Annabel and Minerva, who were relatively calm, felt that their noses were sore……
Everyone had their own sad stories and experiences. Everyone could feel their own resonance in the melody.
It was unknown when the melodious sound of the zither was over. Odinathan’s room door opened, and Su Yue brought Odinathan to her room with her unfinished beer. She wanted to take a look at the parts that Ninja Fire Shadow had already written, but she could n’ t see it anymore……
Those unbridled nights had to be repaid in the morning.
Su Yue opened his languid eyes, grabbed his messy hair, stretched his waist, yawned, glanced at the already disappeared beauty by his side, and flipped over to sit up.
The sound of the zither came from outside the window. Su Yue opened the curtain and pushed open the window. She couldn’t help but smile as she looked at Audrey Nathan and the people around her who were standing there watching.
The construction team left. Before they left, they had cleaned up the traces of construction. The land and environment in the Subiyuan Street had become much cleaner. The construction fence outside the spaceship had also been removed. Instead, a large black cloth was placed on the spaceship.
The noodle stall had already been put up. Although they didn’t have time to hang up a noodle shop, the fragrance had attracted many customers.
Feng Bao’s plan to roast sweet potatoes was not successful because Melinda hadn’ t returned yesterday, so naturally, no one went out to purchase the things needed to roast sweet potatoes.
The number on the system panel changed greatly. The number of sub-elements contributed by the construction team had reached 120, while the sub-elements also changed from 104/100(after opening) to 36/100(after opening).
This meant that apart from Baby Feng, Hand Hit, Annabel, Clare, Minerva, and the only guest of residence, Audrey Neeson, there were currently 30 tourists or pedestrians in the area of Subiyuan Street, and this number seemed to be fluctuating due to the change of people.
“There’s a long way to go.”
If these people didn’t stay for more than two hours, they would n’ t bring any dimensional origin points. How to increase their time here was the key to obtaining dimensional origin points. After all, even if it was a park attraction, few people would stay in a place for two hours!
Since the fixed income of the construction team was gone, the more creatures to summon, the better. The maximum number of dimensional creatures to summon was still less than one, which was just enough to fill it.
“Ding!”
“The summoning is over.”
“Congratulations to the host for summoning the dimensional creature in the dimensional world” Hornet “: Hornet.”
“Bang!”
A dilapidated yellow Volkswagen Beetle suddenly parked near the stairs. It was almost close to the edge of the bed, filling up the area.
“……”
It was fine to summon a living person out of thin air in the room. After all, it was not much of a place, but it was a bit too much to summon a Beetle car out of thin air, right?Fortunately, the space in the attic was quite large, and he didn’t have time to fill up any furniture. Otherwise, there would n’ t be a place to give it.
Su Yue casually swept away the dust that was generated after the beetle landed on the ground and walked over to examine it. Its body was covered with rust, and the front and rear bumpers were tattered. Even the door was uneven and badly painted.
The bumblebee in the Transformers movie was an old version of Chevrolet Camelot, and then it became a brand new Chevrolet Camelot. What about now?The mass beetle!
Apart from the same color, the model and brand changed.
But this was indeed the Hornet!
Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
After the Autobots lost to Tyrant Tiger in the Civil War on Cyber Tank, Optimus sent his subordinates to various parts of the universe to find a safe haven that could rebuild the army.The bumblebee was sent to Earth. After several light-years of travel, the bumblebee carried a flame and plunged into the forest in northern California. In the end, it encountered the pursuit of human soldiers and the Decepticon. Although it finally defeated the enemy, his own energy core was damaged, and his sound system was lost. In the end, before the energy was exhausted, it turned into a mass beetle to disguise itself and wait for the system to recover.
Later, the bumblebee was thrown into the garage as an abandoned vehicle. The heroine was a high school student who wanted to own her own car. She took the big wasp home to repair it. She knew about the bumblebee’s special features, but the damaged bumblebee lost its memory, turning from a car warrior into a husky.
Uh……It was a bit too much for the husky to say, but it was indeed a face full of blood.
The Hornet, whose memory core had recovered, once again turned back into a car warrior and defeated the Decepticon. At the end of the story, it left the heroine and turned into a Chevrolet Camero. It was only after many years that he was brought home by Sam in the second-hand car market that the Transformers story officially began.*

Chapter 49 Prosperity and Prosperity, a Happy Face with Good Business!

Looking at the calm bumblebee, Su Yue felt that he should have been summoned before the heroine brought him home. He should still be in the system energy recovery stage.
In other words, before its system energy was restored, it could neither open nor transform. Apart from providing dimensional points every day, it had no effect. Moreover, even if it could open, the Beetle model was not something he liked.
Su Yue was not too disappointed with the result of this summoning. After all, this was a bumblebee no matter what. It was his favorite character among Transformers besides the female lead.Moreover, as long as its energy was restored, he would be able to have a Transformers that could change the model, drive automatically, and even transform into a fighter.
The only trouble at the moment was to find a way to get it out of his room. However, it wasn’t working right now. There were too many people, so it could only be replaced by the surgical fruit when there was no one at night. Otherwise, with its size, it could n’ t even go down the stairs in the attic.
After washing up and leaving the inn, Audrey Nathan was still playing. She nodded and greeted her. She glanced at the small change in her box. Su Yue came to the stall and ordered some noodles.
The dining room was very similar to the dining car. It was a completely enclosed space with a counter on the front and a price list on the counter.About half a meter away from the dining room was a few wooden tables and chairs made of waste materials. As the guests ate noodles, they began to comment on the style of the inn.
The hot noodles were personally delivered by the uncle, which made the guests who had just taken the noodles a little dissatisfied and loudly questioned.Before Su Yue could say anything, he used the word “my boss” impatiently.
His business was very good, and there were still a few guests waiting.
In the past, he had a daughter and two apprentices who could support him. Now, he had to rely on himself.
Although he was busy, he did not feel tired.
It was very common for this kind of stall to sit at the side of the street. Just after eating a few mouthfuls of ramen, someone sat down on the empty seat. Su Yue glanced over and lowered his head to continue eating ramen.
Although he didn’t have any physical training yesterday, he did n’ t consume much physical energy. It was very appropriate to say that the newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger on Audrey Nathan’s body.By the way, he almost forgot that he had to change the sheet for a while. Did he wash it?Forget it, let Clare wash it. Anyway, there was nothing suitable for her at the moment. She might as well be in charge of cleaning the bed and saving some money.
As for awkwardness?He was still afraid that people would find out after everything was done!
“The boss has given me a new mission. He wants me to find out if the doctor’s level is the same as the rumors.”John Garrett softly reported the situation.
Su slowly ate noodles.”You don’t have to be like a spy every time you meet. As long as your identity is n’ t exposed here, we have countless reasons to meet openly.”Since you know how to use the identity of Divine Shield Bureau, why don’ t you know how to use the identity of your construction team’s workers? I have a lot of projects here to start.”
“It’s only with your candid identity that you’ ve hung up with me. If something happens, I can protect you.”
John Garrett’s breathing and heartbeat could n’ t help but quicken. He quietly took a few breaths and replied excitedly,” Yes, I understand.”
“Your boss wants to verify the doctor’s abilities, so the doctor is ready to open the door as well. Get the money and the patient to come to me again.”
“Yes.”
John Garrett responded and prepared to leave.
“Don’ t rush to leave. Go and have a bowl of noodles. Stay here for two hours before leaving.”Su Yue gulped down the soup after eating the noodles. Ignoring John Garrett’s confusion and confusion, he got up and walked back to the inn.
John Garrett could understand the bowl of noodles, but he didn’t understand what the meaning was after two hours. However, he honestly asked for a bowl of noodles before leaving after more than two hours.
Although Audrey Nathan didn’t play all the time, there were people who appreciated it. Therefore, even if she was resting, she did n’ t plan to pack up and go back to the inn to rest. Su Yue originally wanted to talk to her for a bit, but it seemed that she could only wait for the night. She just didn’t know……There was still a chance to chat at night.
He called Clare to go upstairs to replace the sheet. Clare was shocked by the car in the room. Su Yue didn’t explain about the bumblebee. Instead, he gave her the cleaning work. Although she did n’ t have any salary, at least she didn’t live for nothing.
When Claire changed the sheets and left, Su Yue turned on his computer and prepared to continue Ninja Fire’s plagiarism.
……
PS: brothers, the review building in the Book Review Area was specially reserved for summoning dimensional characters. If you are interested, you can write it in it.I took a look at it. More than 30 responses seemed to be based on animation. If there were any characters in the movie or TV series, such as beautiful women, beautiful women, and beautiful women, they could all be written out.
In the end, this book was probably the most updated one of my seven books. In the past, it had been about three hours a day before it was put on the shelves. This book had been written every day since it was published. The number of words had increased too quickly, but the popularity did not have much time to ferment. Therefore, I begged for collection, flowers, and rewards!*

Chapter 50 Selection of Second Building and Running Encounter

The sun was setting in the west, and the sunset was shining.
Baby Feng and Annabel helped collect the stall. Claire was cleaning the dishes beside the sink. Uncle Da was holding a pen and paper and a calculator. While calculating the income of today, she calculated the cost. She also wrote down the ingredients that needed to be prepared tomorrow.
When Su Yue, who had finished writing and copying the books, came down, he had just finished counting.
Su Yue asked,” How are the benefits?”
“The cost calculation is not very accurate, but the net profit should be around 100 USD. Today, I only sold over 40 bowls of noodles. The price is mostly cheap. However, I am confident that I can keep the net profit of 300 USD in a week.”
His hands looked confident. He was nagging that if there were more seats, it would be better to sell them. Many people gave up because there was no place and the waiting time was too long.
Although it was only the first day of business, he had already started to imagine that he could open a bigger noodle shop than the original shop.
Unfortunately, Su Yue didn’t have any money right now. Even if he did, the second building on Subiyuan Street would n’ t be a noodle shop. After all, the current stall was enough to attract people. Even if he built a noodle shop, it would be difficult for people to stay for more than two hours with instant food like noodles.
For the entire day, only eleven dimensional points were added out of one dimensional point brought by the bumblebee. In other words, only eleven people stayed in the area of dimensional street for more than two hours!
What kind of building could make people stay for more than two hours?Apart from the inn, what Su Yue could think of was the library and the cinema.
There was Yan Ruyu in the book, and there was a golden house in the book. It would take more than two hours to finish a book, right?As for the movie theater, it was even simpler. Two hours of watching a movie would pass.
In fact, the Children’s Paradise was also a good choice. However, there were n’ t many other nearby parks. There were many amusement parks. Although it could attract tourists, it wasn’t cost-effective.
Su Yue had observed that most of the tourists here were young men and women or parents who brought children to play, so the library and cinema were the best choices he could think of.
Compared to the two, the cost-effectiveness of the library was higher than that of the cinema.
Building a library was relatively simple, and the cost was relatively low. As long as they collected a batch of books, they could open to the outside world.On the other hand, the cinema was not. First, it occupied a larger area. Second, even informal theaters would need to buy or rent a large number of videos. The cost was too high.
The most important thing was that the dimensional story he copied could be spread in the library. The cinema wouldn’t have much effect. After all, he did n’ t copy movies.
“Melinda hasn’ t returned yet?”
Su Yue looked around and didn’t see Melinda’s figure. She was going to buy the food list with her hand, but she happened to see Melinda walk in with a tired face.
“You’ re back!”Su Yue warmly welcomed her and handed the list of ingredients to Melinda.
Melinda:”……”
I just came back, didn’t you see my tired face?You didn’t even ask me where to go, but you just let me go shopping when I entered?Looking at the list of ingredients in her hand, Melinda rolled her eyes at the passionate Su Yue and grunted angrily. She turned around and left.
Su Yue wasn’t just trying to crush Melinda, but she had no money in her hands……
Odinason was the only guest in the inn, and it was still 50% off the room fee. Even though the profit of noodles in a week was considered to be his own, the money earned today was enough to purchase the ingredients, but it could be saved!
There were too many places that needed money now!
The cost of an inn, living expenses, the streets, street lights, which did not need money.
Like walking around, he walked around his territory and picked up a few trash. Taking advantage of the lack of people around him, Su Yue released the ROOM space to expand the area to half an inn. He used the space replacement method to replace the bumblebee in the room with a trashy water bottle and then parked on the side of the inn.
Looking at Melinda May’s tired appearance, she probably could n’ t run with her at night. Besides, Audley Nathan’s side did n’ t know what was going on. Si Lai wanted to go to Su Yue and think that he would run 10 kilometers first when he had time. As for push-ups, sit-ups, and other projects might be completed with Audrey Nathan’s assistance.
The place to run was still Kessina Park.
It wasn’t dark yet, and there were quite a number of people running and riding. Although they did n’ t know each other, they had the effect of encouraging each other.After running for a few kilometers, the tiredness gradually rose. Su Yue decided to find a leader for himself!
A woman who had been running for several laps in tight sportswear became his target. Su Yue accelerated slightly and followed him, adjusting the frequency and running with the other party.
After running for a long time, the other party seemed to notice Su Yue behind her. She turned her head to look at Su Yue. Seeing that Su Yue seemed to have run for a long time, she guessed the other party’s purpose. She nodded slightly to say hello and then continued running.
The train ran fast, all by the front!
With someone leading the race, Su Yue, who had run 10 kilometers, was not as tired as before. Seeing that the other party seemed to continue running, he waved his hand and walked home unhurriedly.
What did he say?
A gentleman’s friend was as calm as water!
As he walked, a golden halo suddenly appeared in Su Yue’s line of sight. As the halo descended, a fat man wearing a dark mage robe blocked his path!*

[Big Boss]

It’s ok now, thanks for your support!!!guy

[Big Boss]

It’s ok now, pls go to this page for read,https://f-w-o.com/novel/i-can-download/.thanks for your support!!!

[Big Boss]

It’s ok now, pls go to https://f-w-o.com/novel/i-can-download/ for read. thanks for your support, guy!!!

[Big Boss]

it works now, pls go to here for read,https://f-w-o.com/novel/i-can-download/

[Big Boss]

it works now, pls check. thanks for your support!!!

[Big Boss]

it’s ok now, happy reading!!!

[Big Boss]

It’s ok now, happy reading, thanks for your support!!!

[Big Boss]

Hi, can you leave this novel’s chinese name and the author’s name there. Because, we find many books with the same book name.

[Big Boss]

Sorry, I don’t see your subscription on patreon

[Author]

Posts